《Domineering Mr. CEO and His Impudent Love》 Chapter 1 - 1: Catching Adultery 1 Chapter 1: Catching Adultery Trantor: 549690339 In the dim luxurious master bedroom, the womans screams pierced Lily Grays ears and made her feel nauseous. Knowing that Austin Lucas might return to A City today, she had dressed up and rushed back to their new room from the Lucas familys mansion. Unexpectedly, what she saw after entering the door was this scene. Her husband, whom she had only been married to for half a year, was rolling around in bed with another woman on their wedding bed that they hadnt had the chance to sleep on together. Austin Lucas, how could he do such a thing Although she was cursing the man in her heart, Lily Gray did not directly burst in and catch the cheating couple. After all, she still felt guilty towards him. Although her feelings for him were notpletely pure at first, she could not deny that the time they spent together before marriage had left her with a favorable impression of Austin Lucas. Her father had died early, and her mother had also passed away not long ago. She had thought that the man in the room was the one she could entrust her life to, but she didnt expect Tears uncontrobly streamed out of her eyes, and her hands trembled slightly. Who? Her finger identally touched the metal door handle, making a very faint click sound. The sound was soft, but it still caught the vignt Austin Lucass attention. Not knowing why, although she should have walked in righteously to use the cheating couple, at this moment, she chose to run towards the condominiums exit. Hearing the footsteps outside the door, Austin Lucas immediately became alert. Austin, could it be outside The woman on the bed, whose activities had been interrupted, climbed onto Austin Lucass broad shoulders with a sense of grievance and rubbed against his arm coquettishly. It must be her, shes so timid. The tone of contempt carried deep disgust for the woman. Austin Lucas had handsome and sharp features, and his smile could make people infatuated. However, his cold eyes when angry could make people keep their distance. The woman clinging to him was deeply attracted by a man like him. Why should such a perfect man be cheapened by Lily Gray? She was superior to that stupid woman in every way, and even if Austin belonged to Lily Gray, she would snatch him away. What should we do? Shes already seen us together if she threatens you with this, then your Its good that she saw it. I came back this time to find an excuse to get rid of her anyway. Dont worry about her lets continue. As for Lily Grays whereabouts at this moment, Austin Lucas didnt care at all. * Lily Gray rushed out of the elevator condominium, desperately running towards the stairwell. She didnt dare take the elevator, her emotions hadnt been sorted out, and if Austin Lucas gave chase, she didnt know how to face him. Descending a few floors along the stairwell, and not hearing any more noise, she finally dried her tears and exited the stairwell. Here, she didnt know which floor she was on. But no matter which floor it was, just going down to the elevator would do. The tears had stopped, but her vision was getting even blurrier. Lily Gray ruefully realized that her contact lenses seemed to have fallen out during her hurried crying. She was used to wearing ck-framed sses, but today she had specifically changed to contact lenses because of something Austin Lucas said. But she never expected such an unforeseeable tragedy to happen. Where was the elevator? During the time when the contact lenses just fell out, her vision became even worse than when she was not wearing sses. The world, which was originally clear, had be blurred in Lily Grays eyes. On their wedding night, Austin Lucas left her alone to go abroad due to urgent business. Since then, Lily Gray had moved into the Lucas family mansion to serve her inws. As for this hotel-style condominium that was being used as their new home, this was only her second timeing here since their wedding day. She could only search for the elevator door based on her memory and general impression. Not far away, there appeared to be a square door frame that looked like the gold elevator door frames in this condominium. Lily Gray quickened her pace and reached the elevator door to search left and right for the elevator button. After fumbling for a while, she touched a shape simr to the elevator button and pressed it lightly. Sure enough, the elevator button lit up. However, after lighting up, it suddenly darkened again. She hurriedly pressed it twice more, and the elevator door in front of her finally opened. Lily Gray looked up happily, only to see a nearly naked, blurry male figure in her line of sight. Yourete. The man said, grabbing her wrist and pulling her into the elevator. [Special note: The male lead is physically and mentally clean. Due to the plot requirements, this cannot be made clear at the start, but you will understandter in the story!] [The original name of this book is CEO, Lets Be Bold in Love!] Chapter 2 - 2: He is too domineering 2 Chapter 2: He is too domineering Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 2 Bang The sound of the door being mmed shut came from behind. Immediately after, Lily Gray was pushed by the man and leaned heavily against the door. The mans body pressed against her, a strange masculine scent mixed with the hormones of the opposite sex filled Lily Grays nostrils. Hehe actually kissed her! Um, wait After struggling to make two sounds, all the other noises were swallowed up by the man. The mans kissing skills were superb, and Lily Gray, in her innocence, was no match for him. She was no match for the mans aggressive advances, growing weaker and weaker under his relentless attack. In the end, she had to take the initiative to climb onto his shoulders just to avoid falling down. After a prolonged kiss, Lily Gray could only gasp for breath, unable to utter another word. Remember, I dont like women who talk too much. The man suddenly pinched her chin, lifting her face up. His facial features were magnified in front of her eyes, and their faces were very close, close enough for the man to clearly see the delicate and beautiful face in front of him. It was just a pity that Lily Grays sight was still blurry, and she couldnt really see what the man in front of her looked like. Although his voice was very pleasant, deep and maic. His physique was also tall and well-proportioned, seeming to be even taller than Austin Lucas. And just now, during their intimate contact, Lily Gray had felt from the tense muscle lines of the man that he was someone who ced a high demand on his physical management and exercised regrly. But even if he had a perfect body and a devastatingly handsome face, what did that matter!? Even if he had all the excellent qualities, it didnt mean he could just grab her and do whatever he wanted! Finally catching her breath, she decided to have a good talk with him. Sir, I think you might have mistaken I said, I dont like women who talk too much. The mans hand on her jaw squeezed slightly harder, and the woman, who looked as delicate as a porcin doll, immediately showed a pained expression. The man couldnt help but smile, as this times woman was quite to his satisfaction. He didnt want to hear any more conditions from the woman in front of him. In any case, there were no conditions he couldnt meet. In that case, it was now time for him to enjoy himself thoroughly. Just keep quiet and be good, so you dont make yourself suffer. After saying this, the man didnt give Lily Gray any more opportunities to speak, and leaned down once again to cover her lips. Umm She didnt expect him to just kiss her again, and this time it was even more outrageous. Lily Gray had kissed Austin Lucas at their wedding in front of all the guests, but that was just a brief and polite touch of their lips. She had never been so intimate with any man before. The mans domineering kiss was just like the feeling he gave people, and this kiss almost suffocated Lily Gray to death. As her face flushed red and her mind grew increasingly hazy from the intense kiss, she suddenly felt her feet lift off the ground. Upon realizing what had happened, Lily Gray noticed she had been picked up. Ah, what are you doing Put me down! The sudden suspension made Lily Gray instinctively swing her arms and legs. Im only wearing a bath towel below, if you cant wait, you can go ahead and try to kick it off right now. [Special reminder: The male lead is physically and mentally clean. Because the plot requires that it cannot be written very clearly in the beginning, you will understand when you reach theter parts of the story!] Chapter 3 - 3: Taking Revenge on Him 3 Chapter 3: Taking Revenge on Him Trantor: 549690339 At this remark, Lily Gray immediately became obedient. Seeing the woman lying on his shoulder like a well-behaved little animal, the coldness in the mans eyes finally faded a little. Lily Gray knew this was dangerous, everything around her was blurry. The man held her in his arms and walked inside. Sir, youah Smack! Before she could finish speaking, the man surprisingly gave her an insubstantial p on her back. Ive said it before, I dont like talkative women. Youd better not disappoint me. The warmth in the mans eyes disappeared, and although he was still holding her, his cold and hard voice showed his dissatisfaction at the moment. Suddenly, Lily Gray caught a clue from this sentence. Could it be that this man had mistaken her for a woman who does that sort of thing? While she was distracted, the man had already carried her into the bedroom. Go take a shower, Ill wait for you outside. Her feet finally touched the ground, stepping on the soft and heavy carpet. Lily Gray felt burned by the mans palm, feeling an intense heat where he had touched her. She wanted to exin, but another idea seemed to surface in her heart. Before she could carefully listen to her true thoughts, her body had already responded. Instead of exining, Lily Gray obediently stepped into the bathroom after steadying herself. Thats right, if Austin Lucas could sleep with other women in their newlywed apartment, why should she keep her chastity for him? Although she couldnt see the mans face clearly, the fact that he lived in this condominium and had such a body meant that even if he wasnt as handsome as Austin Lucas, what did it matter? At least she wouldnt be at a loss; at least, shed give Austin Lucas a big green hat[top.] Moreover, from the brief contact just now, she could tell that the man outside was at least six-foot-three, half a head taller than the six-foot-one Austin Lucas. Not only was his figure better than Austins, but the manly charm he exuded also surpassed Austins. Perhaps even his abilities in that regard were stronger than Austins. Using such a man to reward herself and take revenge on Austin Lucas, Lily Gray suddenly felt she had gained the upper hand. Her sorrow and panic were utterly suppressed by her intense desire for revenge. After preparing the bathwater and washing herself clean, Lily finally emerged from the bathroom. The man on the bed was already impatient. Hearing the bathroom door being pulled open, he frowned and looked over, a touch of admiration shing across his eyes. The woman who slowly emerged from the bathroom had snow-white skin tinted with a slight blush, eyshes like a feather fan, and eyes that sparkled with a seductive charm each time they blinked. Her peach blossom eyes, enveloped by mist, were alluringly lovely. The man had never seen such a woman before. Or rather, he had never seen a woman with a face as beautiful and crimeatically enticing as hers, yet with such innocent purity in her eyes. Such purity made people want to destroy and crush her. He had to admit, the woman his men had found this time was to his taste. With a smile on his thin lips, his narrow phoenix eyes revealed a hint of yfulness. The dimness in his dark pupils slowly brightened up, revealing a primal fire. Come here. He uttered softly from his thin lips. [Special Reminder: The male lead is mentally and physically clean. Due to plot requirements, the details cannot be clearly written in the beginning, but it will be understood as the story progresses!!!] Chapter 4 - 4: Are You Afraid? 4 Chapter 4: Are You Afraid? Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray heard the sound and looked up. Despite her blurred vision, she could still feel a strong sense of oppression from the man. By the time Lily reacted, she had unknowingly walked to the bedside and was grabbed by the mans wrist. Forgive her, she had never really touched a man before in her life. She couldnt help but want to scream, but suddenly realized something and bit her lip. She couldnt scream, nor let this man see her vulnerability. Are you afraid? I Im not afraid. Lily Gray shook her head, trying to seem nonchnt. Woman, if you behave, I wont treat you unfairly. With that, he lowered his head and covered her delicate lips. Lily instinctively wanted to struggle, but he held her firmly. The night was long. In the morning, the heavy curtains were drawn back, and sunlight streamed in. The already well-dressed man looked at the woman on the bed, still asleep and hugging her nket, and a satisfied smile formed at the corner of his mouth. He hadnt rxed like this in a long time. If this woman was obedient enough, he wouldnt mind giving her more. Mr. Lucas, its almost time. A respectful voice came from outside the door. There was a temporary issue in New Harbor, and he had to go there personally. I know. The man looked back at the sleeping woman on the bed onest time and opened the door to leave. * Lily Gray felt like she had had a very long dream. In the dream, she saw Austin Lucass betrayal; in the dream, she had slept with a man she had just met to get revenge on Austin Lucas, and she did such a thing to herself. Hmm Why would I have such a strange dream As she slowly woke up and opened her eyes, the blurred vision and unfamiliarity made her pause for a moment. It took her a few seconds to react. Something seemed to be off Did everything fromst night really happen? Lily Gray sat up in panic. Hiss Pain shot through her lower body and her waist felt sore, nearly causing her to fall back into bed. The pain in her body jolted her memory, and she finally remembered what happenedst night. Chapter 5 - 5: Finding the Woman from Last Night 5 Chapter 5: Finding the Woman from Last Night Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 5 It wasnt a dream; Austin Lucas had really cheated on her. And to get revenge on him, she actually Lily Gray shook her head, forcing herself not to continue recalling the memories. She didnt know whether tough at her own foolishness or feel pity for herself, as she had made such a rash decision. The other half of the bed had no residual warmth, indicating that the other person had left long ago. This was fine C it was better for them to part ways after their deed, even avoiding the awkwardness of seeing each other again. Sighing deeply, Lily Gray crawled out of bed, forcing herself to endure the weakness and pain in her legs. She put on her clothes and quickly fled the luxurious but empty mansion. She hurriedly left and took a car back to her own home, fortunately finding only the butler and the servant at the house, so she didnt have to exin anything to anyone. Keeping her head down and hiding in her room, Lily Grayy in bed, past memories shing in her mind. Initially, it was she who had pursued Austin Lucas because her mothers illness was worsening, and her dying wish was to see her get married. At that time, Austin Lucas had just appeared, fitting all her expectations of a future husband. If the initial approach to Austin Lucas was to set her mother at ease, then after meeting him twice, she had to admit that she had fallen in love with the good-looking man. However, after their marriage, her mothers condition only worsened, and Austin Lucas disappeared under the pretext of being busy at work. This disappearance hadsted for half a year, and he hadnt even returned to the country for her mothers funeral because of work obligations. Looking back now, perhaps he had never loved her in the first ce. Austin Lucas this man had eventually abandoned her after all. Her heart ached, and Lily Gray told herself that this would be thest time she would suffer because of this man. Suddenly, a pair of deep, indifferent ck eyes appeared in her mind. The man fromst night Despite having terrible vision and crying so much, she hadnt seen his face clearly, but her mind repeatedly conjured up a pair of inescapable ck eyes. Although she couldnt be sure, she had a feeling that those eyes belonged to the man fromst night. She couldnt think about him anymore;st night was just a spur-of-the-moment act of revenge. Lily Gray dragged her exhausted body and took a bath, wanting nothing more than to get a good sleep at this point. As for the problems between her and Austin Lucas, she nned to deal with them after waking up. Meanewhile, at another location Mr. Lucas, it was my negligence. Please punish me. The man with gold-framed sses knelt down respectfully. The man sitting in a high position had a yful smile at the corner of his lips. You even got the person wrong, and the tests you conducted in advance were like a joke. The coldness and sharpness in the mans eyes made it difficult for anyone to look directly at him. Find the woman fromst night. Its one thing to get the wrong person, but if you even manage to lose her Samuel Mckinley, do you think I would let you off easily this time? The assistant called Samuel Mckinley involuntarily shuddered. Yes, Mr. Lucas. Please rest assured, we wont make a mistake this time. Samuel Mckinley carefully and cautiously left the study room, which was on the rooftop of the New Harborpany building. Because there was a temporary problem in New Harbor that required Mr. Lucas toe and take charge, they had left in a hurry this morning. Chapter 6 - 6: The Shrew Comes Knocking 6 Chapter 6: The Shrew Comes Knocking Trantor: 549690339 However, when Mr. Lucas rushed to New Harbor to deal with everything and nned to send someone to the condominium to pick up the person for the vi, the person who was sent to fetch reported that the woman he spent the night withst night had disappeared. Could any woman who got close to him, Aidan Lucas, be not crying and begging for his favor? But the charming little womanst night dared to run away Shes an interesting woman. The mans eyes flickered, and a hint of amusement shed through his deep ocean-like ck pupils. Originally, he thought it would be boring to have an heir, but now he suddenly felt that this matter might be more interesting than he expected. * Lily Gray was awakened by the rapid knocking on the door. Knock knock knock C Lily Gray, get out here C Lily Gray, dont think this matter can be settled by hiding! You shameless woman, putting a green hat on our Austin Lucas, dont think everything will be fine if you hide! Lily Gray, get out! Lily Gray had been exhaustedst night. If it werent for the relentless noise outside the door, she definitely wouldnt have gotten out of bed to open the door. She suddenly sat up from the bed, grabbed the ck-framed sses on the nightstand, put them on, and walked to the door to open it. The door had barely opened a crack when the angry faces of Michelle Carter and Zara Lucas appeared outside. Miss I tried to stop them, but Mrs. Lucas and Miss Lucas were just the butler hurriedly exined from behind. These two were her mother-inw and sister-inw. The butler really couldnt stop them if they wanted to barge in. Its okay. I know how to deal with it. Her father died when she was very young, and the entire Gray family relied on her mother to support it. Now that her mother is gone, the housekeepers and servants all have their own ideas, and they would not be afraid to refuse the Lucas family visitors if they were truly loyal. After all, she was too young to suppress these servants. As soon as the butler heard Lily Gray say it was okay, he ran away as if he had oil on the soles of his feet. In the half-year since Miss Gray got married, Mrs. Gray had been staying in the intensive care unit for a long time, and the olddy had been recuperating abroad. The butler had been calling the shots in the Gray family. She was already used to living a leisurely life as a half-master and didnt want to get involved in this muddy water. Seeing the butler leave, the faces of the two Lucas mother and daughter grew even more arrogant. Lily Gray, you shameless bitch, you put a green hat on my brother and think this can be easily settled. Tell me, where did you gost night? You didnt even return home, and we couldnt find you anywhere. Dont say you came back here. We called first thing this morning, and you didnt return Tell us where you went fooling around! Zara Lucas is Austin Lucas sister, but she had no grace when she spoke. However, its not her fault. After all, Austin Lucas was actually born to a mistress, and the current Mrs. Lucas, Michelle Carter, was that mistress. Austin Lucas and Zara Lucas had been raised outside as illegitimate children for years. Austin Lucas was ambitious and motivated, but Michelle Carter and Zara Lucas were typicalmoners. Even when they scolded people, they used vulgarnguage that Lily Gray could not bring herself to say. Chapter 7 - 7: The Bitch Dares to Talk Back 7 Chapter 7: The Bitch Dares to Talk Back Trantor: 549690339 Zara Lucas, I hope you understand this. I am an adult with an independent personality. Whether I donte home at night or wherever I go, there is no need for me to report to you. I no longer feel guilty towards Austin Lucas, nor do I love him, let alone continue to please the Lucas family. Thinking of how I was tormented day and night by Michelle Carter and Zara Lucas for the past six months at the Lucas familys mansion, Lily Gray felt indignant. Well, if they want to push the envelope, they cant me me for not being polite. Oh dear, Lily Gray, youre a bitch! Are you bing defiant? You eat and use what we Lucas family owns. You married Austin. You live and die as a member of the Lucas family. Why cant we interrogate about where you go? You mean its okay if you go out and bring shame to us and cuckold Austin! If ites to street quarrels, only Michelle Carter can take second ce. Nobody else on their street dares to im the first ce. If Michelle Carter didnt strip ayer of flesh from Lily Gray today, she would renounce her surname Gong! Mrs. Lucas, I think you are mistaken. First, although I did marry Austin Lucas, he has not appeared at the Lucas familys mansion since the wedding night. And I, without a honeymoon or a newlywed period, have to serve your whole family at the mansion. As Lily Gray spoke, she walked out. She had no intention of quarrelling with these two in front of her bedroom door. If they wanted to talk, they could go to the living room downstairs. Second, from the first day of our marriage, you entrusted me with managing the Lucas familys affairs. Yes, I did. But you have never provided family expenses. All the expenses of the Lucas family over these six months have been paid off from my personal ount. You were wrong in what you said earlier. Its not me living off the Lucas family, in fact, it should be your Lucas family living off my Gray family! With that, she closed the door promptly and walked downstairs,pletely ignoring the two dumbstruck women behind her. You Youre already married to our Lucas family, what are you talking about Lucas or Gray family! You are our sons wife, your money is Lucas familys money, even if all of it is used from your ount, isnt it equivalent to using our Lucas familys savings! Lily Gray didnt bother to pay her any mind. Michelle Carter couldnt use her brain beyond looking pretty. If she hadnt given birth to such a maniptive son, there was no way that Austin Lucass father, Brandon Lucas, would have officially acknowledged her. She couldnt even distinguish between pre-marital and post-marital assets. Lily wondered how on earth this woman became Mrs. Lucas. Michelle Carter was offended when she realized Lily Gray ignored her words and just sneered at her, walking away. She hadnt expected that Lily Gray would dare to outright ignore her. Over thest six months at the Lucas household, she had grown ustomed to Lily Grays subservient and humble behavior. She had been able to control Lily Grays every move. If she said right, Lily Gray wouldnt dare go left. If she said east, Lily Gray wouldnt dare head west. She certainly didnt expect Lily Gray to start back-talking now, even daring to ignore her words. Michelle Carters morous face was filled with impatience. She tugged at Zara Lucas, simrly stunned, Go, stop her. Hum, how dare she run! Once she entered the Lucas family household, even if she wanted to leave, she must leave all of the Gray familys property. Otherwise, she, Lily Gray, would never leave the Lucas family. Zara Lucas, being tugged by Michelle Carter, anxiously went to stop Lily Gray. But just as she reached Lily Gray, her foot suddenly slipped. Anticipating a fall, she instinctively reached out to grab hold of something, and ended up pushing at Lily Grays back. Chapter 8 - 8 She Wants a Divorce 8 Chapter 8 She Wants a Divorce Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray was standing at the staircase on the second floor of the Gray family vi, when Zara Lucas suddenly pushed her from behind, causing Lily to tumble down the stairs. With a loud bang, the previously hiding butler and several servants were startled by the noise. MisMiss Ah, murder! Murder! Call the policecall an ambnce * When Lily Gray regained consciousness, she found herself lying in the Advanced Care Unit. There was no one beside her bed, but there was somemotion outside the door. Struggling, she reached out and rang the electric bell, and in a short while, the door to her ward was opened. Miss, how are you feeling do you feel ufortable anywhere? Even though the butler had been negligent, at the end of the day, she was still living on the Gray familys sry. When Lily Gray was in trouble, she still expressed concern. Im fine just a bit of pain in my leg. Lily Gray frowned, and tentatively moved her body. Fortunately, besides her right arm and left leg hurting a bit, the other parts didnt seem to suffer much damage. In reality, she had never trusted the Lucas familys mother and daughter duo. When she intentionally exposed her back to them, she already had her guard up. However, she didnt expect that the Lucas familys mother and daughter would really be so foolish C biting at the bait she deliberately left out. After the doctorpleted Lily Grays check-up, he left the ward after warning her some precautions. Lily Grays diagnostic report clearly stated that soft tissue injuries were present in her arm and thigh, and she also had a minor concussion. At Lily Grays request, these injury reports would be preserved as evidence that the Lucas family had abused her. Whats all themotion outside about? Lily Gray, who was now reclining on her hospital bed, asked the butler. Its the reporters theythey somehow heard about what happened, so they swarmed over here. The Lucas family was a respected and influential family, and Austin Lucas had made it to the entertainment headlines a few times. So when the reporters heard that Mrs. Lucas was hospitalized, they quickly smelled the hint of a juicy gossip. Also also The butler seemed to be having difficulty. Tell me, what else is there? Also the police. The butler finally uttered, But I didnt know if you would want to see the police, Miss. After all, if this matter esctes it wont be good for you soI managed to stop them for you temporarily. Heh, truly a servant who bullies their master. It seemed like if she didnt ask, the butler wasnt nning on telling her. Let them in. She had no time to deal with this person now. She would deal with the mess of the Lucas family first. Ah let, let who in? The butler looked surprised, seemingly not believing what she had heard. Lily Gray hooked her lip in a smile, You were the one who said to let them in. Do you mean we should let in the reporters? Brains were useful things. However, it appeared that the butler of the Gray family had grownfortable after years of just going through the motions and had forgotten to bring her brain when she left the door. The butler figured out that Lily Gray was displeased. She quickly bowed her head and left. In a short while, two police officers entered. Hello, Miss Gray, we are officers from the Prosperity Avenue Police Precinct. We received a report that you were pushed down the stairs at home this afternoon. We would like to ask you some questions with regards to this incident About ten minutester, the two officers left. Miss, are you really going to file a case? Those two, one is your mother-inw and the other is your sister-inw. If you sue them You said it yourself, one is my mother-inw and the other is my sister-inw. But now they want to harm me. Do you think I should continue to stay in such a family? Youre right, I not only n to sue them, but I also n to divorce Austin Lucas! Chapter 9 - 9: Are You the Man from That Night? 9 Chapter 9: Are You the Man from That Night? Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 9 The butler appeared to be shocked by Lily Grays words, opening and closing her mouth without uttering a single word. Lily Gray ignored her, instructing the butler to move her bed back to its original position andy down to rest peacefully. With so many reporters guarding outside, neither Lucas family members nor those troublesome rtives from the Gray family dared to cause any trouble. Mercy Hospital had once received donations from her mother, and her mother also spent herst days here, so she was very familiar with the medical personnel. Therefore, she didnt have to worry about any disturbances. Just get some good rest here, Lily Gray. Youve already lost your mother, and you cant be as weak and helpless as before. The husband and inws you once thought you could rely on have turned into even more greedy and terrifying giant beasts. People can only rely on themselves. Recalling the bits and pieces her mother had taught her in the past, Lily Grayy on the hospital bed and gradually fell asleep. When she opened her eyes, there was an unfamiliar man sitting next to her. Who are you? Lily Gray sat up in rm, grabbing the emergency bell with her right hand while hurriedly putting on her ck-framed sses from the nightstand with her left hand. Without her sses, she felt insecure. Miss Gray, dont be afraid. Im not a viin. The man was wearing a well-fitted suit and, like her, also had a pair of sses on his face. Only, his were gold-rimmed frames. Viins never admit to being viins. Although the man appeared cultured and refined, the guarded look on Lily Grays face did not rx in the slightest. Ever since her mother fell ill, the butler and servants of the Gray family had be insincere. At the very least, they still didnt dare to act too outrageously on the surface. But now, this man was actually able to make the butler abandon her and let him in directly. How could she possibly let her guard down against someone like him? I apologize for startling Miss Gray and causing a misunderstanding. The bespectacled man gave her a sincere smile, with no signs of faking, My name is Samuel Mckinley. I came here to discuss with Miss Gray the events that took ce on the night beforest. The night beforest A mans bare chest and strong arms suddenly appeared before her eyes. Lily Gray looked at him in astonishment You, youre the man who took advantage of me!? Cough cough The man seemed even more shocked than her. Miss Gray, you must be joking. Im just Mr. Coopers assistant. The person you spent the night with was Mr. Cooper. Samuel Mckinley quickly rified his rtionship, appearing calm on the surface, but only he himself knew the ten thousand racing thoughts inside him. Mr. Lucas hated it when someone else touched his belongings. It was uneptable for anyone to even touch or stain them. Mr. Cooper? Lily Gray went through the name in her head. It seemed as if A City didnt have a wealthy heir with the surname Chen that would live in such a luxurious condominium. Yes. Samuel Mckinley waspletely unaware that Lily Gray had gone off on a tangent, and continued to nod, I came on behalf of Mr. Cooper to tell Miss Gray that Mr. Cooper was very satisfied with the events of that night and would like to maintain such a rtionship with Miss Gray. Lily Gray had already anticipated in advance various requests the other party might make when they found her, but she swore that Samuel Mckinleys words were definitely not within her expectations. Maintain such a rtionship? She couldnt help but repeat, Mr. Mckinley, Id like to rify, what kind of rtionship does yourum Mr. Cooper want to maintain with me? Chapter 10 - 10 What kind of relationship does he want to maintain with me? 10 Chapter 10 What kind of rtionship does he want to maintain with me? Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 10 Mr. Cooper is probably also quite pleased with Miss Gray. Prior to our visit, we had already obtained her health report from the hospital, and apart from minor injuries, Miss Grays other indicators are quite normal and meet Mr. Coopers requirements. You who gave you the right to take my health report without asking? Dont you know that this is an invasion of my privacy? Apologies, Miss Gray, but Mercy Hospital is effectively under the control of Mr. Cooper, If youre asking who gave us the right, I guess its probably the Hospital Director. You Lily Gray had not finished speaking when the hospital room door was yanked open from the outside. Lily Gray, have you lost your mind? Who allowed you to talk to the police? As the door to the hospital ward was opened, Michelle Carter and Zara Lucas strode in arrogantly. Did Lily think that Carter and Lucas would not dare toe in and berate her because there were reporters outside? Humph, those reporters are now being blocked by the bodyguards. Michelle wanted to see who would dare to lend Lily Gray any support today. Michelle Carter and her daughter, Zara Lucas, walked into the hospital room triumphantly. They had juste out of the police station, and although they faced some difficulties, they were allowed to leave once Austin Lucas intervened by calling the police station. That Lily thought she could trap them, pure wishful thinking! Tsk, tsk, tsk, look, look whos here? Michelle Carter didnt notice Samuel Mckinley when she entered the room. Now seeing him, she immediately eximed as if she had discovered some terrible secret. Lily, you really are a shameless woman. Youve only been married to Austin for such a short time, and you actually dare to bring your lover home! Tell me, is he the man you secretly kept outside? Look at how well he is dressed, how much money have you spent on him? Oh my poor Austin working his tail off outside to earn money, and support this family, while you, only sitting at home and doing nothing! And now, you even dare to wear a green hat on Austins head, just what kind of sin our Lucas Family hasmitted! Michelle Carter, although decked out in Chanels most recent seasons suit for nobledies, the malicious histrionics in the trance of a hysterical woman upon entering the hospital room, simply did not fit the elegance of her suit. While Michelle was performing her melodrama, Zara Lucas was also not idle. She swiveled her hips and approached Samuel Mckinley to get a better look at the man who was having an affair with Lily Gray. Noticing that Mckinley was quite attractive and was wearing a high-end brand suit, an idea popped into her mind. Sir, you may not know this, but Lily Gray is a married woman. She has long been married to my brother. Are you sure that she didnt deceive you? If you have some unspeakable secret, you can tell me I will exin it to my brother. As Zara Lucas spoke, she leaned a bit towards Samuel, seemingly inadvertently pushing her chest, creating an alluring sight. Mckinleys brow furrowed in displeasure. Miss Gray, I hope that you will seriously consider what we discussed earlier. Samuel Mckinley rose up and handed a business card to Lily Gray. Lily thought that he was preparing to leave because he saw troubleing. She forced a smile and took the business card that Mckinley handed over out of politeness, but did not pay much attention to it. Thats understandable, if she were a man, she wouldnt want to get involved in this kind of female trouble either. Alright, since Miss Gray has not fully recovered, I will not disturb her further. Chapter 11 - 11 What Exactly Is Your Young Master? 11 Chapter 11 What Exactly Is Your Young Master? Trantor: 549690339 Samuel Mckinleys departure triggered a triumphant smirk on Michelle Carter. Not even waiting for him to leave, she screeched, Lily Gray, you really are a blind, ungrateful bitch. Our Austin Lucas is such a good husband and you dont cherish him. Instead, you spend your days cavorting with all sorts of unsavory characters. Look at you Oh, yes, maam Sam stopped in his tracks as he approached Michelle. What are you doing? After seducing my daughter-inw, you dare to bully me, her elder? Go ahead, I dare youif you have the guts toy a finger on me, Ill sue you into bankruptcy! After years with Brandon Lucas, Michelle Carter was much more sophisticated than Zara Lucas. She could instantly tell that the suit Samuel Mckinley was wearing was merely abel from a luxury store. In reality, the wealthy wouldnt wear such a thingthey would wear tailored suits. Those who shop at luxury stores are just ordinary rich people with no real background. Now that she has transitioned from being the mistress to being the rightful Mrs. Lucas, she has no fear of these background-lessmoners! Madam, you misunderstand, I just came here to visit Miss Gray on behalf of our young master. Before I came over, our young master asked me to pass on a message if I had the chance to run into a member of the Lucas family. Humph, who does your young master think he is! In A City, everyone knows that the Lucas family holds the most power. Michelle has always regarded herself as Mrs. Lucas and didnt take Samuels words to heart. Since Mrs. Lucas put it that way, I understand. Samuels lips curved in a subtle smile, showing no signs of anger. He realized that after so many years at Mr. Lucass side, his temperament had grown to matcheven when he was most annoyed, his smile never faltered. He had intended to kindly remind this Mrs. Lucas from a branch family, without explicitly mentioning Mr. Lucas, but she even dared to insult Mr. Lucas. Well, thats good too. If they want to court death, he wouldnt stop them. Samuel stopped talking, nodded at Lily Gray who sat on the bed, opened the hospital rooms door and left. To Michelles eyes, his departure was nothing more than a hasty retreat. Hehehe Lily Gray, did you see that? Even your lover has run away now. I wonder who else you can rely on for support! Zara reluctantly turned her eyes away from the doorway, giving Lily a venomous look. She scoffed inwardly. It was all because of this shameless woman who failed to follow segregation of the sexes and had outshone her at school. Now, after marrying Austin and enduring half a year of her and her mothers intentional harrying, this womans skin was still glowing with youthful radiance. Every time Zara recalled how the men at school she hinted interest in would stealthily pay attention to Lily Gray, she couldnt help wishing she could scratch her face to ruins. Mommy, stop wasting your breath on her Theres no one else here now. Make her sign the Letter of Asset Transfer and the Confession Statement! Lily Gray had long known that this mother and daughter duo didnt juste here purely to curse her out. She hadnt expected that they would actually have other ns. Transfer of Assets Letter? confession statement? Ha Didnt you two always say that everything I have belongs to the Lucas family since I married into it? Why are you suddenly producing a transfer of assets letter for my signature? Mindless women like Michelle Carter and Zara Lucas wouldnt know how to handle a situation like this. Lily was certain that the brains behind this were either Austin Lucas, or that domineering old madam of the Lucas family. Chapter 12 - 12: Supporting a Little White Face 12 Chapter 12: Supporting a Little White Face Trantor: 549690339 Downstairs of the hospital, a ck Bentley was parked on the side of the road. Mercy Hospital was one of the best private hospitals in A City, and to maintain the hospitals environment, even the hospital directors car would be properly parked in the garage. However, at this moment, the ck Bentley was allowed to be driven directly into the hospital and parked downstairs of the inpatient building. Samuel Mckinley came out of the inpatient building and saw the ck Bentley, walking towards it. He got into the passenger seat and softly reported, Mr. Lucas, there seems to be a bit of trouble upstairs. The man resting with his eyes closed in the back seat didnt even lift his eyelids, so Samuel quickly added more information. Although Miss Gray didnt say it explicitly, she might be somewhat resistant to Mr. Lucass proposal Samuel hesitated for a bit before adding, However, just as we investigated, she doesnt have a good rtionship with Caleb Lucas IVs illegitimate child. When I left just now, her mother-inw and sister-inw just arrived, and they were speaking somewhat harshly. Speaking harshly? Ethan Wilson finally spoke, his sharp gaze falling on Samuels face. Samuel couldnt read Mr. Lucass thoughts and was scared by his cold and harsh gaze, so he stiffly added, Miss Gray probably wants a divorce, but the Caleb Lucas IV family wont let her go easily. Although the Caleb Lucas IV family also bore the Lucas surname, whenpared to the head of the main Lucas family, they were merely a far-flung branch. Call Mr. Hammond, he knows what to do. A momentter, Ethan closed his eyes again, As for Lily Gray, let her be cold a little longer. Without my help, Ethan Wilson, there arent many people in A City who would dare take on the divorce case of the Lucas family. Even if they were only a branch of the Lucas family, as long as Austin Lucas carried the prestige of the Lucas family, he could still rule unchallenged in A City. Samuel nodded, understanding that Mr. Lucas intended to soften up Miss Grays temper, and didnt say anything more. He bowed and left the car to handle another matter as Mr. Lucas had instructed. * Inside the hospital room, the farce continued. Lily Gray, just stop talking nonsense and sign these two documents now. If you sign them, considering your marriage to Austin, Ill let Austin Lucas divorce you amicably. We wont sue you for cheating andmitting adultery. Otherwise hmm, you can wait to be utterly disgraced in A City! Michelle Carter arrogantly threw the two documents onto Lily Grays body. She originally wanted to throw them directly at Lily Grays face, but at the moment of doing so, she was identally scared by the sharp intent in Lily Grays clear eyes. As a result, the documents that were supposed to hit Lilys face fell on her body instead. Lily Gray sneered inwardly, Michelle Carter was truly a weak and fragile character. Picking up the two documents and ncing at them, she burst outughing. You what are youughing at?! What am Iughing at? Imughing at your Lucas familys huge face Lily Gray unhesitatingly threw the documents in her hand onto the ground. Not only do you want my 40% share of Gray familys stocks, but you also managed toe up with this confession statement. Mrs. Lucas, forgive my bluntness, but are all of you from the Lucas family snakes? Youre insatiable, trying to swallow an elephant whole, not afraid of choking to death. Lily Gray was truly angry this time, as the so-called confession statement asked her to sign and admit that she had cheated during her marriage. It also asked her to admit that she had kept a lover outside, and even if they were to divorce, all the me for both parties wrongdoings would be pushed onto her side. Ha, what a joke about keeping a lover. Just 48 hours ago, she, Lily Gray, was still untainted. What did she use to keep a lover? Chapter 13 - 13: The Ill-Fated Mother and Daughter Are Driven Away 13 Chapter 13: The Ill-Fated Mother and Daughter Are Driven Away Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Lily Graysck of cooperation, Michelle Carters expression suddenly darkened. She signaled Zara Lucas, who nodded in understanding The pair moved to either side of Lilys bed, preparing to force her to sign the document. The door to the patients room was abruptly opened from the outside. Its these two women, they are patients who escaped from the Psychiatry Department, you quickly catch them and take them back! Several medical personnel in whiteb coats and masks rushed into the room. Michelle Carter and Zara Lucas werepletely caught off guard and in just a few seconds, they were restrained by the medical personnel. Let me go I am Mrs. Lucas Michelle Carter, you better release me or else I will sue you into bankruptcy! What What are you doing, you got the wrong person! I am the eldest daughter of the Lucas family, you cant treat me this way Let go, let go now! One of the medical personnel in the whiteb coat ordered coldly, The director said that these two are severe cases of delusional disorder. Seal their mouths with duct tape and tie them up. If they continue to shout like this, they will disturb more patients. The other medical personnel performed without suspicion, they have seen many patients like this and are not surprised. After a chaotic scene, the previously arrogant Michelle Carter and Zara Lucas were taken away. Their bodyguards had already been controlled by the people Samuel Mckinley brought along. Reporters who were originally stopped are unimpeded now, taking cameras and shooting intensively at Michelle Carter and Zara Lucas. If Brandon Lucas and Austin Lucas dont spend a lot of money to control public opinion after this, their actions will surely embarrass the Lucas family. The formerly bustling hospital room quickly quieted down. Miss Gray, are you hurt? As Lily was wondering what had happened, Samuel Mckinley appeared at the door. Those people just now You arranged that? She cant help squinting her eyes. No, it wasnt me, it was Mr. Cooper who arranged it. Miss Gray, I went out to report to Mr. Cooper about the situation here, Mr. Cooper knew you were in trouble and immediately sent people over. In that case I now owe Mr. Cooper a favor, please thank him for me. Lily Gray spoke casually. She didnt really care for this man whose face she couldnt even remember clearly. Then, Miss Gray, you get some rest now Ill take my leave now. Having delivered the message, the rest was up to Miss Gray to understand. Mm, take care. Even though she had questions, Lily Gray didnt show it. After Samuel Mckinley left, Lily Gray took out her cell phone and called her best friend Vivian Walters. She, Vivian, and Skye Brown were best friends since their student days and the friendship persisted after they graduated from university. Skye Brown went abroad to continue her studies. Both Vivian and Lily got married while Vivian was busy with her work. She had been heavily pressured by the Lucas family recently and didnt dare to tell her friends about being tormented by the family. Now that she decided to divorce, she isnt afraid to tell her friends anymore. The phone rang for a long time before Vivian picked up. Hello, Vivian Dont you love me anymore? Why did you take so long to answer my call? Lily Gray teased, speaking with a feigned upset tone. Ah Lily, I uh huh No, I havent been doing anything On the other end of the phone, Vivians voice sounded a bit strange. Chapter 14 - 14: Best Friends Always Steal Boyfriends Chapter 14: Best Friends Always Steal Boyfriends Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 14 Lily Gray frowned, Vivian, whats wrong over there? Is something going on? Am 1 disturbing you? Um, no of course not no, what do you need from me? Lily trusted Vivian Walters very much, even though her voice sounded strange, she didnt dwell on it since Vivian denied any issue. Vivian, I called to tell you that I want to divorce Austin Lucas. Really? What happened between you and Austin Lucas? Lily coldly said: Hes seeing someone else. 1 saw him in bed with another woman. Well did you see who the woman was? No. There was a brief silence on the other end of the line. After a while, Vivian spoke up again. Lily, think this through. The Lucas family is a reputable one, they wont agree to a divorce easily. As far as 1 see it, unless youre willing to give up some of your assets to the Lucas family, they wont let you go. Vivian, why do you say that, too? Austin Lucas is the one who made the mistake, not me. Why should 1 be held responsible? But youre the one whos proposing a divorce, arent you? Vivian realized her tone might sound a bit harsh, so she softened her voice and reassured: Anyway, no matter what, Ill always be on your side. However, considering the current discord within the Gray family, its best not to confront the wealthy Lucas family head-on. If you can solve the issue with money, then dont make a big fuss about it. Lily knew Vivian was trying to help her, but her words sounded so strange. Never mind. Youre right, Vivian. I should think it over. Next week happens to be Madam Lucass birthday celebration. Ill go ask her for help. The Madam Lucas that Lily mentioned was no ordinary person; she was the wife of the main Lucas familys Mr. Lucas. When the branch families, like Austins, met the main Lucas family members, all they could do was to be extremely obsequious. Moreover, women like Michelle Carter dont even have a chance to get close to the main Lucas family. If it werent for Lilys mother who had built a close rtionship with Madam Lucas by chance, Austin and his mother might not even have the opportunity to meet Madam Lucas at all. After hanging up, Vivian put the cell phone on the nightstand. Well, what did she say? A big hand gently moved down her smooth back and rudely pulled Vivian into an embrace. She said shes going to Madam Lucass birthday celebration, asking for her help. Vivian seductively turned her head to kiss the mans lips, You naughty temptress The mans big hand then flipped Vivian over. If Lily was there now, she would be shocked and disgusted at the sight before her. Her best friend Vivian Walters was with her husband,pletely naked, just half a year after their wedding. The enchanting scent filled the entire bedroom, as the clothes of the man and woman were scattered from the door to the bed. Youre so annoying, how dare you say that If you hadnt insisted on doing that with her in that ce that day, we wouldnt have had this trouble. Now look what happened Lily found out, and if she ever knows about our rtionship. What will happen to her then?! Chapter 15 - 15: The Main Lucas Family is the Key Chapter 15: The Main Lucas Family is the Key Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 15 Vivian Walters has a charm that not only makes her irresistible but also gives off an indescribable allure when she acts coquettishly. If Lily Gray had half the charm of Vivian, there would have been no need for him to find another woman. When he thought of Lily Gray, who looked rigid and uninteresting with her ck-framed sses, Austin Lucas felt nothing but frustration. If it werent for obtaining Lilys mothers support, why would he marry such a wooden woman, putting himself in an awkward situation? Dont worry, she wont be able to do anythingthat day, Ill prepare a generous gift for her! * A week had passed, and the rtionship between Lily Gray and Austin Lucas had reached a deadlock. The Lucas family adamantly refused to admit Austins affair. Lily had always felt somewhat guilty towards Austin, thinking that she only married him for her mothers sake, so she never had any guard up against him. Without evidence of his infidelity, she had no reliable rtives to rely on, and the servants in the family seemed to have their own agendas. To be honest, Lily also admitted that whenpared to the Lucas family, she held all the losing cards. On the other hand, the massive Lucas family had a much more solid foundation in A City than the Gray family. Furthermore, Austin Lucas was very good at socializing. Although he asionally had social engagements, he didnt have a disreputable reputation. Michelle Carter and Zara Lucas, the mother and daughter, were no easy targets either. These days, they had been badmouthing Lily in various wife and socialite groups. Ever since the two came out of the psychiatric hospital, their hatred towards her had deepened. Lily had received several messages from friends, mentioning how the mother and daughter have been spreading rumors and ndering her. Miss Gray, from a legal perspective, divorcing Mr. Lucas only requires calcting and dividing the couples joint property and pre-marital property. However, as you know, the Lucas family is a prominent family in A City. If they refuse to let you go or want to divide most of your family property before letting you go, it would be a difficult situation, The person analyzing the current situation for Lily was Theodore, awyer who had worked with Lilys mother for many years. When he referred to the Lucas family, he actually meant not the Lucas branch headed by Brandon Lucas, Austins father, but the main Lucas family who could control the nations economy and fortunes. The Lucas family he referred to owned the mansion on Royal Serenity Avenue. That old manor belonged solely to the head of the main Lucas family I understand, Theodore. I will consider your advice, Lily hurriedly left thewyers office and directly asked the driver to take her to the familiar private club. Since everyone did not have much faith in her divorce due to the influence of the main Lucas family, she would take advantage of Madam Lucass birthday banquet tonight to ask for her help again, for her mothers sake. She had already prepared the dress for the birthday banquet. In order not to be impolite, Lily went to a private club for a head-to-toe spa, then had her hair done and put on makeup and the dress with the help of a stylist. The driver started the car and headed towards Royal Serenity Avenue. There was the mansion of the main Lucas family.. Chapter 16 - 16: Attending the Birthday Banquet Chapter 16: Attending the Birthday Banquet Trantor: 549690339 As darkness fell, the long winding road in Royal Serenity Avenue lit up with a row of twinkling taillights. At the top of the hill on Royal Serenity Avenue stands the mansion where Madam Lucas birthday feast takes ce. After the security team carefully checked Lily Grays invitation, they respectfully ushered her into the manor. The Lucas familys residence covers a vast area, including a golf course, swimming pool, garden, cer, banquet hall, parking lot, private theater in short, everything a luxurious mansion should have. ording to the directions, Lily parked her car outside the mansion, elegantly got out of her vehicle, and as she stood up, she heard people gasping around her. Was her dress torn? Lily carefully looked down to check her dress, just fine, no problem so that meant the issue wasnt her. She raised her head again and ignored the others, handing her gift to the butler before entering the Lucas mansion with a faint smile on her face. After she left That was AAiss Gray of the Gray family just now, Lily Gray? A socialite who had gotten out of a car behind Lily tugged at the corner of her friends clothes, unbelieving. I think, it is. Has she had stic surgery? She looks amazing now It must be stic surgery; theres no way shed have such a change otherwise Maybe its because she took off her sses. 1 remember she used to always wear ck-framed sses, which made her look rigid and unapproachable. I didnt expect such a big difference just from taking off the sses. Even removing the sses shouldnt make such a big difference. I still think she had stic surgery! At this point, Lily could already feel the discussion around her in varying degrees, but she didnt falter and instead straightened her back even more. Walking forward with grace and dignity, she no longer wanted to be seen as the low-key, old-fashioned Miss Gray in other peoples impressions. And she didnt want to continue to let people think that Austin Lucas was doing her a huge favor by marrying Lily Gray. She had long known the rumors about her C rigid, old-fashioned, utterly uninteresting. Lily Gray admits that, in the past, shed indeed appeared in front of everyone as a stable and reliable sessor of the Gray family to give her mother peace of mind. But now, she no longer needed to pretend orpromise herself for anyone. Taking off the ck-framed sses shed worn for years and getting suitable contact lenses, even though she wasnt quite used to them yet, Lily Gray decided to let more people know who exactly was not deserving of who between her and Austin Lucas. Step by step, Lily gracefully ascended the white jade steps and followed the waiter into the banquet hall. Already inside the banquet hall were fragrant scents and bustling activity. In a corner of the huge banquet hall was an orchestra specially invited to perform live. On the long tables, there was an array of specially prepared cocktails, pastries, and exquisite dishes. Crossing the dance floor, Lily caught sight of Madam Lucas, who was surrounded by a throng of people in the innermost part of the room. In her vicinity,yers of well-wishers surrounded her. At that moment, Michelle Carter was squeezed at the outermost edge of the crowd; even as the wife of a Lucas familys side branch, she didnt even get a chance to speak in front of the olddy of the Lucas family. Miss Gray, Madam Lucas specifically told me to take you to her as soon as I see you, said the servant who led Lily, having been instructed by Madam Lucas. Since Madam Lucas had a good rtionship with Lilys mother, she naturally cared for Lily a lot. Thank you, Lily nodded slightly, picked up her skirt, and followed the waiter. She didnt know that her graceful stride with her skirt in hand had, inadvertently, already caught the eye of someone with a keen interest.. Chapter 17 - 17: The Old Lady Still Favors Her Most Chapter 17: The Old Lady Still Favors Her Most Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 17 Madam Lucas, Miss Gray is here, the servant gently reminded Madam Lucas. At her arrival, everyone, no matter how unwilling, grudgingly made way for her. Everyone knew that thete CEO of the Gray family had, for some reason, caught Madam Lucass attention. If it wasnt for Madam Lucas helping the Grays over the years, their business would have already fallen into others hands. Now that their CEO had passed away, her daughter was married off to one of the branches of the Lucases under Madam Lucass arrangement. Its a pity there were a lot of gossip spread about Miss Gray these days. People could not help but feel smugly, waiting for the chance to confront Lily Grayter. Madam Lucas, sorry for beingte Lily wishes you a happy birthday, with fortune as vast as the East Sea and longevity exceeding the southern mountain pines. A delicate and sweet voice came from the crowd, and everyone turned to look, revealing astonished faces at the sight. ThisIs she that bumpkin from the Gray family! Oh, its Lily Come over here sweetheart, youve grown up so much, and youve be much more beautiful. On seeing Lily Gray, Madam Lucas finally showed her first genuine smile of the night. She pulled Lily to her side, patting her hand while appreciating her charming beauty. The usual sses hiding her pretty eyes were taken off. Tonight, Lily was wearing a white trailing mermaid gown, studded with fragments of crystals and pearls, sparkling under the brilliant light with every step. Her long hair was casually tied back,zily looking sensual. Her long, fair neck was fully exposed. The porcin-like skin, under the embellishment of pearly earrings and ne of the same hue, appeared even more delicate. Well done, you are improving since you got married, Ive rarely seen you. Without this banquet, I suppose you would have continued doting on your inws instead of visiting myself! Madam Lucas was apparently oblivious to the real situation of Lilys marriage into Austin Lucass family. One could not me her, however, for the past pains made her feel guilt and thus she had consciously hidden the truth. But, now Madam Lucas held Lilys hand, talking to her for a while, feeling somewhat regretful in her heart. If only her eldest grandson was worthy, she would have surely married off Lily to him. While the two of them were engrossed in their conversation, the top-level socialites of A City had been reduced to mere spectators. Michelle Carter, standing at the outermost of the crowd, felt both anxious and jealous looking at Lily. She knew Madam Lucas favored Lily Gray, but she never expected it to be this much. When Lily felt that the conversation was winding down, she prepared to share her problems regarding Austin Lucas with Madam Lucas. But before she could utter a word, she was interrupted. Lily, thats great Turns out youre here, a voice broke in. The towering figure of Austin Lucas appeared amongst the crowd. Other than Madam Lucas, the guests had already been informed about the fallout between Lily Gray and the Lucas family. Upon Austins arrival, the crowd voluntarily parted, all waiting to see the drama unfold. Upon hearing the shout, Lily turned around to see Austin Lucas, emanating an exceptional charm in his tailored white suit. Thedy by his side was dressed in a revealing ckce dress. The dress was almost transparent, not only that, it was reinforced at the bust with a corset, creating a rather provocative visual impact.. Chapter 18 - 18: Losing Face in Front of the Old Lady Chapter 18: Losing Face in Front of the Old Lady Trantor: 549690339 People around were whispering and pointing at the female in ck. Everyone thought that Austin Lucas was bold enough to bring his new lover to Madam Lucas birthday banquet. Upon closer inspection, they realized that the person was actually his sister, Zara Lucas. Dressed so seductive, Zara wore an exposed ck dress that third-rate actresses often used to grab attention. This made people around shake their heads. Is this woman sick, wearing this to Madam Lucas birthday banquet? Does she think this is one of those murky ces outside? Today is Madam Lucas birthday, of course 1 have toe early. Lily Gray sneered at Zara Lucas and then responded to Austin Lucas with a faint smile. Even if she was upset, she would not confront Austin Lucas in public. It wasnt that she didnt dare, but she didnt want to. This was Madam Lucas birthday banquet, and she couldnt ruin her mood because of her own feelings. If there was something to say, she would tell Madam Lucas after the banquet was over. Austin Lucasughed upon hearing this: I knew you would be the most filial one ande early. Grandma today is your birthday, and Lily and I havee to wish you a happy one. Oh right, this is my sister Zara, this is my mother After the brief meeting at the wedding of Lily and mest time, they have been eager to see you again to admire your grace. They are truly fortunate to see you again. Austin Lucas did not feel any embarrassment in uttering these ttering words and took advantage of Lily Grays presence to bring the scantily d Zara Lucas and the vulgar Michelle Carter to Madam Lucas. Although Madam Lucas had a good impression of Austin Lucas, she had no regard for the annoying mother and daughter. This time, Madam Lucas only uttered a few words for Lily Grays sake. As soon as other people came to wish her a happy birthday, she dismissed them all. Lily Gray wanted to say more with Madam Lucas, but Austin Lucas seized her wrist. No matter how she tried to break free, she couldnt. She couldnt afford to confront Austin Lucas in front of Madam Lucas and had to bear it temporarily. She would wait for an opportunity in thetter part of the banquet. At this moment, she was led out of the circle of people by Austin Lucas. As soon as she was out of the crowd, she forcibly pulled her almost red wrist back from Austin Lucas hand. Lily Gray, 1 didnt expect with your sses removed, you actually look quite decent. The two were standing in a corner of the banquet hall, while Michelle Carter and Zara Lucas were mingling with the other socialitedies and didnt care about them. Whether I look decent or not is none of Mr. Lucas concern. Lily Gray didnt want to waste words on an unfaithful man like Austin Lucas. Austin Lucas, let me make it clear now. Either we break up peacefully and go through a normal divorce procedure. That way, even if Madam Lucas finds outter, 1 will only say that our personalities did not match and leave it at that. Or, after the birthday banquet, I will go to Madam Lucas andy everything out. By then, you and your greedy mother want to take the Gray family shares in my hands, youll have to see if Madam Lucas agrees or not. She was weak and powerless, but she had Madam Lucas love. Now being driven to the edge of a cliff by Austin Lucas and his family, she had to use Madam Lucas to save herself. You dont be impulsive. Austin Lucas face showed a panicked expression; Let me think about it.. Chapter 19 - 19: Being Calculated Chapter 19: Being Calcted Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 19 After a moment, he finally agreed with a pained expression, Fine, lets divorce peacefully and follow the normal process. Lets consider this a favor I owe you, and do not disturb the olddy. Tomorrow morning, bring yourwyer to my office, and Ill call for mywyer as well, and we can discuss it further then. Lily Gray had no reason to doubt Austin Lucas who, after all, was just an illegitimate child from a branch of the Lucas family. He had only be its heir in thest six months. For his own future, he dared not y any tricks. Alright, Ille to you tomorrow. After reaching an agreement, they separated. Austin Lucas returned to the crowd and chatted cheerfully with the guests he knew, while Lily Gray walked slowly to a rtively quiet corner to rest. On her way, a waiter came with a tray of red wine. Having resolved a matter in her heart, Lily Gray felt rxed, and casually took a ss of red wine in her hand. Leaning against a pir in the corner, she sipped the red wine while watching the guests in the dance floor with their beautiful clothes and hairstyles. Despite the lively scene, she felt somehow lonely. It was better to leave early, anyway. The birthday blessings had been offered and the agreement with Austin Lucas had been made. The olddy might go to bed early, so there would be little to sayter. With that thought, Lily Gray put down the wine ss and prepared to leave. But after taking only two steps, she suddenly felt her heart race uncontrobly fast. Hot, so hot. A strange heat rose from her lower abdomen, rushing straight up from her abdomen to her forehead. Her vision became blurry, her head was in chaos, and even her breathing became more intense. Had her contact lenses fallen out again? That was a thought in her mind, but soon after, she had only one idea left. Get out of here, back to the car. Lily Gray staggered toward the exit of the banquet hall, followed closely by a waiter who had already taken a bribe from Austin Lucas. The waiter who had served Lily Gray wine couldnt help but feel nervous. The affair tonight was actually quite dangerous, and he wouldnt have dared to do something like this in the Lucas familys mansion had it not been for therge sum of money Mr. Lucas had given him. However, the world of rich people was indeed strange. Mr. Lucas had given him arge sum of money to spike his own wifes wine with a potent aphrodisiac. Spiking the drink was one thing, and at first, he thought it was just a special sexual fetish of the rich. But Mr. Lucas not only asked him to spike the drink, but also demanded that he take care of the drugged woman on the spot. Heh heh, such a thing just thinking about it was exciting. Although nervous, the waiter stuck close to Lily Gray, just waiting for her to reach the stairway so he could abduct her to the upstairs floor. There were many guest rooms upstairs, and all he needed to do was take this curvy woman up there. ording to the agreement with Mr. Lucas, Lily Gray would be his tonight. Once the deed was done, Mr. Lucas would personally bring someone to expose the affair the next morning. By then, he would just have to endure some hardships and y the role of an adulterer, and he would receive arge sum of money afterwards. Lily Gray walked forward in a daze, and as her pace increased, her headache and heart palpitations intensified. The evening dress had a long hem, and the dazed Lily Gray tripped over it with a moment of carelessness. Unable to support herself, she leaned forward uncontrobly. The expected pain did note, as her swaying body was caught by a pair of powerful arms. Uh help me Her body felt terrible, and although she wanted to call for help, the words that spilled from her mouth sounded more like a seductive invitation. The man lowered his head, coldly staring at the flushed woman in his arms.. Chapter 20 - 20: Help Her Chapter 20: Help Her Trantor: 549690339 He didnt like to see people outside, and only came downstairs knowing that she wasing today. To his surprise, she gave him such a pleasant surprise as soon as he arrived. Take him away. From the upstairs, he had already noticed the waiter sneakily following the woman. Yes, Mr. Lucas. Samuel Mckinley took the frightened waiter with trembling legs away. Aidan Lucas picked up the woman who was draped halfway over his body. Dont leave, help me Suddenly suspended in the air, she thought the big ice cube that had finallye to relieve her heat was leaving, so she immediately reached out her hands to hook his neck. I wont leave, Ill take you upstairs. The man, experienced as he was, could tell by the womans expression that she had been exposed to some kind of drug. Last time, her performance satisfied him; her identity satisfied him too. She was more suitable than any surrogate Samuel had found for him, and even more so, she was a more suitable candidate for Mrs. Lucas. Without hesitation, Aidan Lucas carried her upwards. He originally intended to take her to the master bedroom on the fourth floor, but as soon as they reached the second floor, the little one in his arms couldnt resist the urge from the drug and started making advances on him. Without any hesitation, Aidan Lucas opened a guest room door and directly ced the misbehaving woman onto the bed. Dont leave, I feel so ufortable The big ice cube suddenly left, and Lily Gray moaned with unbearable difort. Her soft, tender voice called out, causing Aidan Lucass heart to soften. He locked the door behind him and returned to her side without any hesitation. Ufortable. Lily Gray had never been tormented like this before. Dont worry, the difort will pass soon. Aidan Lucas gently rubbed her thin, fragrant shoulders, seeminglyforting her. Dont leave, help me Lily Gray had no clue, only feeling that the palm on her shoulder was not repulsive or nauseating. It seemed like a familiar, big palm; broad and dry, with slightly coarse fingertips, yet extremely reassuring. She couldnt help but rub her face on his palm. This little one waspletely muddled, not realizing that her actions were an invitation. He never intended to restrain himself, giving her a week to consider his proposal was just a gentlemans surface gesture. Aidan Lucas had never been the good guy, especially regarding women he fancied; there was no reason to let someone else take them. It didnt matter if she was preparing to divorce that man, even if she had already married and was deeply in love, he would still steal her away. Without further hesitation It wasnt their first time seeing each other, but he still couldnt help being amazed by her. Why dont you care about me? Lily Grays face was still buried in the pillow. The unconsciousint came from her mouth, filled with a trace of coquetry. Even her anger was so delicate. Aidan Lucas couldnt help but smile, thinking this little woman was really delicate. Aidan Lucas bent down and sealed her lips with a kiss, stifling her coquettish breath. He had never kissed a woman before, but on their first encounter, he found himself inexplicably kissing her. Since then, he couldnt help but continue kissing her, because he realized that kissing her felt surprisingly good. This time, he took the initiative to press his lips against hers again. The little one seemed anxious, and the urgency was shouting in her body. She couldnt find an outlet and could only struggle incessantly. But her tender lips were sealed by Aidan Lucass dominance, and her protest was smothered under his thin lips. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were already wet from tears. She had lost her contact lenses, and her brain was dizzy and swollen. Unable to see the mans face clearly, she could only seek help instinctively. How do you want me to help you, hm? He asked knowingly. She didnt know and could only helplessly stare at him with her watery, pitiful eyes.. Chapter 21 - 21: She actually made two mistakes in a row. Chapter 21: She actually made two mistakes in a row. Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray was at a loss for words, she had no idea how to express that, in order to make him cooperate, she had no choice but to kiss him herself. Her small, delicate lips passionately mimicked his previous motions. But after kissing him for a while, she received no response. Frustrated, she sighed and stopped. Finally, the man gave a soft, teasing chuckle and lowered his head to respond to her clumsy attempt with his own kiss. Ethan Wilson was loving it, the woman taking charge. While he kissed her back, he let her lead. Lily Grays slim hands glided from the back of his neck to his broad shoulders, then firmly trailed down his strong, muscr back. Her fingertips left long, distinct scratches along his firm muscles. Until he could no longer suppress the desire welling up within him. The night was still young That night, for once, Ethan Wilson demonstrated patience towards a woman. Several times afterward, he even held the woman, who had fallen sound asleep from exhaustion, in his arms, and tenderly took her to the bathroom to clean up. In the past, hed easily dismiss women who threw themselves at him. But with Lily Gray, he had a profound, inexplicable connection. He didnt understand it, but he knew, he was now very satisfied with this woman. Whether in body or status, she was the most suitable candidate. His hand gently caressed the woman in his arms as he surprisingly fell asleep holding her. Just like that, holding her until daybreak * The next morning, Lily Gray was awakened by her biological clock. Shed been serving Michelle Carter in the Lucas family for half a year now, and had developed a habit of rising early. Ugh She twisted her neck lightly. Even though she wasnt sleepy, the aches in her body and limbs made her not want to open her eyes. She couldnt help but rub her face against the warm, springy nket It was sofortable. Wait a minute., springy? Which nket has springiness?! Lily Gray suddenly realized that what she was lying on was not a bedsheet or nket. The glistening honey-colored muscle, it clearly belonged to a mature mans body. As her hands panicked and tried to push herself up and away, she identally felt the texture of his muscle beneath her palm. Hold on, if he was not wearing any clothes, then what about her?! It took Lily two seconds to remember to look down, and when she did, she found her mouth falling open. AllC She was frozen in ce. She she waspletely naked! By the time Ethan had been roused awake by the womans shenanigans. With a casual wave of his hand, he pulled the fleeing Lily Gray back into his arms and murmured. Be good and stay still Lets sleep a while longer. The freshly awakened mans voice dripped withziness and a sensuality that wasmonly unfound in him. He was not one toze around in bed, nor was he fond of sleeping, but there was no denying that holding this delicate woman made even sleep incrediblyfortable. Who are you? No, could you please leave first? Pressed against the mans chest, Lily Gray was overwhelmed by his scent. She had rarely been this intimate with a man, other than that absurd night, she had never done such a thing with a man. But now, not only had she casually slept with a man, she had done it again and again. Had she really fallen so low? Even as part of her revenge n against Austin Lucas, once was enough. There was no need for Lily Gray to repeat the act with different men to get back at an unfaithful man! Sir I dont know why things turned out this way but could you please step out? If theres any problem or if you have any conditions, we can sit down and discuss this calmly. She thought that she had gotten drunkst night and had fooled around with some random guy at the banquet. The mans reluctance to leave must be because he knew about her identity and wanted more. She had seen many dark secrets involving the upper-ss circle. The man beneath her was probably taking advantage of her and plotting to extract something more. Finally, the man spoke. And what if I refuse to leave? His domineering voice carried a flirtatious tone that seemed ominously familiar. Listening to him, Lily Gray could feel her ears burning. She struggled to focus. Ignoring the mans captivating voice. Ignoring the firmness of his muscles beneath her touch. And above all else, ignoring the powerful aroma of his pheromones that filled her nostrils. The man didnt let go, but instead tightened his hold on her, forcing her to bury her face in his chest. Cough. Lily cleared her throat, maintaining herposure. Sir, 1 want to tell you that, 1 am actually already married, 1 have a husband But before she could finish, the man, who had been silently holding her and listening to her words, suddenly moved. Youyou cant she moaned softly. Lily was startled, almost biting her own tongue. Did that sound juste out of her mouth? How could she make such an embarrassing noise! She wanted to stop the man, but she didnt dare to open her mouth again. At this point, the man was already on top of her, kissing her sensuous lips once again. All another soft gasp escaped her. Be good and stay quiet, I dont want to hear about any other man in your life. Especially if this man was her husband in name. But 1 just as Lily tried to exin, he kissed her fiercely again, swallowing the rest of her words. You better remember The mans handsome features seemed to magnify in her eyes. For a moment, she felt as if she could see his face clearly. Ethan turned her face towards him and looked down at her. You were the one that asked for my helpst night. Youre the one who started this fire, its only fair that youre the one who puts it out. I Im sorry 1 must have been drunkst night Lily Gray was reminded by the mans words and vaguely remembered herself drunkenly copsing in the mans arms. I wont me you for this, can you please forget it, um can we forget it? She was unable to finish her sentence. The man seemed to be angered by her words. She was trying to calmly discuss things with him, but each word made the mans touch rougher. After a while, it was finally over. Lily Gray never thought that getting drunk would lead her to such a terrifying man. She groaned as she rubbed her waist and turned over, waiting for the man to leave so that she could get up and clean herself up.. Chapter 22 - 25: Evil Mother-in-Law Comes to "Catch Adultery" Chapter 22: Chapter 25: Evil Mother-in-Law Comes to Catch Adultery Trantor: 549690339 After a night, the effect of the drug wore off, and everything finally came to an end. Lily Gray slowly woke up, not knowing where she was. She looked around and guessed she must be in a hotel. As Lily Gray was thinking about how to leave, whether or not she could still wear the dress she worest night, the sound of running water suddenly came from the bathroom. Did that man go into the bathroom? Knowing that the other party was no longer by her side, Lily Gray finally had the courage to turn around and observe her surroundings. Unfortunately, after looking for a long time, everything was fuzzy. If 1 knew this would happen, I wouldnt have worn contact lenses. Every time I wear them, something bad happens. Regretting, she lied back on the bed; the sticky feeling all over her body was unbearably ufortable. Just then, the sound of talking came from outside the door. Although the voice was not loud, Lily Gray instantly recognized who was speaking. The sharp boastful voice of Michelle Carter came from outside the door, She must be in this room; weve searched all the rooms on the second floor only this room was locked from the inside. But Mrs. Lucas, the butler merely agreed to let you look for your daughter-inw on the second floor. If you barge in like this and disturb other guests, it would be wrong. After a pause, the sound of messy footsteps came from outside the door again. Mr. Mckinley, your timing is just right. My daughter-inw must be in this room. Can you please get the key and open the door for me? Im not afraid of losing face today. Our Lucia family has such a reckless daughter-inw. Its really our fault! Mrs. Lucas, theres no need to rush, Madam Lucas has just gotten up and 1 have sent someone to inform her. If she agrees, I will naturally open the door for you, but if she does not Im afraid 1 cant help. Mr. Mckinley is the father of Samuel Mckinley and has served the Lucas family for many years. He naturally knew about the love Madam Lucas had for Lily Gray, and also knew that Lily Gray was the daughter-inw of Michelle Carter. Anyone else would never dare to make a fuss about catching an adulterer in the Lucia familys mansion. But because the female lead of this incident is Lily Gray, if she did not allow Michelle Carter toe in, Michelle Carter would make up unfounded usations against Miss Gray in the future. Thats why he allowed Michelle Carter to lead the search on the second floor earlier. While Mr. Mckinley insisted on waiting for Madams reply, Michelle Carter was anxious, but she did not dare to act recklessly in the Lucas household. Lily Gray was in the room, hearing everything clearly, she knew Michelle Carter and her people had blocked the door. She hastily grabbed a mans shirt, put it on randomly, and dashed into the bathroom. She must get that man to leave now! Her mind was chaotic, and her vision was blurry. Only a white shirt was casually worn on her body, her fair legs exposed from under the hem of the shirt, looking straight and slender. The bathroom door was opened by her. In the misty steam, the mans figure was faintly visible. That person had just finished taking a shower. There was a bath towel around his waist. He turned around and looked at her, covered in steam. You Lily Gray paused for a moment, then quickly stepped forward and grabbed the mans arm. It was only at times like this when she would feel thankful that her eyesight was bad, so she wouldnt feel shy about seeing the mans naked body. You must leave quickly, its dangerous outside theres no time to exin, you have to go out through the window. Grabbing the mans solid and robust arm, Lily Gray pulled it forcefully a few times, but he still stood unmoved at his original spot. She pushed him urgently again: You why arent you leaving, why are you still standing here! The man lowered his head and stared at her, a glimmer of coldness emerged in his eyes: 1 absolutely will not climb out the window. Thenthen you hide first hide under the bed Before she could finish speaking, the man standing still suddenly started to move towards the outside of the bathroom. Hey, where are you going to hide? Aidan Lucas paused for a moment when he heard her words and turned to look at her with an interested gaze. To open the door. He finished speaking and strode out of the bathroom.. Chapter 23 - 26: Pretty boy, hand over the person quickly! Chapter 23: Chapter 26: Pretty boy, hand over the person quickly! Trantor: 549690339 You, dont go Lily Grays face had turned pale with fright., she rushed over to grab the mans arm, Dont be impulsive, tell me what you want, money or anything else. I will give it to you Just dont go out! Lily Gray hadpletely misunderstood Aidan Lucass identity, thinking he was just a secretive man looking for more benefits. Seeing him ignoring her and heading towards the door, she gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and wrapped her hands around the mans waist from behind. Dont go dont answer the door. The womans soft body pressed against the mans back, instantly causing his tall body to stiffen. At that moment, the door opened. It turned out that during the entanglement between Lily Gray and Aidan Lucas, Madam Lucas had already nodded her head, allowing Mr. Mckinley to open the door for Michelle Carter. The door was directly opened from the outside and Michelle Carter and her party stormed in. You shameless whore, Ill see where you can hide who, who are you?! Michelle Carter barged in first. Upon seeing Aidan Lucas bare-chested and wrappedzily in a bath towel around his waist, she immediately pointed at him and started yelling. Speak, are you that womans lover! Well, 1 knew that woman was trouble, tsk tsk, just look at his body and face Poor Austin, working his ass off outside making money, and she runs around with a young gigolo. You worthless gigolo, say itwheres my daughter-inw, tell her to get out here now! Michelle Carter was the mistress who became the wife, even though her husband, Brandon Lucas, was part of the Lucas family tree, he himself didnt see Aidan Lucas often, let alone a woman who became a wife from being a mistress. Hence, she didnt have any idea who the cold-faced man in front of her was. Aidan Lucas looked at the old woman who was yelling at him with an ice-cold gaze, the frost at the bottom of his eyes enough to wipe someone out. Uncle Ray, did you let these people in? The cold and ruthless voice came out of his throat. Upon hearing Aidan Lucass words, Mr. Mckinley, who was standing outside the room originally not intending to interfere in another familys matter, suddenly felt weak in his knees. Yes, yes Mr. Mckinley wobbled into the room and seeing Aidan Lucas only wrapped in a bath towel around his lower body, he immediately realized the mess he had created. Regardless of who spent the night with the young master in this roomst night, allowing a woman like Michelle Carter to cause a scene was the greatest insult to the young master. Mrs. Lucas, please go out this is not a ce you should be. Mr. Mckinley regretted his action deeply. If he had known earlier that the young master had a woman in this room, he would never have let Michelle Carter and her party in, not even if he was given ten guts. Mr. Mckinley, how can you expect me to leave at this time cant you see what happened in this room? Look at this bed, smell the disgusting scent in this room, that slut must still be here! Thats right, this gigolo must have hid her! You, hand over Lily Gray! Michelle Carter had no idea about Aidan Lucass real identity. Hearing him call Mr. Mckinley Uncle Ray, she thought he, like her, was also from a branch of the Lucas family. The main family members of the Lucas family lived on the third and fourth floors of the mansion, the second floor was usually reserved for guests. He looked domineering, but after all, he was still young and might be a rtive from another branch of the Lucas family, just like her. She was here to catch a cheater, she was in the right, she was not afraid of other branch families people! Chapter 24 - 27: Teaching the Shrew a Lesson for Her Chapter 24: Chapter 27: Teaching the Shrew a Lesson for Her Trantor: 549690339 Mrs. Lucas, please stop talking ande with me. The old butler was so anxious that he was almost in tears. He had watched the young master grow up, and it was a favor for the young master to speak politely to him. He couldnt bear to embarrass the young master here. If he really angered the young master, even if the olddy came, the young master would not give face. If it were the wife of another family at this time, she would have noticed that something was wrong. But Michelle Carter is short-sighted, inly speaking, nothing more than a shrew from the market. All she could think about was catching Lily Gray. As long as there was evidence of Lily Grays affair, she could dominate the Gray familys shares. She didnt notice that the pressure in the room was getting lower and lower. Mr. Mckinley, I know you dont want to make trouble, dont worry this matter has our Sir backing you up. If there are any problems, you can go to our Sir. After Michelle Carter spoke, the silent man finally asked, Who is your Sir? A casual question with no detectable emotion. Michelle Carter thought that the other side was afraid of her momentum and proudly said, You little white face, do you regret it now? Let me tell you, our Sir is none other than the head of the Lucas familys branch, Brandon Lucas. How about that, have you ever heard of his illustrious name? Hmph, let me tell you if youre smart, just let Lily Graye out, otherwise, you wont leave this ce today! Really? Aidan Lucas sneered, Mr. Mckinleys face had turned from pale to purplish. What kind of woman had Brandon Lucas brought home? She had no vision at all and dared to offend the young master again and again. Uncle Ray, let go. Aidan Lucas nced coldly at Michelle and a chilling smile appeared at the corner of his lips, Since Mrs. Lucas takes pride in Mr. Lucas, lets see if the omnipotent Mr. Lucas in Mrs. Lucass mouth can safely take Mrs. Lucas back to Lucas family. Sebastian Lucas VII,e in. As the words fell, more than a dozen men in ck suits came trotting in with a tense and powerful build under their suits. Each of them was extraordinary. Mr. Lucas, please give your order. The man leading the group had a cold expression, no emotions could be seen on his face. He was Sebastian Lucas VII, who had the same seniority as Caleb Lucas IV, Brandon Lucas in the Lucas family, but had a much higher status in front of Aidan Lucas. Aidan Lucas lightly raised his chin, Take her away. Take care of the rest, and remember to inform Brandon Lucas when youre done. If this old woman likes to bully others with Brandon Lucass identity, he would like to see if Brandon Lucas really had the ability to redeem his own woman. Remember, help Caleb Lucas IV if necessary. If the money spent wasnt enough, just help him raise the price. After all, older women dont sell for much. Yes, Mr. Lucas. Sebastian Lucas VII respectfully nodded his head and immediately started to take action. With a cruel smile still lingering on the mans lips, Michelle, who was now controlled by the subordinates in ck, finally realized that something was wrong, but it was toote. Even as she was taken away from this room, she couldnt figure out who exactly she had provoked. Young master Now only Aidan Lucas and Mr. Mckinley were left. Its alright, you were just following the olddys orders. Go.. Aidan Lucas knew what Mr. Mckinley wanted by staying till the end, he was curious about the woman he brought into the roomst night. However, Aidan wasnt nning to let the olddy know before the matter was settled. Mr. Mckinley, who had known the young masters temper for a long time, knew Aidan didnt want to talk and could only respectfully leave. As he reached the door, a warning came from behind him. Theres no need to rm the olddy about what happened today. Mr. Mckinley paused, then nodded and agreed. After closing the door for the young master, he left the room. Chapter 25 - 28: Who Are You, Anyway? Chapter 25: Chapter 28: Who Are You, Anyway? Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 28 After everyone left, Aidan Lucas turned and walked into the bathroom. As soon as the bathroom door opened, a petite figure approached him. Are they gone? That scared me to death I thought they were going to break in. How did you do it? How did they believe you Lily Gray patted her chest,pletely unaware of her appearance. Aidan Lucas narrowed his eyes, very satisfied with what he saw. The oversized white shirt had be loose and disheveled after a few tugs, and through the wide-open cor, he could take in the full view of her body below it. There were marks on her porcin-like skin where he had kissed herst night. The woman was still describing the tense situation just now, but he was gradually filled with a strange feeling. A glimmer of fire shed in his eyes. Lily Gray. He suddenly spoke, interrupting her. You know who I am? Lily Gray showed wariness. If he knew who she was, that meant he wasnt a man she had met by chance after getting drunk. Not only do I know who you are, but I also know that soon, youll be my woman. He gently pushed her against the wall, cing both hands on either side of her head, trapping her between himself and the wall. Bang! That was the word that popped into Lily Grays mind. Listen. The mans voice rang in her ear, Ive already given you a week to think about it, but clearly, your performance this week has disappointed me. So He reached out his slender fingers to grip her chin, This time, I wont give you another chance to think about it. You Lily Grays mind went nk for a moment, and it wasnt until the mans thin lips touched hers again that she slowly came to her senses. Her memory ofst night was blurry. When she woke up this morning, she was too panicked to notice any simrities between this man and the one from before. But now, as the confusion and tension faded, she suddenly realized This mans kiss, his domineering style that nearly suffocated her, closely resembled the man who had taken her first time. Who are you, after all When the kiss ended, she finally found a chance to speak. What, you still dont know who I am? His forehead pressed against hers as he looked at her charming peach blossom eyes filled with confusion. He reached out to tuck a loose strand of her hair behind her ear: If you dont know who I am, then why do you keep provoking me again and again, hm? She shook her head, her face full of helplessness: Im sorry, Sir, I didnt mean toboth times. The first time was an unintentional intrusion, but she had to admit that she had deliberately retaliated against Austin Lucas, causing the oue. The second time, obviously, she had been drunkst night. And this man, he had probably been at the banquet too. Fragmented memories told her how forward she had beenst night. She could almost imagine herself, drunk and pulling him straight into the room. I C I know it may be hard for you to believe, but both times, for me, were just idents. I hope you can can forget about this. As she felt the atmosphere be oppressive, she continued: If you wantpensation or have any other demands, you can tell me, 1 promise Ill do my best to satisfy you.. Chapter 26 - 29: As the wife of Aidan Lucas, I can protect you from being bullied by anyone. Chapter 26: Chapter 29: As the wife of Aidan Lucas, I can protect you from being bullied by anyone. Trantor: 549690339 Compensation, huh. The man chuckled softly as he squeezed his long legs between hers, his towering body engulfing herpletely. If 1 say the onlypensation 1 need is youwould you wrap yourself up as a gift and offer yourself for my indulgence? Sirplease be more serious. Lily Grays face turned crimson, their intimate proximity making it difficult for her to breathe. Aidan Lucasughed softly, Im sorry, but seeing you like this nowI think its hard for any man to stay serious. Sir, what on earth do you want to do! She was genuinely angry, her brilliantly sparkling eyes ring at him. Little did she know, her fiery demeanor only made the man even more captivated by her. Aidans mood was greatly improved by her indignation, and he suddenly bent down to lift her up by the waist. What are you doingput me down. Startled, she tried to struggle, but Aidan immediately set her down. However, he had ced her directly into the bathtub full of water. Her white, custom blouse was soaked by the warm water, and a glint of intrigue flickered in the mans dark eyes. Lily Gray tried to get out, but hisrge palm pushed her back into the water. Stop it She blocked his hand, ring at him, What exactly do you want, just tell me! Seeing the tinge of anger in the womans eyes, the man finally stopped his movements. I told you before, the onlypensation 1 want is you. His narrow, piercing gaze focused intently on her, As for right now, Im just helping you clean your body. Lily Gray flushed red and pped away his encroaching hand, 1,1 can wash myself. Also, since you know who 1 am, you must know about my marital status. We cant continue this rtionship. The person causing trouble just now is my mother-inw Before she could finish speaking, the man leaned over to silence her with a kiss. His domineering kiss enveloped her once again, the humidity and the heat of his lips making her feel even more suffocated. Only when her lips were kissed red did he move away again. Gazing at the woman submerged in water, the mans eyes darkened slightly, No matter who you are, 1 want you. She couldnt make out the expression on his face, but she could tell that he wasnt joking. However, even if he were serious, she had no intention of continuing such a rtionship with him. But you have to know, Im already married. Upon hearing her words, a cold smile formed on the mans lips, Then get a divorce. When Samuel Mckinley respectfully sent Lily Gray back to the Gray family, Aidan Lucass words still echoed in her mind. He said, Then get a divorce. He said, Be Mrs. Wilson; I can make sure you will no longer suffer from anyones bullying. He said, he could help her regain everything she had lost.. Chapter 27 - 30: Letting Her Taste Hardship Chapter 27: Chapter 30: Letting Her Taste Hardship Trantor: 549690339 She finally realized that the Mr. Chen she thought she knew was all a big misunderstanding. He was the Mr. Cooper that people spoke of, the Mr. Lucas that the Lucas family referred to. He was the absolute ruler of the Lucas family, and a man controlling billions of wealth and power. Yet, in the end, she turned down his proposal once again. She wanted a divorce, but not for him. There was no reason to jump out of the frying pan and into the fire. Besides,pared to Austin Lucas and his family, Ethan Wilson was a tyrant who would ruthallessly exploit others without a second thought. Outside the Gray family mansion, Lily Gray stood in front of the vi and rang the doorbell. Not far away, a ck luxury car was parked. In the car, Samuel Mckinley was making a call. Mr. Lucas, I have brought the person here and those people are in the Gray mansion too. Reports arrived early this morning that Mrs. Gray and her daughter had returned to A city. By now, they were probably waiting at the Gray mansion for Lily Gray toe home. All the rtives of the Gray family were carefully selected assets by Austin Lucas. Confrontation first, causing troubleter, his strategies to deal with Lily Gray were continually changing. From the other side of the call, Ethan Wilsons cold voice came through, Let them make a fuss. 111 intervene when its necessary. The woman had never seen how cruel the world could be; she rejected the safe haven he offered her. In that case, he wouldnt shield her from the beastly horde anymore. He wanted her to witness the harsh reality, to show her how difficult life would be without him. Yes, Mr. Lucas. Samuel Mckinley hung up the call, and looked at Lily Gray standing outside the vi through the car window. * The vis gate opened. Miss, youre back? Werent you with A servant from the Gray family opened the door and seemed surprised to see Lily. Wasnt I what? Lily Gray raised an eyebrow and asked. Panic shed on the servants face: No, nothing as long as youre back, Miss, thats all that matters. Madam Gray and madam aunt have just arrived. Lilys brows furrowed involuntarily, Granny and Aunt returned? Yes, and Miss Gray came back too. And theres also The servant realized he had said too much and quickly shut his mouth. Lily Grays attention was on the first half of what the servant said, and she didnt notice anything unusual. I understand. Go upstairs and get my sses. Lily felt insecure without her sses. As she stepped into the foyer to change her shoes, the sses were quickly brought down by the servant. Wearing the ck-framed sses not only sharpened Lilys vision but also covered her gorgeous face. She sat on the bench changing her shoes, took several deep breaths, and only after calming herself did she go inside the vi. The hall was vacant, and she couldnt hear Mrs. Grays characteristic loud voice. Lily found this quite odd. She called over the servant who had opened the door and asked, Where are Granny and Aunt? The servant looked at Lily, stammered for a long time before finally saying, Studystudy room Lilys expression shifted, and she immediately strode forward to the second-floor study. It was unusual for the two women to retreat to the study immediately after they arrived. There definitely had to be some kind of scheme happening. Just as she approached the study, she could hear Mrs. Grays distinctive loud voice from inside. When is that losering back! Is everything ready? Is it all here? After a while, the butlers trembling voice was heard, Mrs. Gray, all documents are here. Madam instructed Miss Gray to keep them safe before her hospitalization. 1 secretly noted all that down ording to your instructions. As for Miss, she would probably returnter.. Chapter 28 Chapter 31: In Cahoots 28 Chapter 31: In Cahoots No wonder she kept feeling that something was off with the butler. It turned out that her grandmother and aunt had already bought her off. Lily Gray''s inner anger burst out. She had always seen how much her mother had given to this family. But now, not long after her mother passed away, her grandmother and aunt actually wanted to take her mother''s belongings. As her daughter, Lily Gray would never stand idly by while they did this. She suddenly pushed the study room door open, preparing to confront her grandmother and aunt. As the door opened, Lily Gray almost stood there dumbfounded. Her own grandmother, Mrs. Sonya Hamilton, was sitting behind therge desk in the study room, and therge sofa was packed with people. Not only was her aunt Rowena Gray there, but also her aunt''s daughter Milly Gray, and several other distant rtives of the Gray family who had little to do with her. What was even more outrageous was that her estranged husband Austin Lucas, who she was in the process of divorcing, sat in a special seat opposite her grandmother as if he were an honored guest. Various documents and the jewelry that her mother had collected during her lifetime were all turned out by the butler and messily piled up on the desk. Standing by the door and seeing everything in the room, her body couldn''t help but tremble slightly with anger. At this time, everyone in the room noticed her presence as well. The noisy study room suddenly became quiet, andpared to the hustle and bustle just now, this silence seemed to carry ayer of eeriness. After a while, her grandmother was the first to break the strange atmosphere. "You''re back." Her voice wasn''t light nor heavy, as if talking about a very ordinary matter. "Since you''re back, it''s just right...e and sign these documents. Since you''ve got a man outside, don''t keep upying Austin. Divorcing sooner is better for both you and Austin." Her own grandmother sat behind the desk, casually picked up a document and tossed it down, beckoning her like calling a little puppy toe and sign the paper. She didn''t need to ask what was written on that document. She should have seen through her grandmother and aunt''s true colors long ago. How could she still hold hope for them? The only thing she never knew was that behind the scenes, they had always been in contact with Austin Lucas. "Grandma, it''s not me who has someone outside, but Austin Lucas. You''re my grandmother. When something like this happens, instead of helping me get justice, you''re siding with Austin Lucas and ming me, you..." Before she had even finished speaking, Madam Gray''s hand pped down on the desk, interrupting her words. "You shameless thing, I''m your grandmother; do you think I would try to harm you? You don''t need to keep making excuses. If it weren''t for the strong evidence, I wouldn''t have let you sign this voluntarily. Lily Gray, hurry up and sign the divorce agreement. If you irritate Mr. Lucas, it''ll be our Gray family who ends up embarrassed!" The news that Lady Lucas had taken people to catch the affair early in the morning had already spread throughout the upper-ss circle of A City. Creating such a huge scandal; if it weren''t true, why would Austin Lucas have to wear a green hat on his own head? This kind of thing is unbearable for any man. Since the Lucas family personally went to catch the adulterer, it must be true. Of course, the reason everyone believes the rumors is not just because of reasonable guesses, but also because they fear the Lucas family''s power. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Losing face... Grandma, from childhood to now, just because I''m a girl, you''ve always looked down on me. Now, an outsider like Austin Lucas says I''ve had an affair, and you believe him. You''re my grandmother, and you... you''re my aunt..." She looked at Rowena Gray sitting on the sofa, "Yet, you all choose to believe Austin Lucas, this outsider." Chapter 29 Chapter 32: Expelled from the Gray Family 29 Chapter 32: Expelled from the Gray Family "You, Austin Lucas, why don''t you just use all the tricks you have up your sleeve at once?" She abruptly turned around, fixing her gaze on Austin''s smug and handsome face. "From drugging me to conspiring with my family, you''ve staged one show after another, Austin Lucas... I must have been blind to have taken a liking to you back then!" N?v(el)B\\jnn Aidan Lucas had already told her about his scheme to drug her to nder her. Although her grandmother and aunt had always been eyeing the Gray family''s property, they had been quiet since her mother became seriously ill and drove them abroad. If it hadn''t been for Austin Lucas actively reaching out to them, they would never have had the ability to contact him. Austin, when questioned by her, not only had no rebuttal but evenughed out loud: "Lily Gray, don''t me me for being ruthless. This world is cruel; showing mercy to others is being cruel to oneself. Look at the people here, although they are your rtives, they are now willing to testify for me." "With your own grandmother, your own aunt, and so many members of the Gray family proving that you cheated during your marriage, even if you really sue for divorce, how much chance do you think you have of winning?" Austin Lucas made no attempt to conceal his ambitions. He had nned everything, from "catching adultery" to the internal disintegration of their marriage. Although the "adultery catching" incident went awry, as long as he had this move in his hand, Lily Gray wouldn''t be able to do anything to him even if she had evidence of his adultery. And now, the one who was proven to have cheated by the family was her, Lily Gray. "Austin Lucas, you''ve gone too far!" "EnoughI''ve traveled all the way back to the Gray family''s home not to watch you argue!" Madam Gray impatiently cut off Lily''s words. "What are you standing at the door for, you money-losing girl? Come in and sign the papers quickly! Also, after the divorce is settled, you''re going with me to thewyer''s office to transfer all the remaining shares. A money-losing girl like you wanting to take a share of my Gray family''s property, it''s really ungrateful..." Madam Gray cursed under her breath, having grown up in the countryside and never changing her old ways despite having married into the Gray family for many years. Lily had no opportunity to object. As soon as the elderlydy spoke, two unfamiliar rtives came forward and forced her into the study room. Forced to sign the papers, thewyer was already waiting for her, and even her seal was found by them. The divorce agreement transferred half of the Gray family shares in her hands to Austin Lucas aspensation for her cheating during the marriage. As for the other half, in Madam Gray''s words, it would be temporarily held by her until the divorce certificate was processed. After that, she''d be taken to thewyer''s office to sign and notarize the transfer. Although she was Ethan Gray''s daughter, she was just a money-losing girl. The Gray family''s property belonged to the Gray family, and she had been expelled from the family in front of thewyer''s witness. "Grandmother, does this do Daddy justice? You have no right to expel me from the family!" When Lily Gray heard Madam Gray''s ns, she could not hold back any longer. "p" Madam Gray pped her face with a raised palm. "Hmph, a daughter who''s married out is like water that''s been sshed out! You''re just a money-losing girl. This is our Gray family''s property. How can it fall into the hands of a money-losing girl like you! I''ll tell you, this matter has been approved by the entire Gray family. You better obediently hand over the shares your mother, that jinx, has been upying. Or else, don''t me me for not sparing the feelings between us as grandmother and granddaughter!" Chapter 30 Chapter 33: Who will help her in times of trouble? 30 Chapter 33: Who will help her in times of trouble? Madam Gray resented Lily''s mother her whole life. She hated that her mother, ady from a prestigious family, had overshadowed her. She hated that her mother''s strong hand left little room for maniption. But what she hated most, and often spoke of, was her belief that Lily''s mother had caused her father''s death. However, Lily would always remember that her father''s death had nothing to do with her mother. If anything, it was her grandmother and aunt who had caused her father''s demise! "No, mother didn''t..." She didn''t want to cry, but the betrayal of her own flesh and blood caused tears to uncontrobly stream down her face. Lily stubbornly tilted her head back, trying to prevent the tears from falling. From a young age, her mother had always protected her under her wing. Though she taught Lily to be strong and independent, she had also shielded her from many hardships. Her grandmother and aunt had caused trouble before, but back then, little Lily always had a strong figure protecting her. Lily had always known that her grandmother and aunt had ulterior motives, but this time, she truly felt their malicious intent. Without her mother''s protection, she was nothing. Without absolute power, she couldn''t even hold onto her title as Miss Gray. Lily suddenly recalled the words of that man "Be my wife, Mrs. Wilson, and I can make sure no one bullies you again." Yes, having lost everything, could it be that she could only rely on that man to take back what was hers? * After getting the signed divorce agreement, Austin Lucas left triumphantly with hiswyer. The remaining Gray family members discussed her future while Madam Gray berated her,ing up with schemes and ns. In the end, everyone decided that Lily didn''t deserve to be part of the Gray family. Since she had already been kicked out by Madam Gray, she had no right to stay in the Gray family mansion. "Fine, that settles it. We''ll meet at thewyer''s office in three days. When you transfer the remaining Gray family shares, I won''t bother with you any longer." Madam Gray shamelessly made the decision for Lily before dismissing the others. "Get this liability out of my sight. Seeing her brings bad luckI knew the Gray family was suffering these past few years because of her and her mother!" With Madam Gray''s order, the others were more than happy to take the opportunity to stomp on Lily. Lily was then kicked out of the Gray family mansion without any of her belongings. All her identification documents and cell phone were confiscated by the Gray family members. Before she left, her aunt Rowena leaned against the door with a smug smile, her red lips saying, "I''ll hold onto your seal, identification documents, and cell phone for now. Once you sign the agreement at thewyer''s office in three days, I''ll return everything to you." Rowena''s daughter, Lily''s cousin, Milly, looked at her with contempt throughout the entire process. As if Lily was a stray dog that had lost its home. And Lily had to admit that, being kicked out like this, she was indeed like a homeless dog, with nowhere to go. Lily slowly walked away from the Gray family mansion. She nned to go to her best friend, Vivian Walters'' house. Having nothing to her name, she needed a ce to stay. Suddenly, a ck luxury car stopped in front of her. The car window rolled down, revealing Samuel Mckinley''s face. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Miss Gray, get in. Mr. Lucas is waiting for you." Lily hesitated for a moment before immediately opening the car door and getting in. ... Chapter 31: Chapter 34: The First Time Seeing His Face Clearly Chapter 31: Chapter 34: The First Time Seeing His Face Clearly Trantor: 549690339 The car started again, and Lily Gray was taken straight to the Royal Pce building. The Royal Pce building is located in the most valuable area of the downtown, a 188-story building that belongs entirely to the Royal Pce Group. This is the global Headquarters of the Royal Pce Group. The Royal Pce Group is the top financial tycoon in Eastonia and even the world. The CEO of the Royal Pce Group, known as Mr. Cooper, is called Mr. Lucas within the Lucas family. He is the real decision-maker of the Lucas family and the head of the family, Aidan Lucas. Taking an exclusive elevator directly to the top floor, Samuel Mckinley led Lily Gray to the entrance of the CEOs office. Mr. Lucas, Ive brought her here. Samuel Mckinley knocked gently on the door and spoke respectfully to the person inside. Let her in. A cold voice came from inside the room. Samuel Mckinley gently opened the door of the CEOs office and bowed to invite Lily Gray inside. For some reason, seeing the slightly opened door, a surge of fear suddenly appeared in Lily Grays heart. Should she really go in? Once she takes this step, perhaps, it will be a lifetime of entanglement. Thinking of the mans hot embrace and his overbearing kiss, Lily Gray knew that she might be making a deal with the devil. Please, Miss Gray, Samuel Mckinley urged her gently, and Lily Gray looked at him subconsciously. Samuel Mckinley had a resolute expression on his face, and Lily Gray understood that she had no way out. Yes, she couldnt escape. An unsessful outcast of her family, a foolish woman calcted by her ex-husband, she has no position now to refuse the help of others. She needed Ethan Wilson, not as a man, but for his power and background. Even if it meant asking a tiger for its skin, she had to go in. Taking a deep breath, Lily Gray finally pushed open the door and walked in step by step. This is an extremely spacious office with a wide view. It has novish decoration but is full of masterpieces by famous artists in every corner. On the ground, a thick gray handmade wool carpet wasid, and the dark-colored sofa was made of the highest-quality genuine leather. The farthest wall from the door was decorated with a floor-to-ceiling ss window. On the side near the window, there was arge office desk. Behind the office desk, there was a leather chair facing the doorway. Apparently, the man she had been with for two nights was sitting behind that very leather chair. During their previous encounters, they had been intimate but she couldnt see his face clearly due to blocked vision. This time Lily Gray reflexively adjusted her sses and approached cautiously. Hearing the footsteps getting closer, the leather chair finally turned around, revealing the mans exquisite and handsome features. With his ck hair meticulouslybed back, the man sitting in the leather chair had the broadest shoulders, the sexiest corbone, and the most abstinence-filled beautiful face. He narrowed his eyes as he observed Lily Grays reaction, with undisguised mes in his pitch-ck pupils. That kind of gaze seemed to devour her entirely, domineering and mboyant. Even though she was prepared, seeing Aidan Lucass impactfully perfect features for the first time, Lily Grays heart skipped a beat uncontrobly. Before seeing his face, she knew he had more masculine charm than Austin Lucas, but only when she saw his features clearly did she understand that some people were born to be kings and deserve to stand at the pinnacle of power. Lily Grays gaze lingered on his face for a few seconds before finally, her rationality made her withdraw her overly tant stare. Mr. Cooper, she tried to calm herself and forced a smile at him.. Chapter 32 - 35: The pitiful little woman made him feel heartache. Chapter 32: Chapter 35: The pitiful little woman made him feel heartache. Trantor: 549690339 Who would have thought that, in the morning when she rejected him, she was still Miss Gray of the Gray family. Because she had no desires or demands, she didnt need to bow to him. But a few hourster, she was back in front of him. Seeing her smile worse than if shed been crying, Ethan Wilsons handsome brows couldnt help but furrow slightly. Come here, he said, hooking his slender fingers towards her. Lily Gray hesitated for a moment, then submitted, walking towards him with lowered eyes. Seeing Lily Grays overly submissive demeanor, Ethan Wilsons brows furrowed even more. Lily Grays face was marked with obvious tear stains and an old pair of ck-framed sses. She looked unhappy and was no longer like the clever and charming woman who used to quibble and negotiate with him with every smile and frown. He suddenly felt some regret. Breaking her wings to force her into his self-fashioned cage might get him what he wanted, but it seemed to destroy the spirit in her eyes at the same time. Her once clear almond eyes were noticeably red and swollen, which even her sses couldnt hide. Ethan Wilson sighed inwardly. After all, she was still a little girl. Such setbacks may not matter to him, but for the pampered girl, they were earth-shattering. Gently pulling the small woman in front of him into his arms, he let her sit on hisp. Have you been wronged? His voice waszy and sexy, a clear contrast to the coldness he exhibited earlier and filled with warmth. Lily Grays rigid body trembled, and then, he saw two pearls fall from her eyes. Instantly, he softened. He had indeed been too harsh. How could the delicate little woman endure such torment? He had long looked into Lily Grays background and knew that Mrs. Gray had always protected her well. If not for this, Lily wouldnt have been so naive as to marry Austin Lucas, a man who couldnt be brought out in public. Alright, stop crying Pressing her head onto his shoulder, Ethan Wilson surprisingly calmed andforted her. I know youve been wronged, dont worry. Whoever bullies you in the future, well fight back. Be well-behaved and listen, and be my, Ethan Wilsons, woman. I promise, no one in this world will dare to bully you again. Mr. Lucas rarely had the chance to coax girls like this, so he didnt understand that when girls cry, the more you coax them, the easier it is for them to cry. Lily Gray was like that. She had already told herself to be strong and to bravely face everything. From the moment she walked into this office, she had prepared herself for the ridicule and abuse from Ethan Wilson. But who knew that the expected ridicule and abuse didnt happen. That domineering and arrogant man, not only did he not insult her, but he also held her warmly when she was helpless. Lily Gray, who had just experienced betrayal by her own family, knew better than to soften, but when this man held her and coaxed her tenderly, she couldnt stop the tears no matter what. Oohooh She shouldnt cry, she shouldnt be weak. But, just this once, forgive her. Let her cry out all her grievances and thoroughly release her sorrow. She promised that after this, she would be a strong Lily Gray. What was originally soft sobbing, under the mansfort, turned into outright wailing. Shey on his shoulder as if to vent all her grievances. Alright, there, Dont cry anymore. Chapter 33: Chapter 36: He married her for his own purposes Chapter 33: Chapter 36: He married her for his own purposes Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 36 The mans warm hand gently patted her shoulder, the look on his face so careful that even he himself hadnt noticed. He was consoling the sobbing little girl, although he couldnt bear to, he ultimately didnt change his decision. He needs a suitable woman to give birth to his heir, and Lily Gray, she is the most appropriate choice at the moment. For some reasons, Aidan Lucas couldnt tell Lily Gray the real reason why he was marrying her. However, this does not prevent him from spoiling her. To give her the best, to give her what she deserves. He will make Mrs. Lucas the most envied woman. * After crying for a while, the sourness in her heart finally faded away. Lily Gray realizes her loss ofposure, she lifts her head to look at Aidan Lucas. She inadvertently nced at the dirty spots on his expensive tailored jacket caused by her, her face quickly showing a hint of shyness and apology. Aidan Lucas, however, seemed to ignore her look and reached out to remove her ck-framed sses from her face. The lenses had long been smeared with tears and fog, not only obstructing her sweetness, but also making her look somewhat ridiculous. All Lily Gray couldnt help but exhale lightly, trying to stop his action. As if he was prepared, Aidan Lucas gently pinched her neck, the woman in his arms immediately shrank back. The ck-framed sses were smoothly taken off from her face. Dont I cant see clearly without my sses. Just as Lily Gray said, without her sses, her gaze became blurred instantaneously. But she didnt know that her peach blossom eyes, filled with tears, coupled with this blurred look, could easily arouse a mans deepest primal desire. Aidan Lucas looked at her thoughtfully, Do you have a strong degree of myopia? He remembered that the previous two times he saw her, she wasnt wearing sses. Lily Gray shook her head, Its not too bad, but I am used to wearing sses. If 1 suddenly take them off, everything bes blurry. Her degree of nearsightedness is about four hundred degrees. If she removes the sses, she can vaguely see after adapting for a while. But if she takes off her contact lenses suddenly, it would be just like having low vision, where everything looks hazy. Aidan Lucass eyes darkened slightly. He needed a healthy heir. If Lily Gray was naturally born with poor eyesight, perhaps she wouldnt be the most suitable candidate for Mrs. Lucas anymore. Mr. Coopers ruthlessness in the business field is well-known, and Mr. Lucass relentless decisiveness is his means of establishing prestige in the Lucas family. Even though Lily Gray is a bit of a novelty to him, the profound ck pupils unconsciously gathered a faint chill when he heard Lily Grays answer. Were you born with poor eyesight? His voice was neither high nor low, Lily Gray had no idea that this was a question loaded with implications. Her voice was muffled: Of course not, I loved reading and watching television on my bed when I was a kid, and thats how my eyesight worsened. Upon hearing this, the scrutiny in his deep eyes finally faded. He reaches out to touch her soft hair, as if rewarding her. Come, wipe your tears and lets talk seriously. He ced tissues into her hand. Lily Gray smiled gratefully at him and quickly tidied up her appearance. Aidan Lucas did not let her go, but held her in his arms, not rushing her, and waiting patiently for her instead. Since the final issue had been resolved, it was time to discuss their transaction with the woman in front of him.. Chapter 34 - 37 Marry me, I will give you everything you want Chapter 34: Chapter 37 Marry me, I will give you everything you want Trantor: 549690339 Wiping the tear stains off her face, she put her ck-framed sses back on. Her mystifying peach blossom eyes were hidden, and she regained her initial aloof demeanor. Once her emotions had settled, Lily Gray took a deep breath and raised her gaze. Mr. Cooper, Im ready now. What did you want to talk about? She was still held in his embrace, seemingly intimate. But once her tears had dried and reason returned, she armored herself with an indifferent mask again. Aidan Lucas was not bothered, neither did he appreciate personal feelings affecting judgment during serious conversations. His gaze darkened slightly, he looked at her delicate face and spoke softly, Theres a question Id like to ask you Do you want revenge? Lily Gray was taken aback, doubting her own ears. Her reason for seeking Aidan Lucas was clear, but she thought that it would not be so easy to convince him. Yet now, he was the one asking her this question. Are you willing to help me? She had assumed that his earlier promise was merely empty words he had blurted during a moment of impulse. Aidan Lucas nodded, his ambiguous gazended on her face. Marry me, get revenge on Austin Lucas, and on the Gray family that threw you out. Marry marry you This time, Lily Gray was genuinely stunned. She thought Aidan Lucas would ask her to sell her body, to be a woman kept by him. But now, he was saying, let her marry him. But, I Im a divorcee. Aidan Lucas was still single, a fact widely publicized in A City. Whether it was Aidan Lucass wealth or his personal life, even his marital status, all were the focus of public attention. No problem, I dont mind. He said, his lips slightly raised, making his handsome features more captivating. Lily Gray suddenly felt a bit short of breath. This was her first time seeing his features clearly at such a close distance. So, you dont want to? He leaned in close to her, wedging her between himself and the table. Even though it was such an ambiguous action, there was a hint of cold and ruthless energy behind his inscrutable dark eyes. Lily Gray suddenly had a premonition that if she dared to say no, her fate would be worse than she imagined. She only thought for three seconds before making her decision. Of course, I do. If anyone is losing out, its you, Mr. Cooper, not me. If Aidan Lucas was not worried, why should she, a divorcee, be? Plus, isnt that why she sought him in the first ce? Utilizing Aidan Lucass power for revenge and reiming everything that belonged to her. However, the final development of the affair was smooth, beyond her expectations. She had thought she would be his mistress, but to her surprise, he had proposed that she marry him. Very well. His light kissnded on her forehead. Her body instinctively wanted to back off, but she was trapped between the edge of the table and his sturdy arms. With one kiss, his attitude was much gentler than the prior times. Aidan Lucas, true to his reputation as a seasoned fox in the business world, only handed her the already prepared documents after giving her a sweet treat. Whats this? Lily Gray took the thick pile of documents, suspicious. After briefly scanning the content of the documents, she was significantly more rxed, Is this a prenuptial agreement? Wealthy and influential families always sign such an agreement, to prevent unexpected future events from splitting the family property with the other party. Unfortunately, when she married Austin Lucas, things were too hasty. In order to reassure her mother, she didnt even draft a prenuptial agreement of this sort.. Chapter 35 - 38: Even if it’s fake, I’ll agree to it Chapter 35: Chapter 38: Even if its fake, Ill agree to it Trantor: 549690339 The mans deep and pleasant voice sounded in her ear. Yes, if you have any concerns after reviewing, you can bring them up. He looked at her with a deep gaze. This agreement was drafted by his topwyer team, and with his understanding of Lily Gray, she, a non-professional, would not be able to see any issues in it. As expected, Lily Gray skimmed through it and shook her head, No problem, I had a look, and the requirements are all quite reasonable. The agreement was very clear. If they divorced, he would give her a vi and fifteen million dors in alimony. Even if the reason for divorce was the womans infidelity, she would still receive three million in settlement pay. A sly fox like Aidan Lucas, not a naive youngster, would not just let someone split his wealth in half. Even if the woman cheated, being able to pay three million for the breakup already seemed quite generous. At that moment, Aidan Lucas added: The beginning is just a regr prenuptial agreement, if you have no issues, you can sign. The key point is on thest page, you should read it carefully. Upon hearing Aidan Lucass words, Lily Gray quickly flipped to thest page of the contract. Marriage term one year, after one year, apply for divorce due to ipatible personalities. After the divorce, negotiatepensation based on the aforementioned agreement; aside from that, no other entanglements will be allowed. Lily Grays eyes widened in amazement, and it took her a while to catch her breath, So, this is a marriage of convenience? Aidan Lucas looked at her astonished face and nodded. Seeing Aidan Lucass affirmative action, she fell deep into thought. She was foolish before; how could someone like Aidan Lucas truly marry a divorcee? Even if she gave him her first time, it would not sound good in terms of reputation. Now that she understood the truth, Lily Gray found it easier to ept. Marriages of convenience between wealthy families were toomon; some even had children and lived separate lives, yet were able to sit together eating and drinking with their lovers. Lily Gray wasnt against a marriage of convenience, but In just one year, Ill have to divorce twice she murmured, trying to get off hisp but held even tighter by him. You, you let me down first 1 need to think carefully. Instead of letting her go, he held her even tighter, Its okay, take your time, theres no rush. As if to increase her temptation, Aidan Lucas leaned closer to her ear, seductively enticing in azy, deep voice, As Mrs. Lucas, even if its just a contract, I can give you the best honor and glory. Ill help you regain the Gray family business, help you teach those ungrateful family members a lesson. As for Austin Lucas, he and his father are nothing more than side branches of the Lucas family. If you marry me, you say how should they react when they see you? Lily Gray shook her head foolishly. Nowadays, there were not many century-old families like the Lucas family, so she didnt understand their internal hierarchy. Aidan Lucas smirked with a wicked smile, lifting her chin, They can only stand humbly by the side like ants, not even having the right to speak to you. If youre happy, you can give them a chance to please and tter you. If not, just kick them away. Aidan Lucass words indeed made Lily Grays heart waver. One year of marriage in exchange for everything she had lost. With Aidan Lucass support, it wouldnt even take one year, just half a year would be enough to regain everything that was lost. And this short year would also be sufficient to take revenge on those who had humiliated her. Her peach blossom eyes sparkled slightly, as she stared straight into his deep, dark eyes, Okay, I agree! Chapter 36 - 39: Getting Two Certificates at Once Chapter 36: Chapter 39: Getting Two Certificates at Once Trantor: 549690339 Ethan Wilson was indeed a man of action. After the two of them agreed on the terms, Lily Gray was immediately taken to the Civil Affairs Bureau. On the way there, Lily subtly told Ethan that her documents were all withheld by the Gray family, so it might take some time to get her marriage certificate. However, Ethan seemed not to have heard her words and took her directly to the Bureau. As they arrived at the Bureau, not only were there staff members to escort them, but Lilys documents had also been prepared in advance. Even more surprisingly, Austin Lucas had gone to the Bureau right after he left the Gray family, and had alreadypleted the divorce procedures for both of them. Thus, when Lily Gray came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she held two red notebooks in her hand. One was a divorce certificate, the other a marriage certificate. Having both certificates issued at once, Lily couldnt help butugh at the sympathetic and regretful expression the civil servant had shown towards Ethan while processing their marriage certificate. She didnt mind, but someone elses face didnt look too good. Considering Ethans darkened face, Lily didnt dare to provoke him and obediently followed behind him. When they got back into the car, the assistant Samuel Mckinleys attitude towards her hadpletely changed. When they had gotten out of the car earlier, he had only politely opened the door for her. But now, as they got back into the car, Samuel respectfully waited by the door, reminding her to be careful as he opened the door, addressing her as Young Lady. The car started up again quickly, with Ethan sitting to her left. Though they were close in proximity, the atmosphere between them was quite awkward. From the moment they began taking photos for their marriage certificate, Lily had felt that Ethan had an uneasy presence about him. Once they entered the Civil Affairs Bureau, he barely spoke. She had originally thought it was because of the divorce certificate, but now that she thought about it, it seemed that his face darkened as soon as they entered the Bureau. Did she identally offend him? Lily nced at Ethan without a hint of her thoughts, trying to discern something from his face. Ethans eyes were fixed on the window, a deep and unfathomable expression that made it difficult to tell what he was thinking. In just a moment, all of Lilys attention was drawn to this side of him. His hair was neatly swept back, revealing his handsome and sharp features. These were the most enchanting features she had ever seen, even more perfect and delicate than Austin Lucas, who had always prided himself on his extraordinary looks. They exuded more masculine charm and the poise of a person in a high position. Lily Gray had only intended to figure out what Ethan was thinking, but she found herself getting lost in his appearance. When Ethan turned to look at her, she finally snapped out of her trance and regained her senses. Do you need something? he asked, his face already back to normal. Thinking about her previous dazed state, Ethans lips curled into a self-mocking smile. All that had happened was that he married a woman he had made an agreement with. With only a year to go, there was no need for him to ruin his mood over it. Lily Graypletely missed the meaning behind Ethans smile. Her mind was somewhat chaotic, and she felt embarrassed for having been caught stealing nces at him. Not wanting Ethan to mistake her as a dumbstruck admirer, she awkwardly tried to change the subject: Its nothing important In a moment of sudden inspiration, she finally thought of something to say. Im just curious, why me? Why are you helping me There must be many better choices if you need someone to marry. It seemed a littlete to be asking this question after getting the marriage certificate. fMany people asked about the color of the divorce certificate, so heres an exnation: the divorce certificate has changed colorsit went from green to red. The change was actually to get rid of outdated notions. In the past, people thought that divorce was shameful, so the color was changed to red to eliminate this differentiation..] Chapter 37 - 40: One Year’s Time to Cultivate Emotions Chapter 37: Chapter 40: One Years Time to Cultivate Emotions Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 40 However, this was just a topic she had thought of on the fly. In fact, as long as she could take back the family property that her Daddy and mother had worked hard for, she didnt care what Aidan Lucas thought of her. Hearing her question, the smile on Aidan Lucass lips deepened, Its simple, because I need you. I need a woman with a clean background, born from a prestigious family but without any family burdens, and not overly ambitious. And you, you perfectly fit this criterion. Plus, you happen to be someone that my grandmother approves of. Having said that, the man suddenly leaned in, close to her ear, Lily Gray immediately tensed up. Not only did her entire face turn pink, but her neck and corbone were also stained with a pink hue. Youre shy like this? Seeing her delicate skin change color, Aidan Lucas couldnt help but be somewhat moved. Lily Gray didnt dare to speak. Enclosed by his tall body between the seats, she looked like a helpless little creature that had fallen into a trap. Dont worry, after going back, we still have a years timeto slowly cultivate our feelings. Until the car returned to the vi, Aidan Lucas didnt do anything excessive to her. But his final words in the car continued to linger in Lily Grays mind. Cultivate feelings, Lily Gray dared to bet that these four words were definitely not as simple as they appeared on the surface. Aidan Lucas brought her back to a ce that wasnt the famous Lucas family mansion on Royal Serenity Avenue. It was a detached vi located within Blue Bay Estates. Blue Bay Estates was A Citys top luxury real estate development in recent years. Lily Gray knew that several privileged families had properties in Blue Bay Estates. Following Aidan Lucas into the vi, she hadnt had time to examine the new home she would be living in for a year when Aidan Lucassmand came. Go take a shower. As soon as they returned, he told her to take a shower, which turned Lily Grays worries into reality. On the road, she was worried about whether something would happen between her and Aidan Lucas tonight. But now, it wasnt even dark yet, and hes asking her to take a shower. Although worried, apprehensive, and scared, she knew that this would eventually happen. Although the rtionship between her and Aidan Lucas was a partnership, he never said he wouldnt touch her. After all, Aidan Lucas married her so that she could use his power for revenge, and after they separate, he would give her a considerable amount of alimony. It could be said that from beginning to end, she was the one who benefited more. Realizing this, she withdrew the words that were about to escape her mouth and obediently followed the servant upstairs. The two servants leading the way had a cold expression as they took her to a luxurious guest room. They stood by the bathroom door and warned her, This is the bathroom. We will bring the clothes for you to change into the roomter. Mr. Lucas doesnt like to wait too long, and he doesnt like women cuddling up to him all wet, so you only have an hour to shower and wash your hair, and you must ensure that your hair ispletely dried. These two servants didnt even look at her directly during the entire process. Although they spoke matter-of-factly, they couldnt hide the disdain in their eyes.. Chapter 38 - 41: Showing Her Authority as Soon as She Marries into the Family Chapter 38: Chapter 41: Showing Her Authority as Soon as She Marries into the Family Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray could feel their disdain for her, but she couldnt quarrel with the servants on her first day. She could discipline the Gray familys servants, but she couldnt throw a tantrum in the Lucas family. If she argued with the servants on her first day, it would only make her look small-minded. Alright, I understand. Not wanting to cause any trouble, Lily Gray entered the bathroom and closed the door. Seeing Lily go in, one of the servants couldnt help but scoff. Hmph, shes just a ything for Mr. Lucas, acting as if shes some rich youngdy! Exactly, 1 thought we wouldnt encounter such a woman at Blue Bay Estates. Sigh, its really bad luck to have to serve this unclean woman. The vis at Blue Bay Estates were where Aidan Lucas lived. Both the estate and old manors servants were considered veterans of the Lucas family. These two servants had been working for the Lucas family for years and considered themselves more experienced than the others. In the past, Aidan never brought women back from outside, so they naturally put on a superior attitude towards Lily Gray. They casually found a set of clothes for Lily ording to their usual treatment and returned to her guest room, then went about their own chores unconcernedly. As for what would happen to Lily afterwards, they didnt care at all. In any case, asionally people sent women to Mr. Lucas. If he was in a good mood, perhaps they would stay for a day or two. If not, he would send them to his subordinates without even giving them a second nce. In the bathroom, Lily removed her clothes and entered the bathtub filled with water. Sliding into the warm water, her whole body rxed. Letting out a deep breath and looking at the ceiling, Lily couldnt help but feel a bit dazed. Unexpectedly, her life had changed dramatically in just one day. Her fair and beautiful hands, smooth as white jade, yed in the water for a while. Her ck hair slowly spread out, and her watery skin glowed with a crystal luster under the steamy moisture. After washing away her fatigue in the water, Lily put on a bathrobe and dried her hair before leaving the bathroom. Seeing that there was no one else in the bedroom and that the two servants who had brought her up were gone, she couldnt help but sigh in relief. Given the scorn in the eyes of those two just now, she wouldnt have been able to calmly get dressed in front of them if they were still in the room. Walking to the bedside, Lily casually picked up the underwear and pajamas on the bed to put them on. Her fingertips inadvertently hooked a small piece of fabric, and sensing something was wrong, she adjusted her sses and took a closer look, almost throwing the little piece of fabric away in shock. It was a semi-transparentce nightgown, and in addition, a tiny pair of panties. How could Aidan Lucas give her something like this to wear! Lily Gray angrily threw the rags on the bed, swearing that even if she had to sell herself for ane year, she would never wear anything like that! * Aidan Lucas returned to the vi and went straight to his study. He didnte out until dinner was ready and the butler knocked on his door. Sitting down at the table and looking at the exquisite dishes, he frowned. Why is there only one set of tableware? Add another set and call Mrs. Barker to join me for dinner. The Butler at Blue Bay Estates was Ellie, who belonged to the Lucas family. She hesitated for a moment upon hearing Aidans instructions. As a veteran servant who had seen Aidan grow up, she had always been highly regarded by the Lucas family and worked there even before Aidans mother. So she had some status in front of Aidan and Mrs. Barker. Young Master, is Mrs. Barkering for dinner tonight? I didnt hear about it in advance. If 1 had known earlier, 1 would have prepared some of her favorite dishes.. Chapter 39 - 42: She is the Mistress of this House Chapter 39: Chapter 42: She is the Mistress of this House Trantor: 549690339 Aidan Lucass face became colder and looked at Ellie indifferently, saying: Miss Gray, who came back with me today, is the future mistress of this house. If you are not ustomed to calling her Mrs., then call her Young Lady. Upon hearing Aidans words, Ellie hesitated for a long time before responding, Yes, yes I understand. Im going to call the Young Lady down for dinner. The young master is actually willing to get married. Amitabha, this is truly a blessing from Buddha! At this moment, Ellie didnt have time to think about the identity of this new wife. Aidans marriage had always been a concern for the Lucas family members. His willingness to marry was simply a great joy for them. Ellie hurried upstairs, eager to call Lily Gray down and then report the good news to Madam and the olddy over the phone. However, when she went to the master bedroom, she could not find Lily Gray. She headed downstairs and immediately called over the two servants who had taken Lily upstairs. This inquiry led to a terrible revtion, which frightened Ellie and changed the color of her face. You two idiots, she is the Young Lady! How could you make your own decisions and lead her to that guest room! Hearing Lily Grays identity, the two servants, who had been seeking favor from Ellie, turned pale in fear. El Ellie we didnt know, we thought she was Ellie shook them off with disdain, Dont beg me. No one can save you in this matter! What fools! Ellie reminded herself never to do such a stupid thing in the future. These two servants really looked down on Lily Gray and didnt bother to ask any questions. They made their own decisions and led her to a guest room reserved for that kind of woman. Although the young master had never brought such women to Blue Bay Estates, there were always people who wanted to please him by sending these women over. That guest room was specifically for dealing with such women. After all, they were women sent by outsiders, and even though the young master had never taken them before, asionally they had to be kept there until the young master returned and approved. So, that room became a special ce for that kind of woman to stay. You dared let the Young Lady stay in that kind of room, you two are really audacious! Im telling you, dont expect me to cover for you in this matter. You two go to the young masters faceter and receive your punishment! Ellie couldnt be bothered dealing with these two servants any more. She knew this would lead to a big cleanup at Blue Bay Estates due to the young masters temper. Although Ellie was a trusted old servant for the Madam, she couldnt stand her subordinates making such mistakes. Ellie decided to ignore the two and focus on protecting herself first. She hurriedly went to knock on the door of that room, originally intending to ask the new wife to go downstairs for dinner and then force the two servants to apologize to the young master and the new wife. However, after knocking for a long time, there was no response from inside. Respecting the other partys identity, Ellie didnt dare break in with a key. She waited outside the door for a while, but the Young Lady didnt appear. Instead, Aidan Lucas came upstairs. Ellie, what are you doing? Aidan had waited downstairs for a while, and when Lily Gray didnte down, he went upstairs to see what she was doing. He originally intended to go to the third-floor master bedroom but heard Ellies knocking sound on the second floor and came over. Yo Young Master. Ellie was startled and didnt expect Aidan toe personally. Aidans eyes narrowed, and the look on Ellies face took on a scrutinizing air. Ellie, after all, was a Lucas family old servant. She knew this was a sign of the young masters anger and didnt dare hide anything. She immediately exined the whole situation from beginning to end.. Chapter 40 - 43: Accidentally calling someone else’s name while sleeping Chapter 40: Chapter 43: identally calling someone elses name while sleeping Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 43 After hearing Ellies words, Aidan Lucas handsome face was covered with frost: The Lucas family cant tolerate servants who dare to deceive their master. Dismiss those two and gather everyone in the restaurant. Ellie responded nervously and was about to deal with the issue when she suddenly remembered that Lily Gray was still in the room. Young Master, what about the Young Lady Bring the key. With Aidans permission, Ellie finally dared to fetch the key. She handed over the key and hurried downstairs to deal with the two troublemakers. Meanwhile, Aidan inserted the key into the lock, and the closed guestroom door was instantly opened. Lily Gray was obviously in the room, but she hadnte out to open the door. Aidan had considered many scenarios, but he hadnt expected that when he walked in, he would see a woman wrapped in a nket like a caterpir on the bed. What was she doing? Aidans eyebrows raised slightly as he walked towards the bed. When he got closer, he noticed that the woman wrapped in the nket was actually sleeping soundly. The warm-colored light shone on her charming face. She was wrapped tightly in the nket, with only her palm-sized face exposed. Without a word, Aidan looked around and saw her inseparable ck-framed sses resting securely on the nightstand. Underneath the cab, her obvious underwear caught Aidans attention as he narrowed his eyes. Leaning down to look at the peacefully sleeping Lily Gray, he braced his hands on either side of her. The woman wrapped in the nket remained still. She had experienced too much today, which was why he had let here up to take a bath after returning to the vi. He had simply wanted her to take a bath and then rx for a while. At dinner time, he would naturally have someone call her down. However, he hadnt expected the servants in the vi to misunderstand his intentions, bringing her to this room and providing her with such clothing. His almond-shaped eyes stared at the sleeping woman, his gaze traveling from her captivating peach blossom like eyes to her upturned cherry lips. He bent down, unable to resist kissing her delicate cherry lips, taking advantage of her sleepy state to taste her sweetness. Mmm, Peter stop it Lily Gray instinctively wanted to push away the annoying dream disruptor with her hands. However, since she was not wearing clothes inside, she had intentionally wrapped herself tightly with the nket before sleeping. At this moment, wanting to stretch out her hand to p away the annoying person, she was restrained by the nket, unable to exert any strength. Upon hearing the womans soft, tender voice, Aidans deep, ink-like eyes shed with coldness. Who is Peter? Your past lover? Had she actually been awakened like this by another man before? Mmm, Peter Peter is Lily Gray was already slowly waking up, answering Aidans question, but when she opened her eyes, she saw the familiar, albeit blurred, handsome face. You ah, what are you doing here? She was immediately startled awake and instinctively tried to back away, but she couldnt move at all. Of course, she couldnt move. She had wrapped herself with the nket before sleeping, and Aidan was now pressing down on the nket with his elbows, his entire body leaning on her. At this moment, Lily Gray was like a pupa. If Aidan didnt let go, she wouldnt be able to get out at all. This was what it meant to be trapped in ones own web; Lily Gray had learned her lesson today. Tell me, who is Peter? Aidan ignored her question and pressed her even tighter. Both their noses touched slightly, and his handsome features were right before her eyes. Although she couldnt see clearly, she could feel the dangerous aura emanating from him all over.. Chapter 41 - 44: Mrs. Lucas Calms Down, Mr. Lucas Supports You Chapter 41: Chapter 44: Mrs. Lucas Calms Down, Mr. Lucas Supports You Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 44 Lily Gray swallowed nervously under Aidan Lucass imposing aura, and honestly answered, Yes, its the husky my mom raised Danger showed in the mans sharp ck pupils, as if considering him a stupid husky too? The soft and glutinous voice continued to exin, But after my mom passed away, it stopped eating and drinking, and not long after, it also There was no need to say more, the meaning was already clear. A gleam flickered in Aidan Lucass deep, ink-like eyes, as he looked at the little womans suddenly reddened nose, an unusual sense of heartache appeared. Forget it, dont make things difficult for her. He propped up his entire body with one hand and retreated slightly, freeing Lily Gray from the nket. Having just woken up, Lilypletely forgot her state of having nothing on when she fell asleep. Now, as Aidan Lucas pulled her out of the nket, she felt a chill in front of her. She quickly lowered her head, only to realize something was wrong. She immediately covered her chest with both hands. You, turn your head away She tried to pull the nket up, but a big hand blocked her. Its not the first time Ive seen it, what are you afraid of? Hisrge palm pressed down on her delicate and weak hand, hiszy, maic voice slightly hoarse, a sign of his desires being provoked. Aidan Lucas its daytime now, dont do this Lily Gray softly tried to persuade him, unaware that her submissive appearance would make it even more difficult for a man to resist. He bent down, his lips slightly raised, Its already night. Only then did Lily Gray notice that the light was on in the room, and any faint light that had originally been visible through the gaps in the curtains was no longer there. Besides Aidan Lucas kissed her lips lightly, his voice low and hoarse, It was you sleeping like this on the bed first, tempting me. I didnt He didnt bring it up, but mentioning it made Lily Gray feel more ufortable. She red at him with her beautiful peach blossom eyes, a hint of resentment, If you hadnt sent me those clothes, how could I not have any clothes to wear. After saying that, she turned her face away and didnt look at him. When she came out of the bathroom, she was originally wearing a bathrobe, but the bathrobe had been wetted by the steam, and there were no suitable clothes for her to change into in the room. Not wanting to wear those nearly transparent and shameful clothes, she could only crawl into the nket. What, angry now? His rough palm caressed her small, delicate chin, rubbing gently. Lily Grays chin tickled from his fingers, unable not to shake her head to avoid him, Dare not, anyway Im just the woman Mr. Cooper bought, do whatever you want. Although she said this, her little temper could not be concealed in her words. She wasining about him. Gently rubbing her soft ck hair, Aidan Lucas patiently exined, Even if you are the woman Aidan Lucas bought, you are also Mrs. Lucas. Mrs. Lucas, Ive told you, as long as you behave, I will give you the proper respect during this one-year period. She had beenining on impulse earlier, and regretted it as soon as she said it. After all, Aidan Lucas was kind enough to lend her his wifes identity, which was a huge advantage. She shouldnt be angry with him just because she had been teased by two servants. However, Aidan Lucass answer made Lily Gray stunned. Looking at the dazed and even more delicate and lovely woman, he rarely chuckled, After tossing and turning for so long, Mrs. Lucas must be hungry, right? Come on, lets go downstairs to eat. As if afraid she wouldn not trust him, he added, Behave well, and this time Mr. Lucas will back you up and make sure you get all the respect you deserve as Mrs. Lucas.. Chapter 42 - 45 Mr. Lu Helps Her Establish Authority Chapter 42: Chapter 45 Mr. Lu Helps Her Establish Authority Trantor: 549690339 Mrs. Lucass dignity? Lily Gray didnt quite understand what Aidan Lucas meant, but he didnt exin further. Instead, he calmly moved away from her and stood by the bedside again. Luckily, Lily Grays vision wasnt too good to witness this awkward scene. Aidan Lucas knew this, however, when he saw the woman sitting on the bed wrapped in a nket, staring nkly at him with her peach blossom eyes. Suppressing his romantic thoughts, he calmly told her, Im having someone bring fresh clothes in for you. Change into them ande out, 111 wait for you outside the door. Lily Gray had no idea that after Aidan Lucas had left, he stood alone in the corridor for a while before ordering the servant to bring her new clothes. Indeed, she was feeling a bit hungry, as she hadnt eaten much all day. So, after the servant brought in the new clothes, she quickly got herself ready. When she went out, Aidan Lucas was already standing in the corridor outside the door, waiting for her with an unchanging expression. Seeing her emerge, he walked towards her. His tall figure casted a small shadow over her. Aidan Lucass 190 cm height made her, who was just over 160 cm, look exceptionally petite beside him. He suddenly stretched out a palm, cing it in front of her, Come, Mrs. Lucas. Lily Gray looked up at him, somewhat puzzled. When they left the Civil Affairs Bureau, he seemed cold and distant, but why did it seem like he was behaving differently now? However, Lily Gray did not voice her doubts. She gently put her hand in his palm. The warmth of his hand, together with the soothing sensation, enveloped her. Aidan Lucas led her by the hand, as if cherishing the most treasured jewel, and took her to the dining room. As soon as Lily Gray entered the dining room, she was taken aback by the servants standing in four rows. Why did you summon so many people here? Is there something going on? Lily Gray quietly asked him. The Gray family also had servants, but together with the butler, there were only five people. Unlike here, even in this Lucas manor, there were four full rows of servants, easily around thirty in total. Youll find out soon enough. Aidan Lucas did not reveal the answer, but just held her hand and walked to the dining table. He politely and considerately pulled out a chair for Lily Gray in front of all these servants. The servants were summoned on short notice by Ellie and didnt know what was happening. Originally, everyone was in a state of unease. Seeing Aidan Lucas personally pulling out a chair for Lily Gray shocked them even more. When had they ever seen Mr. Lucas act this way, serving a woman with such gentle manners! Someone like Mr. Lucas, who hardly even nced at other women, how could he exhibit such intricate attentiveness! The servants of the Lucas family had always been haughty and arrogant. It couldnt be helped, the position of the Lucas household in A City and all of Eastonia was extraordinary. Because of this, these servants developed a habit of being high and mighty. Initially, they thought that Lily Gray was just a ything brought back by Mr. Lucas and didnt think much of her. Now, the same servants began to reassess Lily Grays identity and status. However, Lily Gray had no idea about any of this. She just sat in ce, waiting for Aidan Lucas to speak. Aidan Lucaszily and casually seated himself next to her. He lifted his dark eyes, sweeping over the crowd standing on the other side of the table, all of them holding their breath. Listen closely. His cold and ruthless voice echoed in the dining room. Thisdy is my wife, Aidan Lucass wife, and the future mistress of this mansion. From today onwards, whatever Mrs. Lucas says, is as if 1, Aidan Lucas, am saying it. If anyone dares to slight Mrs. Lucas in the futureyoud better remember, dont me me, Aidan Lucas, for not warning you in advance.. Chapter 43 - 46: This black card, swipe it as you like Chapter 43: Chapter 46: This ck card, swipe it as you like Trantor: 549690339 Yes, Young Master, dont worry. I will restrain them properly and ensure they wont offend the Young Lady again. Ellie was the most alert of all and the only one who knew the situation. Those two servants were old employees of the vi. She originally just wanted to drive them away, but she didnt expect the young masters men to take those two servants away from her. She didnt know where they would be taken, but she could be sure that there would be no good end for those two servants. Seeing Ellie respond, the other servants didnt dare to chime in and make any derations due to the rules of the Lucas family. However, they took the opportunity to nod vigorously when Ellie spoke, indicating their determination. Aidan Lucas was satisfied and turned his gaze to Lily Gray. Lily, they are all servants of this vi. The leader is Ellie. If you have any needs or problems in the vi, just tell her. Aidan Lucass voice was deep and maic. Hearing the name Lily from his mouth, Lily Gray felt as if her ears were being scorched. She nodded, without hesitation, and said, Okay, I understand. When his unfathomable ck pupils moved away from her face, Lily Gray finally felt relieved. The servants soon went back to their tasks, and Ellie personally arranged the dishes. The previous dishes had be cold, so new ones were served. Ellie was very pleasing to Lily Gray. Since the young masters attitude towards her was unusual, it was natural for them to tter the youngdy. However, because the Lucas familys rules were strict, she didnt dare to be overly enthusiastic. She just took the chance to observe Lily Gray without her noticing and nned to report the events of today to the Madam and the olddy when no one was around. Lily Gray didnt know she was being secretly observed, and she simply ate her meal politely. As Aidan Lucas stayed silent, she didnt ask any more questions and obediently sat at the side. Now, she finally understood what Aidan Lucas was trying to do. He was helping her establish authority. However, what she didnt quite understand was how his attitude could change so quickly. Lily Gray quietly observed Aidan Lucas sitting next to her. His eyes were downcast, and his exquisite handsome features were much softer than when he had scolded the servants earlier. Even so, he was still shrouded in a cold and ruthless aura. The silence during the meal was probably the traditional etiquette of a century-old family. When Lily Gray saw Aidan Lucass indifferent expression, she didnt dare to ask her questions even though she had many doubts. Soon, the meal was finished in a dull and boring atmosphere. After dinner, Aidan Lucas invited her to sit in the study. Lily Gray knew that he probably wanted to talk about something with her. Upon entering the study, Aidan Lucas allowed her to sit anywhere she liked. He sat down on the leather sofa ced in the center of the room. Lily Gray went straight to the seat opposite him. When Aidan Lucas saw her sitting across from him like a timid wife, his thin lips imperceptibly hooked into a slight curve. He patted the empty spot next to him, Come over here, its too far there. Lily Gray hesitated for a few seconds, but finally obeyed and moved over, although she couldnt help butin inwardly about him being a strange person since he was the one who told her to sit anywhere she liked. Sitting next to Aidan Lucas, the caution in Lily Grays eyes became more pronounced. With just a nce, Aidan Lucas could tell what she was thinking. The smile on his lips deepened, and his bodyzily leaned back, crossing his long legs and dark eyes filled with a charming gleam. He took a ck card out of his jacket pocket and threw it in front of Lily Gray. The password of this card is my birthday, six digits. You can use the money inside as you like.. Chapter 44 - 47: Give Her a Black Card Chapter 44: Chapter 47: Give Her a ck Card Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray instinctively picked up the ck card, murmuring, But, 1 dont know when your birthday is. A hint of gloom flickered across Aidan Lucass inscrutable ck pupils, but it was not visible on his face. Not only was it not visible, but his originally cold expression even carried a hint of a smile. lie spoke slowly, one word at a time, his elegant and handsome features looking like the noblest deity, As Mrs. Lucas, understanding Mr. Lucass basic information is the first task you shouldplete. You can ask Samuel Mckinley about such matters, and hell tell you. After saying that, his deep ck pupils narrowed slightly, and a fleeting sense of indifference shed across his eyes, Next time, 1 dont want to hear such words from Mrs. Lucas again. Her inexplicably fast-beating heart finally calmed down. Lily looked at the man in front of her and nodded wisely. I understand, Mr. Cooper. Work, he said, its just work. His information, his various situations, she should understand. But the reason for understanding was not because of anything else, but because he was her client. She took his benefits and became his wife, so for him, the role of Mrs. Lucas was the career she needed to y well. No wonder just now, his attitude towards her in front of outsiders had changed like that. It turned out that all of this was just a role-ying job. Aidan Lucass ink-like eyebrows knitted imperceptibly, feeling displeased when he heard her call him Mr. Cooper. Dont call me Mr. Cooper anymore. Lily nodded knowingly, thats right, Mr. Mckinley and others didnt call him that in private. Mr. Cooper, thats what outsiders call him. I understand, Mr. Lucas, do you have any other instructions? Lily obediently changed her words, only to unknowingly infuriate the man sitting next to her again. Instructions? He hooked his lips, a hint of wickedness in the curve of his mouth. Today is our first day of getting our marriage certificate, what do you think you should do as my wife, Aidan Lucas? As he said this, he had already changed his posture. The man who originally looked aszy as a ck panther suddenly pressed up against her, trapping her body between him and the sofa. Idont know. In a panic, she turned her head to one side, avoiding his captivating eyes. She was lying, of course she knew what the fire in his eyes meant. Aidan Lucas chuckled in a deep voice, Since dear Mrs. Lucas doesnt know, let Mr. Lucas help you warm up. Before Lily Gray could protest, she was suddenly lifted up horizontally by Aidan Lucas. By the time she reacted, her face was pressed against Aidan Lucass chest, her soft body nestled in his arms, and Aidan Lucass hot palm pressed against her back. Lily Grays face turned red, and she could feel the temperature of his hand. Being so close made it impossible for her to breathe normally. You, let me down! She protested. Are you sure? The man lowered his head, his arms tightening even more. Lily Gray was suddenly frightened into freezing, not daring to move again. But Aidan Lucas had no intention of letting her go so easily.. Chapter 45 - 48: Taking Her Abroad Chapter 45: Chapter 48: Taking Her Abroad Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray didnt know how long she had been asleep, but she felt like her bones were about to fall apart. She tried to turn over by tugging her nket, only to hear Aidan Lucas deep and sexy voice from above her head, Awake? Uh-huh. She instinctively answered, then suddenly felt like something was off. The bed she was sleeping on was hard as a rock and notfortable at all. She reached out to feel it. It didnt feel like a bed, but more like If you keep touching me, be careful. I might take you right here on the ne. The cold, restrained voice of Aidan Lucas carried a slight raspiness, clearly revealing that he was affected by a certain woman. Lily Gray immediately woke up. She propped herself up to speak, only to suddenly fall back into Aidan Lucas arms with an Ah! My, my clothes! She was almost scared to death. She was actually lying naked on top of Aidan Lucas, and what she had thought to be a hard bed was none other than his chest and abdominal muscles. The only thing she felt fortunate about was that Aidan Lucas still had a bit of conscience left. At least he had covered her with a thin nket to hide her body. There was an urgent matter at thepany, so I had to fly to M Country. Since I couldnt wake you up, 1 had to carry you onto the ne directly. Even if you couldnt wake me up, you couldve at least dressed me! Aidan Lucas said coldly, We didnt have enough time. Lily Gray: She would only believe his words if she were a fool. Moreover, the pleasure in Aidan Lucas voice was not concealed at all. This wicked man had done it on purpose. Having fun messing with her, huh!? Seeing Lily Grays angry look, Aidan Lucas knew that the woman was pissed off. Long-distance flights were always boring, but he had only brought her along so she wouldnt stay alone in A City and possibly risk being harassed by his mother. Now it seemed that, well, this woman was quite an amusing distraction after all.. Chapter 46 - 49: Caught the Attention of a Big Shot Chapter 46: Chapter 49: Caught the Attention of a Big Shot Trantor: 549690339 Aidan Lucas was surprisingly in a good mood and had the patience to appease her. Good girl, sleep a bit more. He gently patted her back, his strong arms hugging her tighter, I wore you outst night, 111 wake you up when we get to M Country. Lily Gray didnt really want to listen to Aidan Lucas, but she was weak and drained, utterly incapable of arguing with him. Well, she was his for the rest of the year. If he didnt mind carrying her and wasnt tired, then let him carry her. Not overthinking anymore, Lily Gray found afortable position in the mans arms. Her face rested against his chest while her hands clung to his slender waist. In no time, she had drifted off to sleep once again. Looking at the woman soundly asleep in his arms, a hidden glimmer flickered through Aidan Lucass deep-dark gaze. * Upon reaching M Country, Lily Gray thought Aidan Lucas would keep her by his side. Instead, he promptly admitted her into a hospital. Ill be in M Country for about a week. Take this opportunity to have your vision corrected. Mrs. Lucas needs to maintain an elegant and charming appearance. 1 dont like you wearing sses, theyre too ugly. Alright then, he was the client, what he said goes. This was a matter Lily Gray was willing toply with. She admitted herself to the hospital without any objections. The vision correction surgery was straightforward and finished in just ten minutes. However, due to the post-surgery requirement of wearing sunsses and avoiding bright light, and with Aidan Lucas busied with his own matters, she chose to stay in the hospital for her recovery. Staying alone in the hospital was morefortable than being with Aidan Lucas. Lily Gray had no objections and readily settled in. While she was recuperatingfortably in the hospital, two women back in A City, who were waiting for her at thewyers office to sign some papers, were about to lose their patience. Mother, where has that useless wretch gone? Did she have a change of heart and decided not toe? A stunning middle-aged woman in exquisite attire sat next to Madam Gray. She was Lily Grays aunt, Rowena Gray. Impossible, that wretch has always been timid. When has she ever dared to defy me? Besides, we have her identification, and her cell phone. The Lucas family has already ruined her reputation, if she doesnt obedientlye back to us, where else can she go?! Sonya Hamilton, also known as Lily Grays maternal grandmother, practically made no effort to hide her disgust and contempt whenever she mentioned Lily Gray. Mother, waiting like this isnt a solution Weve been waiting for hours and theres not even a trace of her. Look, we have her identification and seal. What if we? Rowena didnt finish her sentence, but from just a nce they exchanged, the mother and daughter understood each others intentions. Conveniently, it was about time they reced the familyswyer. Theodore, the currentwyer, had always been partial to Lily and her mother. Keeping him could be troublesome in the future. So, Madam Gray and her daughter Rowena forged a contract asserting Lilys agreement to transfer her shares. Afterwards, they found a way to get it approved and sessfully transferred all of Lilys shares to their names. The news about Lily Gray being kicked out of the Lucas family for her misconduct had long been spread in the upper-ss circles of A City. When they heard about Lily transferring her shares to her grandmother and aunt, people didnt overthink. They simply assumed that Lily, knowing the damage to her reputation, had made that decision to avoid causing thepanys stock to plummet. At a certain banquet within the upper-ss circle, a group of nobledies were chatting, and one of them brought up this matter, turning it into a topic of casual conversation. The nobledy seated in the center of the group twitched at the mention of Lily Gray. You all continue, 1 have some private affairs to attend to at home, 111 be leaving first. The elegantly poised, nobly dresseddy stood to leave. The other nobledies immediately stopped their conversation, fawning over her as they escorted her out of the banquet hall. Once the nobledy got into her car, the smile on her lips slowly faded. Picking up her phone, the nobledy sounded impatient: Ellie, the woman you mentionedst time, is her name Lily Gray? Chapter 47 - 50: The Peculiar Indifference Chapter 47: Chapter 50: The Peculiar Indifference Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray, who was far away in M Country, was naturally unaware of what was going on in A City. Aidan Lucas had originally nned to stay in M Country for just a week, but due to his busy work schedule, his stay was extended by another week longer than expected. At this moment, Lily Gray was on a private jet preparing to return to A City. She hadnt seen Aidan in nearly two weeks. As she stole nces at the man sitting across the aisle, for some reason, it seemed to Lily that Aidan had somehow changed. His striking and exquisite facial features were still the same. Sitting by the window, Aidan was frowning at aptop on his table. The soft cabin lights shed a gentle glow on him, enveloping him in a noble and elegant aura. Yet, he seemed much colder than when they had parted ways two weeks ago. Her eyesight had fully recovered, allowing her to catch even the slightest change in his expressions. This morning, Aidan had abruptly sent someone to pick her up from the hospital; without any prior notice, without any discussion C he disyed a cold indifference, as if dealing with a stranger. At the airport, upon seeing her, Aidans behavior was so indifferent it felt odd. Indeed, when he had left A City, their rtionship was quite different. But now, upon seeing her, he merely greeted her with a cold nod of his head. After that, he plunged into his work, never once looking directly at her from beginning to end. Why was that? Supporting her cheek with one hand, Lily looked over at him, her lively eyes roving over his face. Just two weeks after their honeymoon, she was already being neglected by her husband. Could it be that once the nended and they returned to A City, Lucas would suddenly announce that he had changed his mind, and wanted a divorce? If that happened, even receiving a hefty alimony wouldnt make up for her loss. If she couldnt take revenge on those who had bullied her, if she couldnt win back everything the Gray family owned, no amount of money would satisfy her. As she hooked a stray lock of hair behind her ear and unbuckled her seatbelt, Lily Gray stood up. The ne cruised steadily in mid-air. However, just as Lily walked past Aidan, the ne suddenly experienced a slight turbulence. She was purposely trying to gauge Aidans unusual behavior when the ne jolted suddenly. Without hesitation, Lily Gray allowed herself to lean towards him, just in time to be caught by a strong arm around her waist. Aidan Lucas finally looked up at her. This was the first time he had looked directly at her since their two-week separation. Be careful, he said, his voice cool and distant. Suspicious, very suspicious. Although he had steadied her, Lily, caught off guard by the detached tone of his voice, staggered towards him again. She lost her bnce and fell into his arms. Um, sorry 1 slipped Lily Gray was leaning against him, her face buried in his chest. A delicate scent, not belonging to him or her, wafted into her nose. It was the scent of a womans perfume; the top note was William pear, the middle note white vast waves, and the base hedione. Lilys sense of smell was sharp; perhaps due to her past poor eyesight, she always had good recall for scents. She recognized the fragrance. It was a limited edition perfume recentlyunched by a luxury brand. An ounce cost almost four hundred fifty dors, seventy-five million M dors. There were very few women in A City who owned this perfume. So why did Aidan Lucass cor smell like it now? So She supported herself up and looked at Aidan Lucas. Was this the reason for his cold behavior towards her? Lily Gray suddenly found the situation amusing. Cheating after quick consummation, Mr. Lucas was indeed in good spirits.. Chapter 48 - 51: Life is Like a Play, All Depends on Your Acting Skills Chapter 48: Chapter 51: Life is Like a y, All Depends on Your Acting Skills Trantor: 549690339 Have you had enough of hugging? The mans cold voice came through, his gaze on Lily Grays face appearing rather unfriendly. Lily Grays upturned lips curved into an even deeper smile, My dear, are you showing your distaste for me? Although she was, initially, much more passive than him, she had suddenly be proactive. Lily Grays voice was delicate and soft. Even though she had been married twice, she was only in her early twenties. Not only was her voice tender, but her entire being seemed like a just-opened blossom, delicate yet alluring. Aidan Lucass cold heart swayed slightly when his gaze identally met her clear eyes. His deep gaze swept over her features. With her dewy peach blossom eyes and slightly upturned cherry lips, he knew she was acting, but her purposeful expression of grievance still evoked pity in his heart. He stretched out his hand to ce her head on his chest, rubbing her hair, No. He originally nned to adjust his mood before talking to her, but he didnt expect that this woman would be so sensitive. Just a slight distance made her feel restless. But 1 feel that you seem to have gone out to eat secretly these past few days. Her head was still buried in his chest, her voice sounding muffled. Aidan Lucass dark eyes suddenly shed a strange light as his face hardened. What is it? Are you questioning my whereabouts or using me of neglecting you? No. Lily Gray denied without hesitation, her voice still muffled. Aidan Lucas lifted her face, forcing her to look at him. Mrs. Lucas, 1 hope you understand. The coldness at the corner of his mouth made one feel as if walking on thin ice, Marrying you is just a transaction. In this one year, you will get what you deserve, while I will get what 1 want from you. We owe each other nothing, and we will not interfere with each other. Do you understand? Thest words tone slightly rose, carrying a touch of seductive charm, but it could no longer evoke any ripples in Lily Grays heart. I understand. She nodded, uncertain whether the feeling in her heart was happiness or loss. Her test was sessful, at least now she knew what Aidan Lucas wanted. Their marriage contract would remain unaffected by any other woman within this one year. She could use the status of Mrs. Lucas to do what she wanted, but besides that, she had no right to interfere in Aidan Lucass affairs. Of course, it sounded like he didnt n to interfere with her private affairs either. This was good, just like the contract they had signed, but Why was she having a strange feeling? Lily Gray forced herself not to overthink it and smiled at Aidan Lucas. Dont worry, Mr. Lucas. Since we have signed a contract, 1 wont put you in a difficult situation. As for just now, 1 was merely asking as Mrs. Lucas. I thought you might prefer a Mrs. Lucas like that. But now I know, Mr. Lucas doesnt like Mrs. Lucas to inquire too much. Rest assured, 1 promise it wont happen again. After saying this, Lily Gray propped herself up and withdrew from Aidan Lucass embrace. As she returned to her seat, she acted as if nothing had happened and continued watching the movie with the snack in her hand. Aidan Lucas watched the calm woman retreating from his embrace with slightly darkened eyes. This Miss Lucas was precisely what he needed, but at some point, when her soft and fragrant body withdrew from his embrace, why did he feel a sense of loss? He stretched out his finger to rub the center of his brows as he thought. Perhaps his busy work was making his mind unclear. This brief interlude soon passed. When the nended in A City, Aidan Lucass attitude towards Lily Gray reverted to the lovingly tender one from when they had left A City. But Lily Gray would no longer be misled. Because she knew that life is like a y and that acting skills shape it all. From now on, the test of Lily Grays acting skills had just begun.. Chapter 49 - 52: The Mistress Asks Her to Meet Chapter 49: Chapter 52: The Mistress Asks Her to Meet Trantor: 549690339 The next day, early in the morning, when Samuel Mckinley came to pick up Aidan Lucas to go to thepany, he also brought a new cell phone and the re-processed phone number for Lily Gray. The number remained unchanged; it was the same one she used before. The Lucas family had lots of resources, so Lily didnt ask Samuel how he got her phone number back. She only expressed her gratitude after receiving it. Lily texted her best friends Skye Brown and Vivian Walters immediately to let them know she was safe. The three of them were very close and would call each other at least once a week. But she had been too busytely and hadnt been able to contact them. Not long after she sent the text, Vivian Walters called her. Hello, Lily, is that you? Vivians soft and sultry voice came through from the other side of the line. Yes, it is. Lily, you scared me to death Where have you been thesest two weeks? I couldnt reach you since then. 1 was so afraid something happened to you. Lily felt warmth in her heart when she heard her friends concern, Silly, what can happen to me? Im all fine. You say that, but the whole of A City is abuzz with rumors about you Never mind. Where are you now? Im shopping near Windstead Square. Lets meet up and catch up. Vivian seemed to have a lot to discuss with her in person. Knowing her friend was worried about her, Lily didnt decline and agreed to meet in an hour. After hanging up, Lily suddenly realized that she didnt have suitable clothes to go out shopping since she left Grays house temporarily. Those designer outfits she bought when she was in M Country with Aidan Lucas were gorgeous, but far from being practical. Ellie, where is the nearest shopping mall around here? Lily called Ellie and decided to go to a nearby mall to buy morefortable clothes, at least recing her jeans first. Ellie looked surprised, Young Lady, why do you need a shopping mall? To buy clothes. H ii Noticing Ellies unnatural expression, Lily frowned and asked, Whats wrong, Ellie? Is there something inappropriate? No, no, not at all. Ellie hurriedly denied. Its just Young Lady, Master Aidan has instructed us to do our best to fulfill your needs. May I ask if theres anything we havent done well, making you upset and causing you to want to buy clothes for yourself? Lily had no idea what Ellie was talking about. She shook her head, Ellie, I just want to go buy some clothes. Im not ming you guys. As you know, I didnt bring anything with me when I came here, and I only have three sets of clothes in my suitcase now. I Young Lady, havent you checked your cloakroom at all until now? Ellie suddenly interrupted her and looked at her incredulously. Cloakroom mine? Lily was taken to the cloakroom by Ellie and finally realized what a big misunderstanding she had made. It turned out that she had more than just three sets of clothes to wear; she had an entire room full of clothes to choose from. Located next to the master bedroom, the room was over 100 square meters in size. Three walls were filled with wall cabs for hanging clothes, and the other wall had arge mirror. In the three wall cabs, there were all kinds of dresses, suits, individual clothing items, various types of underwear, pajamas, casual home wear, jewelry, essories, hats, as well as neatly arranged luxury brand shoes and bags.. Chapter 50 - 53: Everything Aidan Lucas gives her is the best. Chapter 50: Chapter 53: Everything Aidan Lucas gives her is the best. Trantor: 549690339 Young Lady, these are thetest seasonal products sent by various luxury brands and fashion shops ording to your age and figure, as ordered by the Young Master. Ellie handed a list and album of the brands to Lily Gray and introduced them to her. The Young Master also ordered that when the Young Lady has time, he will have a designer who specializes in customizing dresses for the Lucas familye to measure your various sizes, and tailor another batch of dresses for you ording to your preferences. Lily had heard that the lifestyle of a real wealthy family was very extravagant, but it wasnt until she saw it with her own eyes that she was truly impressed. On the one hand, her mother had treated her with great love during her lifetime, providing her with the best of everything. But the prosperity of the Gray family was only a few generations old, and couldnt bepared to the centuries-old wealthy families like the Lucas family. Take this cloakroom, for example. All the clothes in it were seasonal new products. ording to Ellie, next seasons clothes would be reced with the newest ones, and only favorite pieces would be left. This sort of extravagance was not something ordinary wealthy families could afford. While Lily secretly marveled at the Lucas familys wasteful extravagance, she couldnt help but admit that as a woman, she was deeply impressed by so many famous works and limited edition new products. Soon, Lily picked out a matching outfit suitable for going out from the cloakroom. In the mid-autumn season, the weather was dry and slightly warm. Lily wore a ck knitted top with medium sleeves, red jeans, and thetest red-soled high heels from a famous brand. Since Aidan Lucas had left some strawberry marks on her neckst night, she deliberately chose an orange tree-patterned silk scarf from H family. The orange scarf around her neck immediately added a touch of liveliness to the ck knitted top, making her look more charming and attractive. From a pile of luxury purses, she chose a small one that could just fit her wallet and cell phone and slung it over her shoulder, ready to head out in this light casual outfit. Aidan had provided a driver for her to use. The garage at Blue Bay Estates was not asrge as the one at the old manor of the Lucas family, but it could still amodate six luxury cars. Apart from the ck Bentley that Aidan Lucas was ustomed to using for work, he said that any of the other cars could be chosen by Lily. Ill take that one. After being asked by the driver which car she wanted today, Lily pointed at a white sedan in the garage. The driver was momentarily stunned, thinking that the Young Lady had a good eye for choosing the most expensive car. Lily had no understanding of luxury cars and simply thought that the white car was the only one among the several ck cars. She preferred white over ck. The driver assigned to her by Aidan was extremely professional, not only driving steadily, but also having outstanding skills. He didnt talk much but would politely respond when Lily asked him anything. Upon arriving at Windstead Square, the driver left his phone number with Lily and went to park the car. After confirming the location with Vivian Walters over the phone, Lily went straight into Windstead Square and headed towards the luxury store Vivian was shopping in.. Chapter 51 - 54: The Best Friend Turns Out to be a Scheming Woman Chapter 51: Chapter 54: The Best Friend Turns Out to be a Scheming Woman Trantor: 549690339 Lily, youre finally here. As soon as Lily Gray entered the store, a delicate voice called out to her. She looked in the direction of the voice and saw Vivian Walters in a white one-piece dress, standing in front of a row of dresses and waving at her. Vivian looked just as pure and feminine as she did on television. At the same time, Vivian also noticed the changes in Lily. She had always known that Lily had a charming face, but with her ck-framed sses, it was not as noticeable. Now that she had removed the sses, her captivating peach blossom eyes seemed almost capable of speaking. Vivian felt annoyed and was determined to find a chance to persuade Lily to put her sses back on. Im sorry, I waste because of traffic. Lily approached Vivian with a smile. What she didnt know was that as she walked towards Vivian, Vivian was secretly scrutinizing her outfit. A ck knitted top, no discernible brand. Ordinary jeans, which clearly didnt seem high-quality. High heels she hadnt seen before. And the purse on her shoulder, also unfamiliar andcking a logo, likely not a high-end brand. After checking Lily from head to toe, the only thing Vivian could recognize was the orange silk scarf she was wearing, which was from the H family. However, H family scarves usually cost less than fifteen hundred dors. Having something worth less than a thousand dors around her neck ha. Vivian couldnt help but scoff in her heart. So it was true that she had been driven out of the Gray family. Poor Lily Gray, with nothing left to hide her shame but a single scarf, she certainly had fallen on hard times. Youre so mean! 1 thought you werent going to show up! Vivian feigned affection while linking arms with Lily, Come on, help me pick out a dress for our ss reunion next week. A ss reunion, which ss reunion? Lily asked as she helped Vivian look at dresses. Our university ss reunion, didnt you see the notice in the WhatsApp group? It finally dawned on Lily, Oh, 1 lost my cell phone two weeks ago and just got a new one. 1 forgot to check WhatsApp. As she spoke, she took out her phone and logged into WhatsApp. Sure enough, hundreds of new messages popped up as soon as she logged in. Ill read themter, there are too many messages. Lily put her phone back in her purse, and Vivian felt extremely annoyed. How irritating! She couldnt wait to see the expression on Lilys face after she read those messages. But nevermind, she would see them eventually. For now, Vivian focused on humiliating her as much as possible. Vivian had chosen the most expensive dress in the store, a custom-made piece that had just arrived from Mn. She picked this dress on purpose to show Lily that she, Vivian Walters, could now afford such high-end clothing. However, after examining the dress for a while, Lily shook her head and said, This dress doesnt suit you. Its too mature. Vivian had a sweet and innocent appearance, and her image in the entertainment circle also followed the same path. Lily was right; the dark-colored dress was indeed not suitable for Vivian. Really? I dont think so I fell in love with this dress the moment 1 saw it. Vivian pretended to be reluctant to let go of the dress and turned to the salesperson, asking, Do you think this dress looks good on me? My friend thinks its not very suitable! Her voice was delicate and charming, making it seem like she was genuinely seeking advice from others.. Chapter 52 - 55: Can You Afford It If You Have Your Eyes on It? Chapter 52: Chapter 55: Can You Afford It If You Have Your Eyes on It? Trantor: 549690339 The dress was expensive, and the salespeople at the store hoped Vivian Walters would buy it. When they heard Lily Gray saying it didnt suit Vivian, they began to resent Lily and immediately jumped in when Vivian asked for their opinions, trying to persuade her. Miss Walters, this dress is our stores centerpiece. As we introduced it to you earlier, it is a Mn runway model from thetest season. With your exceptional temperament, this dress will only make you look more elegant and noble. How could it possibly not suit you? Yes, Miss Walters, you are naturally beautiful, and ordinary dresses simply dont do you justice. Look the color of this dress makes your skin look so fair and radiant. Another salesperson purposefully unfolded the hem of the dress and held it against Vivians hand forparison. Seeing that Lily seemed to want to say something else, the salesperson sarcastically said, Miss Gray, your finances are a bit tight recently? Even if you cant afford it yourself, you shouldnt be jealous and stop Miss Walters from buying it when she looks beautiful in it! Yes, Miss Gray, youve also been our old customer, so you should know our brands quality. In the past, when you had money, you used to shop here, but now that youre broke, youre stopping Miss Walters from buying. Miss Gray, this really doesnt make sense The two salespeople wereplimenting Vivian and belittling Lily with their words. In A City today, anyone even remotely associated with the upper-ss circle knows about Lily Grays situation. Not only was she kicked out by Mr. Lucas for her misconduct, but she also lost face for the Gray family and was disowned and had her rtionship severed. It was said that even thest bit of shares she had in her hand were gone. With this situation, huh, she still dares toe to a luxury store? Lily Gray was puzzled by the salespeoples words, as she didnt know that her shares had been transferred or how, during the two weeks she was away from A City, Austin Lucas and the Gray family had worked together to smear her reputation. However, even without knowing all this, she could see the hostility of the salespeople towards her. Lily suddenly found this funny since she did criticize them in front of others, so its no wonder they were unhappy. Seeing Vivians infatuated look at the dress, Lily shook her head and decided not to cause any more trouble for herself. Vivian, if you really like it, go ahead and buy it. But its better to try it on first and see if you like it. Lily treated Vivian as a good friend and couldnt help but advise her to try on the dress first. She knew Vivians situation. Although she had slowly gained poprity in the entertainment circle over the past year or two, the price of such dresses was usually several hundred thousand for something she could only wear once or twice. Lily knew that Vivian would pay for the dress herself and was afraid that she might regret itter if she acted impulsively, so she couldnt help but advise her again. Alright, 1 got it Vivian cut Lily off and said happily, Im going to try it on right now. Vivian couldnt wait to wear the dress in front of Lily, eager to see the astonishment and envy in Lilys eyes. After Vivian went into the changing room, Lily casually looked around the store. The brands style didnt really suit her taste. In the past, she tried to lean towards a more mature and stable style to please her mother, but now she didnt need to pretend anymore, so the brand seemed too old-fashioned to her. Also, seeing those limited edition andtest collections from various luxury brands in the cloakroom at Blue Bay Estates had made her lose interest in the regr items avable in these stores. If you cant afford it, dont wander around. If you see something you like, do you have money to buy it? One salesperson couldnt stand Lilys window shopping and couldnt help but ridicule her.. Chapter 53 - 56: A Shadow of Its Former Self Chapter 53: Chapter 56: A Shadow of Its Former Self Trantor: 549690339 Lily Grays first reaction wasnt to think that the other person was talking to her. It wasnt until she saw the disdain in the salespersons eyes that she confirmed, yes, the other party was indeed talking about her. So, was she being discriminated against now? Lily Gray suddenly found it amusing and asked the salesperson, Are you new here? 1 remember your store used to have great service, how is it that youre just hiring anyone now? Even if Lily Gray were in a worse situation, it wasnt up to a salesperson to belittle her. Moreover, she was still Mrs. Lucas in name, and she couldnt disgrace her husbands name in public, even if not for the Gray family. Huh, Miss Gray, 1 advise you not to pretend to be a regr here. They used to treat you well because you were the young Miss of the Gray family. But now? Ha, do you really think people dont know whether you can afford things in our store? The salesperson, instead of feeling wrong about her service, felt even more contempt for Lily Gray. In her eyes, Lily Gray had be a shadow of her former self, but she couldnt change her spoiled youngdy attitude, so she would still try to act arrogant in a luxury store even if she couldnt afford it. Little did she know that everyone in A City had already heard about her situation. Lily Gray was upset by the salespersons attitude, but her status didnt allow her to publicly quarrel with the salesperson. Even if it might be momentarily satisfying, it would be too demeaning. So, she ignored the obviously inexperienced young salesperson and turned to a familiar-looking supervisor toin. Its normal for a customer toin about being mistreated in a store, and the usual process is toin to the employees superior. But when Lily Gray told the supervisor her reason foring, he gave her a dismissive look. Miss Gray, Im not trying to be rude, but please, look at the time. If you were still the young Miss of the Gray family, ourpany would have no problem in firing that salesperson to save your face. But now, look at yourself As he said this, the supervisor gave her a disdainful once-over. You only have an H-brand scarf on you thats worth any money, our stores cheapest item is about the same price as that scarf. Just stop making a fuss, or youll end up embarrassing yourselfter. As Lily Gray was standing outside the counter talking to the supervisor, he only saw her upper body but was able to quickly estimate the value of her attire. Lily Gray wasnt really angry at first and merely considered the incident as a minor interruption while shopping. But being verbally insulted by this stores employees, if she didnt get angry now, shed be a saint. She squinted her peach blossom eyes and looked at the namete on the supervisors chest. Your name is Mr. Collins? Hearing her saying this, the supervisor immediately pulled a long face. Yes, Im Mr. Collins. That salesperson over theresst name is Zhao. If you want toin, go ahead. Ha! A phoenix in decline is no better than a chicken. 1 suggest you dont take yourself too seriously! At his words, Lily Gray withdrew her gaze and took out her cell phone from her bag. Naturally, she wouldnt make the call in front of everyone. She held the phone and walked to the side. As soon as she left, all the salespeople gathered behind the counter, taking turns bolstering Mr. Collins confidence. Sylvia, dont worry. She has long been cut off by the Gray family. Even if she goes to the superior toin, no one will care. Exactly, youre too kind, Sylvia. If wed known she was so troublesome, we should have just thrown her out as soon as she came in. Well, we cant say that, shes still Miss Walters friend after all. Ha, what kind of friend! Theyre not in the same league anymore. Shes not even worthy of carrying Miss Walters shoes. As they were gossiping about Lily Gray, an experienced salesperson suddenly eximed, Her bag. that bag, isnt it the Diamond Forever from C Family!? Chapter 54 - 57: Her Bag is Definitely a Counterfeit Product Chapter 54: Chapter 57: Her Bag is Definitely a Counterfeit Product Trantor: 549690339 DiamondForever, what is that? Olivia was the salesperson who had just spoken rudely to Lily Gray and had just started working in luxury goods sales, so she didnt know much about the fashion industry. DiamondForever, also known as Eternal Diamond, is a ssic purse from the C Family. There are only 13 in the world, 5 in M Country, and the whereabouts of the remaining 8 are unknown. On the surface, it looks the same as other ssic purses from the C Family, but it is actually made of crocodile skin and has 334 diamonds embedded in it, even the chain is made of tinum. Mr. Collins was the oldest salesperson there and was naturally familiar with limited edition items from various brands. As he exined to the others, he looked at Lily Gray who was making a phone call not far away. From such a distance, half of the white purse beside Lily Gray was blocked by her body, making it impossible to tell if the purse was genuine. We must have seen it wrong; it cant be that bag. DiamondForever sells for about two hundred forty thousand dors. Shes been kicked out of the Gray family, and shes divorced Mr. Lucas. Where would she get the money or connections to buy such a bag? The salesperson who had first noticed the purse saw the serious look on Mr. Collinss face and immediately denied what he had said. Yeah, Sylvia, dont worry. Even if it really looks like that bag you mentioned D D cup, it must be a fake. There are so many counterfeit bags outside now. Remember the girl who bought a fake and came to our store to make a scene? That bag looked just like the real deal, but it was still fake. After being reassured by his colleagues, Mr. Collins also thought that, based on Lilys ability, it was impossible for her to buy a genuine product. Even if she were still the Miss Gray, relying on the Gray familys connections and status, she wouldnt have been able to buy that purse. Not wanting to be looked down upon by his subordinates, Mr. Collins pretended to be indifferent. Youre right. Such a vain woman must have deliberately bought a fake because she cant afford the genuine product. Hmph, what a pity she came to the wrong ce. Windstead Square only sells top-tier brands, and everyone here has discerning taste. Who wouldnt be able to tell that shes carrying a fake? Just after Mr. Collins finished speaking, Lily Gray ended her call and walked towards them. Tsk tsk, So, have you found someone to back you up? Mr. Collins raised his eyebrow at Lily Gray, not hiding the contempt in his eyes at all. Lily just smiled and said, Youll find out soon. She didnt want to keep shopping in this store, so she sat down on a nearby sofa to wait for Vivian Walters to finish. At the same time, Vivian had just finished trying on the dress. Two salespeople helped her with her dresss train as Vivian, dressed in a ck dress, walked out of the changing room, deliberately posing in her most graceful manner. Oh my goodness, shes so beautiful! Ive never seen such a lovely woman as Miss Walters! Yeah, that dress is perfect for Miss Walters. It makes her look so elegant and regal! The salespeoples praise made Vivian very happy, as she enjoyed thepliments. Once Vivian had finishedughing, she made an effort to maintain herposure, turning to Lily and asking, What do you think, Lily? Is it beautiful? Lily Gray really wanted to say it wasnt pretty and it looked old-fashioned, but Vivian seemed to really love the dress, and since persuading her was useless, it was better not to let her best friend down. Mmm, its beautiful. she nodded. But from Lilys expression, Vivian sensed a hint of insincerity and immediately felt that Lily was envious and jealous of her. Hmph, you Lily Gray finally get to be jealous of me, Vivian Walters.. Chapter 55 - 58: Finally Discovering the Oddity of Vivian Walters Chapter 55: Chapter 58: Finally Discovering the Oddity of Vivian Walters Trantor: 549690339 Vivian Walters was extremely pleased deep down, after waiting so many years, she finally had the chance to step on Lily Grays head today. She didnt even take off her dress, and raised her chin to the salesperson waiting nearby, I want this dress. Take the measurements, the waist is too loose and needs tighter. After saying that, she took out a gold card and handed it to Mr. Collins. Mr. Collins took the gold card and smiled broadly, Miss Walters, dont worry, our service is the most professional, and we guarantee to make you satisfied. Vivian Walters nodded her head and nced casually at Lily Gray, Lily, see if theres anything you like, Ill help you pay for it since Im swiping the card anyway. She purposely pointed at the gold card in Mr. Collins hand, fearing that Lily Gray wouldnt see the gold card shed obtained with a one-time deposit of seven hundred fifty thousand. No need. Lily Gray shook her head, refusing Vivian Walters kindness, and didnt take the gold card seriously at all. Vivian came from a humble background, and had to struggle on her own since college. Lily would feel sorry for her, how could she possibly use her money? Vivian Walters was rejected by Lily Gray, and her face immediately darkened. The salesperson next to her was shrewd, shed dared to belittle Lily Gray earlier because shed noticed the tension between Vivian Walters and Lily Gray. Now that she was close by, she saw Vivian Walters disapproving expression and immediately understood. Miss Walters, youre so kind, youll suffer in the future. Some people, theyre just born cheap, when you actually treat them well, they really think theyre a rich youngdy. In my opinion, you dont need to be nice to that kind of person, theyre already down-and-out, still trying to act like a greatdy C what a show! Exactly. Miss Walters, you can just swipe your card, dont even bother with her. People without that kind of financial means, even if they manage to buy luxury goods and take them home, they would struggle to pay for the dry cleaning and maintenance. Even if you buy our brands products for her, she wont be able to take care of them, and shell just spoil them. Several people gathered around Vivian Walters, ttering her with their words, while simultaneously stepping on Lily Gray time and again. Lily Gray silently watched, recalling what Vivian Walters had previously said, gradually sensing something was off. Vivian Walters Her performance today was nothing like that of a true friend who stood by her. At this moment, several figures suddenly appeared outside the counter, and then two men in ck suits, followed by a group of people, walked in. Mr. Holbrook, Mr. Cooper, why have you gone to the trouble ofing down to do an inspection yourselves? Its truly our honor! MrMr. Smith, youre here too! You couldve just given us amand instead of personally making the trip. Upon seeing the visitors, Mr. Collins immediately put on a ttering smile to greet them. Not just Mr. Collins, but the other salespersons also hurried over. The crowd of people who had originally been gathered around Vivian Walters suddenly disappeared. It wasnt that Mr. Collins was ignoring Vivian Walters, it was simply that the identity of the three people who had just arrived was too important. Mr. Holbrook and Mr. Cooper were the CEO and vice president of Windstead Square, and although they would asionallye down for inspections, they could only see them once or twice a year, and they had no chance to meet them in person on ordinary days. As for the other Director, Mr. Smith, although his background wasnt as big as the other two, he was their direct superior. He was the brand director and responsible for all internal management of the brandpany in A City. Even though Mr. Collins enthusiastically entertained them, not a trace of amusement appeared on their faces. They walked inside with stern expressions, and it wasnt until they saw Lily Gray that they changed their faces.. Chapter 56 - 59: The Face Slap Comes Too Fast Chapter 56: Chapter 59: The Face p Comes Too Fast Trantor: 549690339 Miss Gray, so youre here. Its truly an honor for Windstead Square to have you grace us with your presence. I am Barett Holbrook, the CEO of Windstead Square, and this is my vice president, Barry Cooper. Here are our business cards. Both the CEO and vice president respectfully handed their business cards to Lily Gray after seeing her. Lily calmly took them and nodded, Mr. Holbrook, Mr. Cooper. From the beginning to the end, she didnt even stand up, sitting there without any burden, bearing the courteous greetings of the two CEOs. Instead of getting annoyed by Lilys big-star behavior, the two CEOs only had deeper smiles on their faces. As a joke, they wouldnt dare be angry with the person whom the big shot called and asked them to take care of. Moreover, the tone of voice on the phone just now, when they thought about it, made Mr. Holbrook fearful. Just by listening to the voice, they could detect the chill and grumpiness in it. If they didnt know how to seize the opportunity to please Miss Gray and make up for their impression in the heart of that big shot, their position as the CEO of Windstead Square might be in danger. Thinking of this, Mr. Holbrook didnt dare to ck off any longer and immediately scolded the salesperson at the side who was still dumbfounded, Who among you is in charge of this ce! Its Its me. Mr. Collins waspletely dumbstruck, seeing the two CEOs ttering Lily Gray, his heart had long gone cold. So its you. Mr. Holbrooks eyes were cold and merciless as he looked at Mr. Collins, and his gaze fell on the name tag on Mr. Collins chest, Surname Zhang, its really you If it were any other time, being named by the CEO of Windstead Square would have made Mr. Collins ecstatic. But now, he would rather not have the name Zhang at all. While he was still frightened, Mr. Holbrooks cold voice came over. The service at this store is too poor, damaging the image of our group. Our group has decided not to cooperate with your brand anymore. Starting from today, we will give you three days to clear your stock, and three dayster, we will lease this store out again. In other words, they were going to expel this brand from all the shopping malls under the Windstead Group. Director Smith, who was representing the brand and came over, panicked immediately. He rushed over after receiving Mr. Holbrooks call for questioning, thinking that it was just a mistake made by the salesperson in the store, and that a simple appeasement and apology would suffice. He didnt expect the situation to escte to such a terrible extent. Mr. Holbrook, lets talk things through. If theres anything youre dissatisfied with about our brand, please let us know. Windstead Group is Eastonias top luxury shopping mall, and its too important to our brand Please, calm down, and dont Mr. Smith, were old acquaintances. Mr. Holbrook interrupted him coldly, Listen to my advice this time, and dont ask or say anything more. Just take your people and clear out your things. Director Smith had been dealing with Mr. Holbrook and Mr. Cooper on behalf of the brand, and he more or less understood their character. Seeing Mr. Holbrooks words at this level, his whole person immediately wilted. He knew that when Mr. Holbrook said these words, even pleading would be useless. As he was about to give up, his peripheral vision suddenly caught a glimpse of the sofa. Lily Gray, who had been sitting calmly on the sofa since they entered, not even getting up, caught his attention. His years of experience in the business world told him that the only person who could solve this problem was none other than Lily Gray.. Chapter 57 - 60: Doubting Best Friend Chapter 57: Chapter 60: Doubting Best Friend Trantor: 549690339 What are you all still standing around for? Hurry up and beg Miss Gray to apologize! Im telling you, if this incident brings down ourpany, I will absolutely take you to court. Even if you sell everything you own, you wont make up for thepanys losses! Mr. Smith saw the key to resolving the situation in Lily Grays hands. Although he didnt know how Lily, who was rumored to have lost all her influence, had this ability, he still bowed and nodded towards her with utmost respect. Mr. Collins and the salespeople had long realized the seriousness of the matter, and they no longer acted arrogantly in the face of the calm and collected Lily, who was seated on the sofa. Miss Gray, we were wrong earlier. We couldnt recognize greatness before our very eyes. Please be generous and dont lower yourself to our level, they said as they bowed and apologized before Lily. Yes, Miss Gray we truly realize our mistake. We are all vulgar and insignificant people. We shouldnt even warrant your anger. Please forgive us this time. Miss Gray Mr. Collins stood among the salespeople, his submissive demeanor nearly bringing him to his knees before Lily. However, even then, Lily gave no indication of her thoughts. Seeing Lilys reaction, Mr. Holbrook and Mr. Cooper immediately understood her intention. Considering the fact that this matter hade to the attention of a powerful figure, both Mr. Holbrook and Mr. Cooper, who were well-versed in their craft, knew that they couldnt pass up this opportunity to make a good impression on that person. Alright, Miss Gray doesnt want to hear your nonsense. Hurry up and move aside, dont block the way here. Mr. Cooper stepped forward, calling on the mall security who had rushed over, to escort Mr. Collins and the salespeople away. Mr. Smith wanted to help, but Mr. Holbrook stopped him. Mr. Smith, I will personally bring people to collect the store in three days. Youd better take this time to clear out your inventory. As of this moment, your counter has lost the right to operate in Windstead Square. With that said, he nced at the stupefied Vivian Waiters who had been ignored throughout the entire situation. Vivian, seeing the CEO of Windstead Square looking at her, quickly flipped her hair and gave him an innocent smile. However, she didnt realize that wearing her ck evening gown and smiling like that didnt convey innocence but instead made her look like a little girl who had stolen her mothers clothes. She was neither fish nor fowl C utterly devoid of any aesthetic appeal. Mr. Holbrooks eyebrows twitched. He had seen his fair share of women who tried to gain his favor, but he had no interest in a subpar specimen like her. Mr. Smith, you cant sell that dress either. As of now, none of the merchandise from your counter is allowed to be sold at Windstead. Mr. Holbrook withdrew his gaze from Vivian, only looking at her to confirm the price of the dress. It appeared to be an expensive dress. Causing more loss to their opponents would make that influential figure even more satisfied. Soon, mall security was called to keep watch over Mr. Collins and the salespeople as they cleared out their merchandise. After several unsessful attempts to beg for mercy, Mr. Smith angrily left, telling A^r. Collins to wait for the court summons. As for Vivian She was forced to take off the beloved dress and had a dispute with Mr. Collins while trying to retrieve her gold card. Their argument took ce not far from Lily, who could vaguely hear Mr. Collins saying, It was all for you that 1 offended Miss Gray. Lily recalled every word and gesture Vivian had made since they met. At that moment, Lily suddenly realized that she might have been too naive in her understanding of her supposed best friend.. Chapter 58 - 61: Lily Gray’s envy drives her mad Chapter 58: Chapter 61: Lily Grays envy drives her mad Trantor: 549690339 Hey, Lily, wait for me! Vivian Walters was still tugging at Mr. Collins when she saw Lily Gray on the sofa, getting ready to leave, and immediately wanted to chase after her. Vivian Walters, you cant leave You got me fired, and now Im being sued by thepany. You cant just leave like this! Mr. Collins clung tightly to Vivian Walters dress, refusing to let go. If it hadnt been for the hint given by Vivian Walters, how could he have attacked Lily Gray for no reason? Let go! Vivian Walters was about to get angry when she suddenly realized this was a public ce, with several security guards from Windstead Square looking at them. Moreover, their quarrel had attracted the attention of passing customers; Vivian Walters nced and saw customers hiding behind counters, seemingly filming with their cell phones. Seeing this, she immediately changed her attitude. She squeezed out a couple of tears, weakly saying to Mr. Collins, I know youre angry about losing your job but I cant help it. 1 cant control this, but dont worry, 111 try to talk to Lily. Vivian Walters, what do you mean you cant help it, if it werent for you 1,1 know its because of my friend youre all involved. But dont worry, Lilys not heartless. There must be a reason for all this 1 1 dont know why shes be like this but 111 try to talk to her The more Vivian Walters spoke, the harder it was to control her emotions, and she began to cry silently at the end. Her crying was quiet, and she sobbed softly with her head bowed. Her slim figure seemed tragic and pitiable. For those who were unaware of the situation, it would seem as if the fierce Mr. Collins was bullying Vivian Walters. Hey, you people over there, thats enough. Shes just a customer in your store. She was stripped of her dress because of you guys, how dare you bully her? Clean up your mess quickly, or well kick you all out! A security guard who couldnt stand Mr. Collins behavior came over and chased away the trouble-making Mr. Collins. Mr. Collins was in a tight spot, only able to watch Vivian Walters feigning pitifulness, leaving the counter. Vivian Walters left the counter and immediately went after Lily Gray. She followed the direction in which Lily Gray had left, all the way to the entrance of the shopping mall, where she finally spotted Lily. Lily Gray was standing on the roadside, seemingly waiting for someone. Vivian Walters quickly walked towards her. After walking a few steps, she suddenly saw a sleek, understatedly luxurious ck Bentley stop in front of Lily Gray. Immediately afterwards, she saw Lily Gray open the door and get directly into the car. Lily Gray how could she Due to the angle, Vivian couldnt see the cars license te, but she had seen the Bentley in magazines before. Top-of-the-line configuration, high cost, private customized sale. It was out of reach for ordinary people. Jealousy and resentment nearly drowned Vivian Walters. Meanwhile, on the other side, Lily Gray, who had just got in the car, found the atmosphere inside to be rather awkward. She hadnt gone out of her way to provoke anyone, but now, facing Aidan Lucas felt like getting caught by the teacher after making a mistake at school. Lily Gray felt she should say something, but each time she tried to speak up, Aidan Lucass deep gaze made her swallow her words.. Chapter 59 - 59: 62: This Man, Hot and Cold Chapter 59 - 59: 62: This Man, Hot and Cold Trantor: 549690339 After a long silence, Aidan Lucass deep and mellow voice finally resounded inside the car. Is everything settled? Settled, all settled. Lily Gray didnt know why she was so nervous, but just hearing Aidan Lucass cold voice was enough to make her stutter. Again, there was an eerie silence, until Aidan Lucass icy voice came through once more. I helped you solve your troubles, now its your turn to help me. Upon hearing this, Lily Gray couldnt help but look up, What me, help you? She simply instinctively looked up, but didnt expect that at that moment, she was almost lost in his deep, mesmerizing profile. What, any problem? He lowered his gaze and looked at her, his eyes slightly deepened. No, no problem. Just tell me how I can help. Earlier in the shopping mall, when she used the name Mrs. Lucas to call Aidan Lucas for help, she knew that he wouldnt just help her out of the blue. Furthermore, the rtionship between her and Aidan Lucas hadnt been announced to the public yet. From the reaction of the two CEOs earlier, it was obvious that Aidan Lucas had not revealed her identity to them. So, asking Aidan Lucas to help clean up the mess might have been a big problem for him as well. Lily Gray didnt know exactly what Aidan Lucas was thinking, but as the one paying the money, if he didnt want to announce their marriage to the public, she wouldnt say anything either. Aidan Lucas didnt know that many ideas had already shed through Lily Grays mind. He looked at her and suddenly felt that todays woman seemed more charming than usual. Soft ck hair casually draped over her shoulders, her skin delicate and smooth, and most importantly, her captivating peach blossom eyes looked even more lively due to her recovered vision, and more enchanting than usual. Come here. He suddenly spoke, his voice carrying a trace of huskiness. Lily Gray instinctively noticed the change in the mans demeanor. Contrary to his cold and aloof attitude earlier, his approach towards her suddenly became ambiguous. Dont you want me to help you? Just tell me what you need help with. Lily Gray sat there, unwilling to move. She wasnt stupid and wouldnt willingly walk into a trap. However, she still underestimated Aidan Lucass stubbornness and dominance. She didnt go over, but he could do it on his own. Aidan Lucas suddenly moved closer to her, his entire body pressing against her, his tall figure enveloping Lily Grays petite frame. Both of hisrge palms passed through the crook of her knees and neck, lifting her up. Aidan Lucas, what are you doing She wanted to run, but found herself ced on hisp, nestled into his chest. Arent you supposed to help me? Just tell me what you want help with, dont do this. Seeing her panicked look, the mans thin lips curled into a wicked smile. He suddenly kissed her delicate earlobe and gently blew air into her ear: I just suddenly thought that having you help me extinguish the mes would be more interesting than doing that. You Lily Gray bit her lower lip, scared and speechless by his frivolous words. Lily Grays eyes widened, her entire face flushed, You if you have something to say, just say it, and dont be impulsive. Mr.. Mckinley and the driver were still in the front, she didnt want to provide a free erotic show for others to listen in! Chapter 60 - 60: 63: Behave well, and you’ll be rewarded when you return. Chapter 60 - 60: 63: Behave well, and youll be rewarded when you return. Trantor: 549690339 Aidan Lucas saw her looking as shocked as a small animal, and his desire to tease her only grew stronger. At first, he did indeed just want to scare her a bit. Who could imagine that even after sleeping together several times, this girl would still be easily frightened? As for his bodys reaction to her, that was purely idental. The intimate atmosphere intensified, with his warm hand cupping the back of her head, bringing her face closer. Their noses touched, and his deep, maic voice came from his thin lips, Dont be afraid, youre Mrs. Lucas now, and theres no need to be shy about anything we do. Lily Gray: Seeing her dumbfounded and speechless, Aidan Lucas couldnt help but peck her lips. The next second, Lily Gray, like a frightened rabbit, opened her slightly reddened eyes and bounced away. It was over; she felt that she was about to be enraptured. At such a close distance, this was the first time since her vision had returned that she faced Aidan Lucas so closely. Lily Gray found her heartbeat quickening, and at this distance it was unavoidable for her to lock gazes with Aidan Lucas. His deep, heavy eyes seemed like an bottomless ck hole, drawing her inpletely. The deadly attraction emanating from Aidan Lucass body not only made her blush and her heart race, but also threw off her breathing. Her curled eyshes trembled slightly, and the next second, she was kissed again by the suddenly closing in Aidan Lucas. Mmm His icy, soft lips covered hers. The divider between the back and front seats had been raised somehow. The temperature in thecarriage abruptly rose. After the kiss, Aidan Lucas continued to hold her in his arms, but the way he looked at her was no longer as cold as in the beginning. He kissed her soft lips gently once more before saying, Behave when we get to the mansion, and 111 reward youter. The mans voice was hoarse, obviously trying to suppress some kind of emotion. If they werent about to arrive at the mansion, he would have swallowed up this girl right in the car. Lily Gray did not understand what Aidan Lucas meant by behave until the car drove into the Lucas familys mansion on Royal Serenity Avenue, and she, arm-in-arm with Aidan Lucas, entered the Lucas familys mansion. Only then did she understand why Aidan Lucas said that to her. No wonder he said he needed her help. No wonder he told her to be good. Looking at the Lucas familys arrogant rtives sitting in the grand main hall, a sudden bad feeling rose from the bottom of Lily Grays heart. Today, 1 just brought you back to meet my family, so rx. Her unease and nervousness caught Aidan Lucass attention. The man leaned in, gently and consideratelyforting her by her ear. Atst, he nted a soft kiss on her ear. Showcasing their affection in front of so many people, Lily Grays body stiffened for a moment, not quite understanding why Aidan Lucas had suddenly be so gentle. And this scene, of course, caught the eyes of everyone present. Not knowing if it was her illusion, Lily Gray felt that the nobledy sitting in the main seat on the sofa seemed to look at her like a cannibal. Aidan Lucas, holding her hand, walked all the way in. The rtives seated on the periphery greeted Aidan Lucas with ttery when they saw him appear. As for Lily Gray, theypletely ignored her existence. Following Aidan Lucas all the way in, Lily Gray realized that most of these people were his elders. However, even in the face of Aidan Lucas, they didnt show any sense of authority as elders, but rather showed caution and ttery. Aidan Lucas simply ignored these people and led Lily Gray directly to the main seat. Mom, this is Lily Gray, my newlywed wife.. Chapter 61 - 61: 64: You Are Not Worthy of Ethan Wilson Chapter 61 - 61: 64: You Are Not Worthy of Ethan Wilson Trantor: 549690339 It wasnt until this moment that Lily Gray realized that the gorgeous nobledy in front of her was none other than Aidan Lucas mother. Aidan Lucas mother was a stunning beauty, boasting a more sophisticated and elegant appearance than any other nobledy present. She effortlessly exuded an air of refinement that radiated from her very being, eclipsing everyone around her. Inparison, the otherdies present paled in appearance and demeanor. After Aidan Lucas introduced Lily Gray, she quickly acknowledged with a polite and respectful tone, Hello, mother. My name is Lily Gray. Her voice was soft and gentle, her attitude respectful and slightly shy, making her seem both approachable and demure. Lily Gray always took pride in her ability to behave appropriately and gracefully in front of her elders, thanks to her mothers teachings. However, good behavior is always rtive to ones audience. Just like Austin Lucas mother and sister, they had disliked her from the beginning. No matter how well she behaved, theyd always find fault with her. Lily Gray had no idea how the nobledy in front of her viewed her, and could only await her response. But instead of receiving Aidan Lucas mothers response, she heard another sharp and sarcastic voice. What mother? You sound so sweet, but we Emily cannot bear such a title. The speaker was a nobledy seated next to Aidan Lucas mother. The Emily she mentioned was Aidan Lucas mothers name. Her full name was Emily Taylor. Miss Gray, you really have a way with people, managing to charm Aidan into marrying you without us knowing Ah, with your skills, why even bother seeking acknowledgment from us elders? You could just stay in Blue Bay Estates and be Mrs. Lucas, after all, in your eyes, we elders are just worthless old fellows. I didnt Lily Gray tried to exin, but Aidan Lucas stepped in. Aunt, I arranged this matter, and Lily has nothing to do with it. Aidan Lucas clearly biased attitude left the woman who was deliberately picking a fight feeling embarrassed. Although she was Aidan Lucas aunt, she felt somewhat weak in front of her nephew. Whenever Aidan Lucas showed even a hint of coldness, she dared not speak up anymore. However, today, Emma Shaw was determined to stir things up no matter what. Her nephew had been the first person she had spotted and nned to arrange a marriage for with a cousin from her maternal family. But just a few days after mentioning it to her sister-inw Emily, news came from Blue Bay Estates that not only had the nephew who had always resisted marriage brought back a woman, but that woman had also assumed the position of mistress. Emma Shaw had already investigated Lily Grays background, and it was she who had manipted Emily Taylor to have a negative impression of Lily Gray. Anyway, she was determined to make Emily Taylor dislike this daughter-inw and have Aidan Lucas kick her out sooner rather thanter. Tsk tsk Emily, just look, as soon as your son Aidan gets married, he no longer regards even us elders. In no time, you and the olddy will be overshadowed by this new wife! Enough, Emma! Your mouth really has no filter, twisting the truth further and further its ridiculous to bring the olddy into this. Although Emily Taylor chastised Emma Shaw, the look in her eyes revealed that it was merely for show. As the wife of the Lucas family and Aidan Lucas mother, she had felt a fleeting joy when she first heard that her son was finally willing to get married. From then on, however, she had been steeped in a mood of frustration and regret. Aidan Lucas, with his exceptional status, could have easily married a foreign princess. So why did he marry a woman who had already been married and was thrown out for infidelity? What was so good about Lily Gray? Not only was she on her second marriage, but her family background was also incredibly ordinary.. Marrying her was not just an elevation in status, it was a downright waste of resources! Chapter 62 - 62: 65: His protection makes her uneasy. Chapter 62 - 62: 65: His protection makes her uneasy. Trantor: 549690339 Thining of this, Emily Taylors gaze towards Lily Gray was coated with some dissatisfaction. Aunt Emma is just such a person, she speaks directly and doesnt mince words Miss Gray, you shouldnt take it to heart. Mrs. Lucas said gracefully, yet her words were carefully worded slights. Lily Gray naturally understood the deeper meaning behind these words, she was stung but had no retort. Its okay, we are all family. Lily Gray calmly countered with a gentle smile. Seemingly satisfied with her response, Aidan Lucas intercepted Emily Taylors next words on her behalf. Mom, this is Lilys first meeting with my family. Dont scare her. He finished, and then wrapped Lily Gray into his arms, naturally settling into a vacant spot on the sofa. His actions were swift and told clearly of the protection and indulgence he had for Lily Gray. Ethan, how can you talk to your mom like this! I havent said anything harsh about her, how could 1 have scared her? She is just a woman who is married for the second time, so whats there thats so noble about her! As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the room immediately dropped. Aidan Lucass gaze at Emma Shaw added a colder undertone than before. Emma Shaw didnt realize she said something wrong, and just when she was about to continue speaking, Emily Taylor interrupted. Enough is enough Ethan, youre grown. Your mother cant control your matters. Your grandmother is waiting for you upstairs, you should bring her up, she has been waiting for a long time. Hearing this, Aidan Lucas withdrew his chilling gaze from Emma Shaw, stood up, and led Lily Gray upstairs. After the two of them left, Emma Shaw started to voice her grievances. Emily, why why didnt you let me finish? We had agreed to give that woman a little fright, letting her go so easily, thats too cheap for her. Emily Taylor gave annoyed nced at her, Didnt you see where we are? Even if you want to teach her a lesson, you shoulndt say such words in front of Ethan. Whatwhat did 1 say? Emma Shaw was still confused. What did you say? Even Emily Taylor, with her well-mannered ways, was angered by Emma Shaws blunder, Right in front of Ethan, you directly pointed out that the woman he has married is remarried. As Ethans aunt, how do you think 1 should respond? How could Ethan save face with such words? Emma Shaw saw that Emily Taylor was really angry. Although she felt that what she had said was not wrong, she dared not to continue speaking. Even though she was Emily Taylors sister-inw, the status of the Shaw family could never bepared with the Taylors and the Lucas family. It was also Emma Shaws dumb luck that she was able to marry Emily Taylors brother. Though for many years she tried to win Emily Taylor over and kept a firm standing in the Taylor family, she was still not of an aristocratic bloodline and her actions and words oftencked discretion. I understand, Emily, youre right, 1 was indiscreet just now but Emily, dont worry, when Madam Lucas leaves in a few days, 1 will find ways to make that woman feel discouraged, and leave Ethan. * On the other side, Aidan Lucas was leading Lily Gray upstairs. Madam Lucass room was on the third floor. As they turned the corner on the second floor, Lily Gray stopped Aidan Lucas. Whats wrong? Is there something you need? Lily Gray looked at Aidan Lucas who was looking at her. His ck pupils had returned to their usual cool distance, no longer were they filled with the passion from earlier nor the warmth he had shown when he protected her. Because of his gaze now, the suspicion in Lily Grays heart grew stronger. Aidan Lucas, tell me it was on purpose, right? You openly defended me in front of those rtives. why is your attitudepletely different from the norm? Aidan Lucas treats her kindly in private, but it was never to that extent. She knew she shouldnt ask; however, if she didnt, she wouldnt be able to get over her own doubts. Upon hearing her question, Aidan Lucass cold ck pupils suddenly frosted over, he reached out to hold her chin, pulling her closer.. Chapter 63 - 66: His attitude raises doubts Chapter 63: Chapter 66: His attitude raises doubts Trantor: 549690339 The atmosphere between the two grew dangerous and eerie, leaving Lily Gray with nowhere to hide. She was forced to confront those terrifying ck pupils directly. Lily Gray, listen carefully he lowered his voice and leaned in, a strong threat evident in his tone. I said earlier, 1 dont fancy women who talk too much. All you need to do is y the role of Mrs. Lucas obediently. As for the rest its none of your business. After saying this, he let go of Lily Grays shackles. Lily Gray unconsciously stepped back, her teary and pained peach blossom eyes looking at him with fear and caution. A faint current shed through her heart. It felt like being stung by something. Aidan Lucas took a deep look at Lily Gray. Seeing her take another unconscious step back, the rejection in her eyes grew even stronger than before. He suddenly felt that such a look was too ufortable. Had there really been a need for her to distance herself just because he had warned her twice? Aidan Lucas forcibly suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and turned to walk upstairs first. It was only after Lily Gray had adjusted her breathing a little that she followed suit. * When Mr. Mckinley showed Lily Gray and Aidan Lucas into the room together, Madam Lucas was sitting on the sofa watching television. Upon seeing Lily Gray, her face broke into a smile. Lily, its really youe,e over to me. Lily Gray saw that the smile Madam Lucas showed her was no different from what it used to be, and she finally let go of her worries. She had been concerned that marrying Aidan Lucas might upset Madam Lucas. However, it seemed that Madam Lucas had no objection to her at all. Madam Lucas, hello, Lily Gray greeted her, and was then pulled to sit beside her. Oh, calling me Madam Lucas, you should change your address to grandmother Madam Lucas held Lily Grays hand and beamed brightly, reluctant to let go. Aidan Lucas took the chance to sit down on the other side, teasing his grandmother. Grandma, this is so unfair. Since you got a granddaughter-inw, you no longer care about your grandson. Madam Lucas cast him a disdainful nce. You brat, have 1 not spoiled you enough for the past few decades The reason I dote on your wife is to make you understand love. Whats most important to me is that you and your wife are blissful together, letting me hold a great-grandson as soon as possible. Madam Lucas words made Lily Gray blush. It wasnt due to shyness, but rather guilt towards Madam Lucas. The seemingly kind andpassionate Madam Lucas had been so kind to her, yet her engagement with Ethan Wilson was just a mere agreement. Each time she thought of how she had deceived such a kind and gentle elderly woman, Lily Gray felt as though her heart was suffocating. Since she had something weighing on her mind, it was hard to concentrate when Madam Lucas asked about their lives. She knew that she had to stay calm, or she could identally reveal their secret when answering her probing questions. Thus, she excused herself to the bathroom topose herself before returning to the conversation. The moment Lily Gray left, the smile on Madam Lucas face froze. Tell me, why did you bring Lily back as your wife? Why did you suddenly have a change of heart? Madam Lucas stared at her eldest grandson with a dark expression on her face. It was impossible for her not to understand what kind of man her grandson was. A man who had never been swayed by threats and temptations before suddenly agreed to marry, and then brought back a woman he had never met in the past. If it hadnt been Lily Gray who he had brought back, Madam Lucas believed her own great-grandson would have long been driven out by the woman at his side.. Chapter 64 - 67: Almost Drowned in His Laughter Chapter 64: Chapter 67: Almost Drowned in His Laughter Trantor: 549690339 Madam Lucas, you have misunderstood. I married Lily because I love her. He said while looking straight into Madam Lucass scrutinizing gaze. Deep love can be seen in his unrippled ck pupils, as if just mentioning Lily Gray could move his heart. Really? Madam Lucass doubtful gaze swept across his face. Of course. Aidan Lucas nodded, Half a month ago, at your birthday banquet, Lily was drugged by her ex-husband. That night, she and 1 got together. What? Lily was drugged by her ex-husband! That Caleb Lucas IV actually did such a disgraceful thing! Madam Lucas mmed the table as her thoughts returned to the incident where Caleb Lucas IVs lover rushed to the old manor to expose their affair. Could it be that their target for the expose was her own great-grandson? Aidan Lucas observed Madam Lucass reaction and deeply felt her love for Lily Gray. Fortunately, choosing this woman to marry was indeed the best choice. Madam Lucas, calm down and sit down first Though Madam Lucas was deceived, Aidan Lucas was also afraid that being too emotional would hurt her due to her old age, so he gently helped her sit down whileforting her. Aidan Lucas smoothed Madam Lucass back. Although Mr. Lucas was always arrogant and unapproachable, he was rarely affectionate and considerate in front of Madam Lucas. And so, the grandson and grandmother sat together, and Aidan Lucas recounted to her the getting to know each other to falling in love process between him and Lily Gray. Of course, it was a beautified version. By the time he finished speaking, tears already glistened in Madam Lucass eyes. Caleb Lucas IVmitted sins, even daring even daring to treat a good child like Lily like this. Madam Lucas, you must not dwell on it. After all, Im here now, right? Ill take care of Lily. Aidan Lucas embraced his grandmother, patientlyforting her with a gentle tone, like one would with a child. Lily Gray happened to return at this moment. As she walked inside, she saw the tenderness on Aidan Lucass face, and her heart suddenly tightened. Aidan Lucass deep and three-dimensional features always looked icy when he was not smiling, noble as a ruler, cold and ruthless. But now, his lips curved up slightly, and his narrow ck pupils were filled with captivating brightness. The usually cold brows and eyes also became animated. Lily Gray inadvertently stared at him too long. In high society, surrounded by handsome men and beautiful women, it was undeniable that Aidan Lucas was the most dazzling man she had ever met. Lily what are you doing standing at the door? Madam Lucas and Aidan Lucas had noticed her presence at this time. Come on,e in Look at you, silly girl, even if you like Ethan so much, you cant just stand at the door staring at him! Madam Lucas, feeling sorry for her, personally got up to help her sit down on the sofa. Seeing the way Lily Gray looked at Aidan Lucas, anyst doubt in Madam Lucass heart vanished. Madam Lucas was an experienced woman, and she was worried that her grandson had forced the young girl. However, from what he saw, Lily seemed to have feelings for her grandson as well. Otherwise, how could she stand there, staring at him so intently? Madam Lucas, you misunderstood I wasnt just Alright, alright, Madam Lucas misunderstood. In my view, it should be Aidan whos staring at our beautiful Lily. Lily Gray was embarrassed by Madam Lucass words and could only seek help from Aidan Lucas. However, as soon as she turned her head, she was met with clear eyes filled with a trace of a smile. Aidan Lucas he could actually smile at her like this. Chapter 65 - 68: Having Different Feelings for Him Chapter 65: Chapter 68: Having Different Feelings for Him Trantor: 549690339 After meeting Madam Lucas, it was alreadyte, so she directly let Aidan Lucas and Lily Gray stay over at the old Lucas manor. The master bedroom on the fourth floor was Aidans room. Although he didnt live here, he was the head of the family, so the room upstairs was for his exclusive use. When Lily came out of the bathroom, she saw Aidan sitting on the small sofa next to the bed, checking his cell phone. He was sitting casually, with his bathrobe half open, revealing strong abs and the outline leading to where his bathrobe ovepped. How could he be so casual around here? Its not like hes alone! Lily looked down, pretending not to notice that he was only wearing a bathrobe. Maintaining her ostrich-like posture, she walked to the edge of the bed and carefully climbed onto it without making a sound. Actually, Lily was a little scared of Aidan now. She still remembered the look in his eyes when he spoke those words at the corner of the stairs. Haughty and merciless, as if she was just an insignificant ant not worth a second nce. In that moment, Lily suddenly understoodpletely. There was only a transaction between them, no feelings, no room for any feelings to develop. Even though she had clearly heard her own heart race several times. Thats right, she almost let herself have feelings for Aidan Lucas. She didnt know when it happened; perhaps it was when he gazed at her with those dark, narrow almond-shaped eyes; or maybe when he pressed her under himself; or perhaps when he was next to Madam Lucas, his eyes and brows filled with sincere smiles. Perhaps every woman has a different kind of attachment to her first man. Sighing unconsciously, Lily reminded herself to keep these feelings in check but didnt realize that her sigh had caught his attention. There was suddenly a dip in the bed behind her, and the next moment, a warm body pressed up against her. Lily faced the outer side of the bed, sleeping right on the edge. In order to distance herself from Aidan, she could easily roll off the bed with just a slight turn. She originally believed that after his warning at the stair corner, Aidan wouldnt talk to her tonight. After all, he had said that he didnt like women who talk too much. But now, even though she had moved to the edge of the bed, he deliberately pressed against her. Could it be that he was really that lustful, even in the face of someone like her, who annoyed him with her words? While her thoughts were running wild, Aidans low and sexy voice reached her ear, close to her neck. Cant sleep by yourself, huh? Lily pulled the nket to her neck without replying, merely shaking her head. It was clear from her actions that she didnt want to talk to him now. She heard a faint chuckle from behind her ear, and then her whole body was scooped into Aidans arms. Just as Lily was about to struggle, she heard him say, Dont worry, 1 wont touch you tonight. Of course, she wouldnt trust him, but Aidans long, strong limbs and arms held her firmly in his embrace.. Chapter 66 - 69: Just Holding Her to Sleep Chapter 66: Chapter 69: Just Holding Her to Sleep Trantor: 549690339 After taking a bath, Lily Gray wore the silk pajamas that had been prepared for her in the mansion. The texture of the silk was so good that it felt like she was wearing nothing at all. Aidan Lucas, who had already taken off his bathrobe, wrapped her in his arms from behind, and she could clearly feel the heat of their skin touching against her back. Lily didnt know what had gotten into her; perhaps she was holding her breath, so even though she resisted Aidans closeness, she didnt want to ask him to let her go. At this moment, it seemed as if they were caught in a strange situation. She didnt want to talk, trying to break free from him, but she didnt dare struggle in his embrace. He held her, enveloping her in his arms with an extremely pampering pose. He had just said that he only wanted to sleep innocently with her and not touch her, but in the next second, his body reacted. The situation was very awkward for a moment. After half a minute, she heard Aidans husky, suggestive voice from behind her ear, Go to sleep, stop overthinking things. Over thinking things! Who was overthinking things? The one overthinking things was clearly him, okay!? Lily felt that she must have been sick, otherwise why would she have almost fallen for a man like Aidan? She closed her eyes and tried her best to ignore the warmth of his body pressed against her back. He said he wouldnt touch her, but of course, she didnt believe him. However, drowsiness had already set in, and she had resigned herself to his threat despite everything. After all, the only thing that interested him in the deal between them was her body. If he really wanted to do something, she wouldnt be able to stop him anyway. Realizing this, Lily let go of her guard against him. Encircled by Aidans arms and using his arm as a pillow, she slowly drifted off to sleep. As Aidan listened to Lilys familiar, steady breathing, the tension in his back muscles finally rxed. This damned woman had actually fallen asleep. Aidan couldnt help but exhale a murky breath. He had merely said in passing that he wouldnt touch her, yet she had actually believed him and even slept peacefully in his arms. Was it so easy for him to gain her trust? Aidan clearly misunderstood Lily. If he had known that she had simply given up, he would have immediately turned over and pinned her beneath him. But The woman in his arms was delicate and gentle. Even while asleep, the corners of her mouth slightly curved upward. Looking at her exquisite, sweet face, he inexplicably lowered his head and nted a soft kiss on her cheek. Usually indifferent to the feelings of others, Aidan suppressed his desires this time and held her, peacefully sleeping together for one night. Early the next morning, Lily Gray woke up before Aidan. When she found that her pajamas were still intact on her body, she almost thought she was still dreaming. As she tried to get up, she discovered that she was still wrapped in Aidans arms. Aidan he didnt actually touch her and had even slept like that all night! Did he even have such a gentlemanly side to him? Just as Lily was quietly astonished, the hand resting on her waist suddenly moved. Therge palm caressed her waistline a few times, then pulled her back into his embrace.. Chapter 67 - 70: The Unusual Aidan Lucas Chapter 67: Chapter 70: The Unusual Aidan Lucas Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray was startled and suddenly bounced up. Just as she was about to run off the bed, the next second, she was pulled back onto the bed and held tightly in his arms. Aidan Lucas was tall and had long legs, she was locked in his embrace, and had no chance of escaping. Damn man, he said he wouldnt touch her. She was just feeling a little moved earlier, and now, he was like this first thing in the morning. Mmm, babyyoure awake. A satisfied andzy voice suddenly came from behind her. Without the usual coldness and distance, Aidan Lucas seemed in a good mood at the moment. He naturally put his chin on her shoulder and blew a breath at her earlobe. Baby, who was his baby! Lily Gray didnt want to talk to Aidan Lucas, but this side of him was just too strange. Not only did he affectionately call her baby first thing in the morning, but he also became unusually clingy. His handsome face kept rubbing against her neck, and his two big hands were restless. As he rubbed her, Lily Gray finally became fed up and pulled his big hands, angrily scolding, Aidan Lucas, Im not your baby, keep your hands to yourself this early in the morning! Just after she yelled at him, Aidan Lucas immediately rolled over and pressed her beneath him. You Gasping for breath, Lily Gray looked uncertainly at the man pressing down on her. Baby, are you grumpy in the morning? So spicy so early. His stunning features suddenly erged before her eyes, Lily Gray watched him bend down and kiss her lips. Aidan Lucass kisses were simply too good. Lily Gray was pressed beneath him and kissed chaotically until her lips were slightly swollen and her mind was clouded. She still didnt understand why Aidan Lucas suddenly became like this. So fragrant Kissed her lips, he even eximed. Lily Gray stiffened all over, feeling an unspeakable dread for Aidan Lucass bizarre transformation. But as he continued to kiss her, the resistance deep in her heart seemed to diminish bit by bit until finally, she too rxed and became immersed in this indescribable atmosphere. Just as her eyes gradually became hazy and her brain began suffocating, Aidan Lucas finally ended the kiss. He propped up half of his body, gently pinched her chin, and asked in a low voice, Do you like it? Lily Grayy under him, looking up into his drooping ck pupils, her heart skipping a beat under his doting tone. Her intuition told her she couldnt go on like this. She had to keep her distance from Aidan Lucas. II Lily Gray hurried to answer, but her tongue felt all tied up, and she couldnt speak clearly. Aidan Lucas, pressing on her, got up at this moment. He didnt care that his naked body could be seen by Lily Gray. He stood at the edge of the bed, looking down at her condescendingly. His firm chest and smooth, t abdominal muscles were all exposed when he left the bed. Lily Gray didnt dare to look, so she just looked up into his dark eyes and their gazes met. Lily Gray suddenly discovered that the affection and tenderness in his eyes had long since disappeared, reced by the same cold and ruthless demeanor as before.. Chapter 68 - 71: Aidan Lucas, He is Sick Chapter 68: Chapter 71: Aidan Lucas, He is Sick Trantor: 549690339 Aidan Lucas had returned to the man she was familiar with. His dark pupils stared at her, with a strong sense of oppression. Staring at her face, he said word by word, Lily Gray, dont me me for not reminding you, control your heart, and never fall for me. After saying this, Aidan Lucas no longer looked at her and went straight into the bathroom. As for Lily Gray, she sat on the bed, recalling the words he just said, and only one thought was left in her heart. Was this man too arrogant Who teased himself after getting up? He made the first move, but now hes warning her instead. Does he really not think theres anything wrong with him? * Due to the incident in the morning, the little sprout that had just grown in Lily Grays heart was forcefully suppressed. After getting up and changing his clothes, Aidan Lucas had already left first. Lily Gray deliberately dawdled while brushing her teeth and washing her face to increase their distance. When she came out of the master bedroom, she happened to bump into Uncle Ray, the old butler waiting at the door. Because her impression of Samuel Mckinley was quite good, Lily Gray also had a good opinion of Uncle Ray. She immediately smiled and greeted him. Uncle Ray, good morning. Young Lady, good morning. Uncle Ray returned the greeting but didnt make way for her, clearly intending to speak with her. Uncle Ray, are you looking for me? Uncle Ray nced around and then looked at Lily Gray. Young Lady, Id like to presumptuously ask you something. Did you and Young Master have a fight this morning? Lily Gray hesitated for a moment, recalling what Aidan Lucas had said before leaving. She thought that their exchange may not count as a quarrel, but it certainly wasnt too pleasant. Nodding her head, she whispered, Well i suppose. Mr. Mckinley nodded as if he understood, then lowered his voice and said, Young Lady, you mustnt tell anyone what Im about to say. After all, its the Young Masters little quirk, and it wouldnt be good if outsiders knew. Hearing Mr. Mckinley say this, Lily Gray nodded. Ive watched the Young Master grow up, and we discovered his problem when he was very young. Youre his wife, so youll have to know about this eventually. Thats why, when 1 saw that the Young Master didnt look well just now, 1 decided to find you. Mr. Mckinley, what are you trying to say? Lily Gray felt that she was getting a bit confused. Mr. Mckinley sighed and said to Lily Gray, You must have heard the term grumpy when waking up, right? Lily Gray nodded, So, Mr. Mckinleys point is that Aidan Lucas has a habit of being grumpy when he wakes up? Thinking about Aidan Lucass behavior just now, she felt that it was somewhat simr and somewhat different. Mr. Mckinley shook his head, No, the Young Master doesnt have a grumpy when waking up. He has symptoms of being adorable in the morning.'' Adorable in the morning? Lily Gray thought she had heard wrong. It was her first time hearing of such a condition. Yes, adorable in the morning. Mr. Mckinley nodded. Because of this condition, the Young Master hurt both Madame and the olddy several times when he was young. It was all because of his inconsistent behavior; the family doctor found out about this condition by chance. ording to Mr. Mckinley, Aidan Lucas would be extremely easy-going every time he just woke up. Not only easy-going, but he also loved to stick to people. When he was young, he often acted cute to the olddy and Madame. However, once he became sober, he would immediately turn his face and not recognize anyone, even showing disgust towards them. It was for this reason that he had unintentionally hurt the hearts of the olddy and Madame several times. It wasnt until they found out that this was a condition that the old heroine could ept it to some extent.. Chapter 69 - 72: Lily Gray, do you want to remarry? Chapter 69: Chapter 72: Lily Gray, do you want to remarry? Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray was dumbfounded when she heard this. Thinking about Aidan Lucass intimacy when he called her baby just after waking up, and then recalling his cold and heartless attitudeter, she suddenly understood how Madam Lucas and Emily Taylor must have felt. One moment, youre being called someones baby, then the next moment, youre told to get away. Anyone would feel terrible in this situation. Uncle Ray, I understand. Dont worry, I wont mention this to anyone else. Since this is Aidan Lucass condition, 1 wont hold it against him. Thank you for telling me about this. After talking with Uncle Ray, Lily Gray went downstairs, and he stood at the doorway of the master bedroom, watching her leave. As he watched her retreating figure, he couldnt help but sigh. Being adorable in the morning isnt a big problem, but its a weakness for the young master. If anyone with ulterior motives finds out about it, they could use it to frame him into doing something. Because, ever since he came to his senses, he never had anyone stay with him overnight. Now that Madam Lucas asked him to reveal this to Miss Gray, it seems that she haspletely epted her as one of their own. * After having breakfast at the Lucas family house, Lily Gray got in the car and left with Aidan Lucas. As soon as the two of them sat down in the car, her cell phone rang. The iing phone number was an unsaved one, but it looked familiar. Lily Gray nced at Aidan Lucas and saw that he was focused on documents in hand. She hesitated for a moment, then answered the call. As soon as she heard the voice on the other side, she immediately regretted it. Lily Gray, where are you? Come out, 1 want to see you right now! Zara Lowes sharp voice came through the speaker, not only making Lily Gray feel ufortable but also causing Aidan Lucas beside her to frown. Without hesitation, Lily Gray hung up the call. She must have been crazy to answer Zara Lowes insane call! Why did you hang up? At that moment, Aidan Lucass voice suddenly came through. Lily Gray was stunned, not expecting that Aidan Lucas, who was just focused on reading documents a moment ago, would pay attention to her situation. Um A crazy person identally called. Really? he asked, frowning. Yes. After Lily Gray said this, she nodded her head heavily to show her sincerity. However, the phone rang again the next moment. Lily Gray: Aidan Lucas nced at her with an ambiguous smile and said, Answer it, why arent you answering? Under Aidan Lucass gaze, Lily Gray had no choice but to answer the call in front of him. As she was about to press the answer button, Aidan Lucass cold voice came through, Put it on speaker. Lily Gray looked at him in amazement, thinking that Aidan Lucas must suspect her to be seeing someone else and thus dared not answer the call in front of him. But, since the one who wanted her to put it on speaker was him, and if he was willing to listen to Zara Lowes rants, she would just oblige him. Lily Gray answered the call and put it on speaker. Immediately afterwards, Zara Lowes even more acidic and cutting voice exploded from the speaker. Lily Gray, you shameless and cheap woman! How dare you hang up my call! Dont you want to remarry my brother anymore? You even dare to hang up my call! When Zara Lowe spoke the first half of her sentence, Aidan Lucass face had already turned gloomy. When he heard thetter half of her words, his icy expression made the atmosphere in the car drop to freezing point. Seeing Aidan Lucass unhappy face, Lily Gray, who didnt want to listen to Zara Lowes nonsense earlier, suddenly became interested. She didnt hang up the phone. After waiting for Zara Lowe to curse a long string of dirty words, Lily Gray calmly spoke into the microphone, Zara Lowe, what do you want from me? If you have something to say, say it. If not, Im going to hang up. As if she was afraid that Lily Gray would really hang up, Zara Lowes anxious voice quickly came through, You Dont hang up yet.. Let me tell you, Lily Gray, if you still like my brother and want him to remarry you, thene out and meet me right now, or else Chapter 70 - 73: My Woman Cannot be Branded by Others Chapter 70: Chapter 73: My Woman Cannot be Branded by Others Trantor: 549690339 Zara Lucass voice came from the speaker, and even through the phone, her arrogance was evident. She didnt know where her confidence came from, but even now, she still believed that Lily Gray would like her brother. Lily Gray couldnt help but scoff, and said to Zara on the other end of the phone, Miss Lucas, if theres something wrong with your brain, I suggest you go see a psychiatrist. Oh, your mother has already been to one before, and I heard its difficult topletely cure mental issues. So, both you and your mother should make it a habit to regrly check in. Otherwise, it could be your own faces you lose if it happens in public. You, you slut, what did you say?! Lily Gray, let me tell you, dont try to pretend you dont like my brother in front of me. If you want to get back with him, get out here now! Lily Gray was speechless at Zaras superiorityplex and didnt want to listen to any more nonsense. Ignoring Ethan Wilsons order to answer the phone, she reached out her index finger, preparing to swipe the screen to hang up the call. However, before her finger touched the screen, Ethan Wilson suddenly leaned over. Agree to it. He whispered next to her ear. Lily Gray looked at him suspiciously, but she forgot how close they were. Their cherry lips grazed each others corners and cheeks, close enough for each others breaths to be clear. Lily Gray, if you donte out and see me, believe it or not, Ill go home and tell my brother that youre being kept by an old man! If he knows, theres no way hell remarry you! Zaras scolding continued on the other end of the phone, but Lily Gray and Ethan Wilson were no longer listening to her words. Agree to meet her at the Seven-star Kings Pce Hotel first floor coffee shop. Ethan Wilson lowered his voice, the deep and sexy tone making her ears burn. Lily Gray didnt understand what Ethan Wilson was up to, but she could tell from his tone that the mans mood was very, very bad. Well, since Ethan Wilson wanted her to go, she would go. Lily Gray automatically blocked out Zaras profanities and said into the receiver, Seven-star Kings Pce Hotel first-floor coffee shop, half an hour from now. You better not bete, I wont wait too long. After hanging up the phone, Lily Gray asked, puzzled, Why did you agree to meet her? She must be crazy. Ethan Wilson suddenly pulled her closer and gently rubbed the red mark he left on the back of her neck, his deep voice saying, Even if she is crazy, she cant be allowed to nder my woman. She says you still want to remarry Austin Lucas, is that true, hmm? Of course not. Lily Gray denied without hesitation. Ethan Wilson nodded, his deep eyes looking at her, In that case, I will go with you. My woman cannot bear the mark of someone else. As a result, due to Ethan Wilsons inexplicable action, Lily Gray had no choice but to apany him to meet Zara Lucas. * She followed Ethan Wilson into the Seven-star Kings Pce Hotel, and before they reached the hotel lobby, several men wearing ck suits with hotel name tags on their chests hurriedly walked up to them. Mr. Cooper, hello. Mr. Cooper, hello. As they walked further in, the senior executives marked as hotel managers on their name tags kept nodding and bowing to Ethan Wilson. Ethan Wilson, with his arm around her waist, suddenly stopped. Disperse, everyone. Im justing in for a coffee today, no need to follow me. After he finished speaking, Ethan Wilson continued walking, his arm still wrapped around Lily Gray. Lily Gray looked back and noticed that after hearing Ethan Wilsons words, the senior executives all stood in their spots, wiping their sweat as if they had finally been able to breathe a sigh of relief.. Chapter 71 - 74: Saying No, but the Body is Quite Honest Chapter 71: Chapter 74: Saying No, but the Body is Quite Honest Trantor: 549690339 She curiously inquired, They seem to be very afraid of you, dont they? Aidan Lucas, hearing her words, lifted the corners of his mouth, but no trace of mirth touched his eyes. This hotel is under my control. Last time I was here, 1 sacked over forty free-riding managers on the spot. Why wouldnt they fear me? he responded. Upon hearing this, Lily Gray nodded in understanding. The rumors of Aidan Lucass ruthlessness and high demands from his subordinates indeed had some truth to them. She stopped probing and followed Aidan Lucas into the coffee shop. The Seven-star Kings Pce was the first seven-star hotel in A City, and its first-floor coffee shop naturally was among the best in the city. This coffee shops afternoon tea was renowned among A Citys socialite circle. It was still morning, so it wasnt crowded. After lunch, it would be easy to bump into socialite wives and famous superstars here. Even though Aidan Lucas was here in person and he had ordered the senior executives not to follow him, the coffee shop manager was still obsequiously attentive. Find a quiet spot, hemanded. The manager ying the role of their personal guide promptly led the pair to the best, most secluded spot in the shop. It was quiet and hidden, with the surrounding tables left unassigned to customers, which was a considerable perk. The spot was backed by an exquisite artificial indoor river, rendering it serene and elegant. Soon enough, the afternoon tea that the Seven-star Kings Pce served in limited quantityonly thirty sets at two oclock in the afternoonwas respectfully served by the coffee shop manager. Zara Lowe was predictablyte again. As was usual whenever shed n an outing with Lily Gray, shed always make a grand entrance fashionablyte. Lily Gray didnt care to wait, but Aidan Lucas was showing no signs of leaving, so she sat down to wait, munching on pastries. Fortunately, the sweets at the Seven-star Kings Pce were just to her taste. Thest time she had feasted on these sweets was while her mother was still alive. Since marrying into the Austin Lucas family, she had no more opportunities to savor such delicious afternoon tea. Just as she was sampling the vor of the third pastry, Aidan Lucas suddenly reached over and grasped her jaw. Huh? With his hand guiding her, she waspelled to turn and look at him. Blinking, she appeared a tad befuddled. Aidan Lucas remained taciturn, observing her with emotionless ck eyes for a moment before finally asking slowly, Do you particrly enjoy the pastries here? Lily Gray paused, fearing that she had unintentionally upset him again. Turns out, he just wanted to ask that. She nodded her head and responded, Yes, I do. Theyre delicious. A nebulous emotion flickered in Aidan Lucass dark eyes as he swept his right thumb lightly across the corner of her lips, brushing away the crumb that was stuck there. He then retrieved his hand, his lips tracing a path over his right thumb, before he slipped into his mouth the crumb that was on his thumb. In the next moment, Lily Gray heard him say, Its not all that tasty. Judging by his tone, he seemed to be expressing extreme disdain. Just as she was about to retort that it was merely his incapacity to appreciate good food, she heard Aidan Lucas instruct the manager standing to the side. Pack up the remaining pastries and have them sent to my car. Lily Gray was momentarily taken aback, thinking his actions belied his words! The manager was equally stunned and exined, Mr. Cooper, these pastries are limited to thirty sets per day. He wasnt aware of Lily Grays identity, merely thinking that if Mr. Cooper was trying to win over a woman, it was simply too wasteful to use these prized pastries as bait. A hotels reputation means everything. If Mr. Cooper was only trying to woo a girl, he believed that sshing out cash would be more effective than gifting these pastries.. Chapter 72 - 75: The Vulgar Zara Lucas Chapter 72: Chapter 75: The Vulgar Zara Lucas Trantor: 549690339 To her surprise, the manager dared to speak up, prompting Aidan Lucas to regard him with rare respect. I dont want to repeat myself. As he spoke, his face had already turned cold. Seeing Aidan Lucas getting angry, the manager dared not to dissuade him further and had to lower his head, sigh quietly, and leave. Just as he took two steps away, he heard Aidan Lucass voiceing from behind. Come to the Royal Pce Group headquarters tomorrow morning. A subordinate who dares to speak up should not be buried in a hotels coffee shop. The man almost thought he misheard. After all, working at the Royal Pce Group headquarters was the most desirable job in Eastonia. But when he looked back, Aidan Lucas had already lowered his head to look at the documents on his cell phone, not giving him another nce. Lily Gray didnt have the mood to study how excited the manager was to leave because, at the same time as the manager left, she saw a familiar figure appear at the entrance to the coffee shop. * Zara Lowe wore a deep V-neck dress as she appeared in the coffee shop. Although the sun was out today, it was still autumn, so most pedestrians wore two-piece sets or at least long-sleeved shirts. But Zara Lowe chose not to wear that. She wore a mid-sleeved dress with a low-cut, deep V-neck, and the skirt just barely covered her thighs. She wore a bunch of shiny earrings, nes, and rings, as if afraid that others wouldnt know she was nouveau riche. When Lily Gray saw her, Zara Lowe also saw Lily Gray. Zara raised her chin arrogantly, walked over with her 12-inch high heels, swaying towards Lily Gray and the others. Halfway there, she was stopped by a waitress. Im sorry, miss, but that area is temporarily not open to the public. Could you please What do you mean by not open to the public? Are you blind? Cant you see someone sitting there? Im here to find someone; the woman over there is my sister-inw. Get out of my way! Originally, the smooth ssical music ying in the coffee shop created a quiet and elegant atmosphere. Still, after Zara Lowes outburst, it immediately fell into an even stranger silence. Even Aidan Lucas frowned because of her words. The waitress who was stopped was almost startled. After all, she had been working in a seven-star hotel for several months, and this was the first time she encountered such a unreasonable and rude guest. Helplessly, the waitress could only follow the arrogant Zara Lowe. The manager had just left; if the female guest, unaware of her identity, came here to make trouble, she would immediately notify security to drive her away. Fortunately, it seemed that the other party indeed knew the guests. Curiously, the waitress nced at the two guests that the manager had personally received. Comparing their low-key elegance with the nouveau riche-like female guest, it was hard to understand how the two sides could know each other. When I ask you toe out, you obedientlye out. Lily Gray, you really cant let go of my brother! Zara Lowe sat down, taking care of herself while looking at Lily Gray with disdain. You can eat random food, but you cant talk nonsense. Zara Lowe, please get it straight. I lost interest in your brother long ago, and also, 1 heard you just told someone 1 was your sister-inw. Im divorced from your brother. Im not your sister-inw. Dont tarnish my reputation. Oh, now you know what it means to tarnish your reputation? Why didnt you know that cheating would tarnish your reputation? With this, she looked at Aidan Lucas, who had been sitting next to her without speaking. Suddenly, her entire demeanor changed for the worse.. Chapter 73 - 76: Aidan Lucas mistaken as a gigolo Chapter 73: Chapter 76: Aidan Lucas mistaken as a gigolo Trantor: 549690339 How can there be such a good-looking man in this world? Hes even more attractive than her brother, Austin Lucas, with deep, handsome features and a tall, slender body. Just looking at his model-like physique, even though hes wearing clothes, she could already imagine the scene with his clothes off. Lily Gray You took the old mans money and now youre keeping a gigolo outside? Are you treating my brother right?! Zara Lucas, are you talking abouthim? Lily Gray looked at Ethan Wilson along Zaras line of sight and almost burst intoughter. The CEO of Royal Pce Group and the head of the main Lucas family, Mr. Lucas, not only went unrecognized in front of his own familys younger generation, but was mistaken for a gigolo. What, isnt he? Zara Lucas stared at Lily Gray disdainfully, then drooled over Ethan Wilson. Wow, he looks so handsome and has such a great body Handsome guy, how much do you charge for one night? With a cold and deadly gaze, Ethan Wilson raised his head and looked at her upon her question. Zara Lucas waspletely oblivious to the murderous intent in Ethan Wilsons eyes, assuming that she had already bewitched him with her beauty. She proudly tossed her hair and deliberately pressed her chest together to unt her cleavage. She looked at Ethan Wilson and said, Stop following Lily Gray, just follow me. Im younger and prettier than her. She needs to be kept by an old man outside to have the money to raise you, whereas Im different. My brother has more than enough money, so youll definitely have a better life with me than with her. In that short time, Zara Lucas had alreadye up with a whole scenario. In her mind, Ethan Wilson was a kept gigolo because Lily Gray couldnt stand her sugar daddys unattractive appearance. Even though Ethan Wilson was good-looking and had great stamina, such gigolos usually didnt have much money and lived off others. She just needed to offer more than Lily Gray to have him follow her. Lily Gray could see that Ethan Wilson was on the verge of losing his temper No, correction, he was already furious. But now was not the time for Ethan Wilson to lose his temper. She just heard some unknown clues from Zaras words and had to find out what exactly happened. Zara Lucas, quit the nonsense. Why did you ask me out here? If you dont say anything, well leave. She pretended to stand up, and managed to get Zaras attention back. Zara Lucas: Wait Lend me one hundred and fifty thousand first, then you can leave. Lily Gray suddenlyughed, Borrow? Do you want me to issue an IOU? Zara Lucas rolled her eyes disdainfully, Why would 1 need an IOU? Arent you my sister-inw? When 1 used to ask money from you, I never issue lOUs. Lily Grayughed, Zara Lucas, are you forgetful? Ive said it before, your brother and I have already divorced. Im not your sister-inw, not now, and not in the future. Cut the act, stop pretending. You love my brother so much that youre willing to be kept by an old man for him. Everyone knows that. Why are you putting up a front? Zara Lucas didnt believe Lily Grays words at all and thought she was just trying to cover up. Besides, you shouldve made a lot of money from being kept by the old man. You have millions to spend on stic surgery to win my brother back Cant you first lend me one hundred and fifty thousand? If you dont, just watch out, or 111 badmouth you to my brother.. Even if youve gotten stic surgery by then, it wont help! Chapter 74 - 77: Everyone Says You’re Being Kept, So You’re Being Kept Chapter 74: Chapter 77: Everyone Says Youre Being Kept, So Youre Being Kept Trantor: 549690339 Zara Lucas, what on earth are you talking about? Lily Gray was genuinely annoyed this time. She had known Zara was unreasonable before, but now she felt Zara was simply crazy. Zara, however, responded smugly, Lily Gray, if you dont want others to know what youve done, dont do it in the first ce. Dont think youve hidden things well, and others wont know about it. Let me tell you, theres no such thing as an impermeable wall. Zara Lucas, speak English. She lowered her voice, carrying a threatening tone in her speech. Zara was scared and stammered, Youyou just go and see our university WhatsApp groupthen youll know. Everyone in the group is going crazy discussing how youhow youre willing to be kept by an old man to win back his favor. Furthermore, youre even prepared to use the money from being kepttoto get stic surgery and breast augmentation to win backmymy brother. Lily Gray had gone straight to the Lucas family residence after leaving the shopping mall yesterday, and she hadnt had time to check her WhatsApp messages. Hearing what Zara said, she now opened her WhatsApp. As soon as she looked, hundreds of chat messages popped up simultaneously, nearly causing her cell phone to freeze. As she scrolled up to read the messages, she became increasingly upset. The gossip about her was postedst night in a university WhatsApp group, which was supposed to be for ssmates, but there were also people from other sses and even other departments mixed in. She usually didnt pay much attention to what these people were chatting about. Now, as she scrolled up on her phone, she saw many malicious rumors. [Hey, guys, 1 have to tell you, I saw Lily Gray at Windstead Square yesterday. Didnt her husband dump her because she had an affair? To my surprise, 1 saw her getting into a limited edition Bentley. I looked it up, and that car alone is worth at least 10 million, and there are only about a dozen people in the world who are eligible to buy that car, all of them old men in their seventies and eighties.] [So you mean, Lily Gray is being kept by an old man?] [Hey, I didnt say that, dont nder me! Spreading rumors is illegal!] [Oh my, since you guys are talking about this, I remembered some juicy news myself.] [What? Tell us!] [111 tell you, 1 attended a high school reunionst week. Theres a girl there whos doing really well now. She works at one of the most authoritative stic surgery hospitals in A City. I heard her say thatst week she received a socialite from A City whos now in decline, asking aboutplete stic surgery, including breast augmentation and liposuction, which would cost a few million dors. She even wanted to invite the best experts from abroad to operate on her. That former socialite said that she would raise money and that it was to win back her ex-husband by getting stic surgeryDo you think its Lily Gray?] [It must be her, no no no Definitely, its totally her.] [1 think its her too, also an A City socialite, and just happens to be down on her luck now, and just got divorcedThere couldnt be that many coincidences. Its definitely her.] [But I dont think its necessary. I remember her chest If not a D, at least a C, right? Why would she need a surgery?] [Oh, you just dont understand. Menthey all like big ones. Theres no man who thinks a womans chest is too big. Shes divorced now and wants to win back her ex-husband, so of course, she would want to make herself a perfect beauty. But, she was kicked out of the Gray family and has no money.. So how could she have millions of dors to hire foreign experts for stic surgery without being kept by an old man? 1 think this reason sounds reasonable, and its definitely her!] Chapter 75 - 78: Acknowledging her identity for the first time Chapter 75: Chapter 78: Acknowledging her identity for the first time Trantor: 549690339 She forcefully repressed her anger and finally finished reading the rumors in the group chat. She noticed that among the rumormongers, some were originally close to Zara Lucas, but there were also others who had had a good rtionship with her when they were in school, even if they werent particrly intimate and had never been enemies. She didnt understand where she had offended them so much that they were trying to tarnish her reputation so recklessly. Closing her cell phone, she looked coldly at Zara Lucas, Ive seen it. Is this your reason for threatening me? A threat? Lily Gray, arent these reasons enough? Zara Lucas sneered and nced at Aidan Lucas, I know you must be unwilling to be with an old man, otherwise, you wouldnt have found such a handsome guy to keep you. Lily Gray, dont worry, give me one hundred fifty thousand, I promise that when you sessfully change your appearance and want to remarry my brother, I will definitely Enough. The mans cold and ruthless voice suddenly sounded. This was the first time Aidan Lucas spoke since Zara Lucas had entered. He said, I asked my wife toe out to see you, not to listen to this nonsense. This matter is simple; you just need to understand two things. His thoughtful ck pupils casually scanned Zara Lucass face, bringing her an immense sense of pressure. First, Lily is my wife, not kept by anyone else. If I hear any more nder or rumors from you or those around you, believe me, youll regret it. Second, regarding your brother, who is also Lilys ex-husband, let me remind you onest time: Lily and 1 are married, and she no longer has any rtionship with your brother. Dont try to target her anymore. This was not the first time Lily Gray had heard Aidan Lucas use this low, dangerous voice to warn someone, but it was the first time he had spoken at such length. And the purpose of his words was simply to support her. Lily Gray couldnt help but turn to look at Aidan Lucas. From this angle, his delicate and deep features seemed to be coated in a golden warm glow by the soft light in the coffee shop. Although his expression was cold, Lily Gray felt that he seemed warmer as a whole. Especially when he said that she was his wife. She had to admit that in that moment, her heart trembled. You you, a little white face who eats soft rice, do you really think you can-can do anything to me? Im telling you, even if you really married Lily Gray, shes already down on her luck now, and I Im not afraid of you! Being oppressed by Aidan Lucass momentum, even though Zara Lowe knew in her heart that this little white face was bluffing, she still couldnt help but tremble. Aidan Lucas smirked, suddenly stood up, and looked down at Zara Lowe. He didnt have the leisure to deal with such ignorant fools who couldnt even figure out their own status. Without looking at Zara Lowe again, Aidan Lucas lowered his head and said to Lily Gray, Lets go, weve wasted too much time here. Lily Gray cooperated fully with Aidan Lucass words. She stood up, affectionately wrapped her arm around his, and sweetly said, Husband, lets go. I want to shop for clothes at Windstead. Mhm, Ill go with you. In front of Zara Lowes face, Aidan Lucas doted on her and pecked her cheek, then left the ce with Lily Gray. Of course, Zara Lowe wasnt happy about it and immediately tried to follow them with loud protests. But the sharp-eyed and alert coffee shop waitstaff had already informed the hotel manager and security team. As soon as Zara Lowe started making a scene, she was immediately pinned to the ground by three or four security guards. They even casually stuffed a stinky rag in her mouth. Zara Lowe was really stupid. As a branch of the Lucas family, even if she were just an illegitimate daughter, she didnt even know that she had already offended the head of the family. Such an ignorant and tactless woman was indeed a cmity to her family.. Chapter 80 - 83: Enemies Often Cross Each Other’s Path (1) Chapter 80: Chapter 83: Enemies Often Cross Each Others Path (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray couldnt help but suppress a giggle as she was being driven to thewyers office. Who could have thought that Ethan Wilson, who always seemed cold and distant, would be so agreeable when appeased properly? Thinking back to the time when she was acting cute while nuzzling his neck and gently calling him husband, coupled with his subtly pleased responseshe couldnt help but feel like she had identally discovered how to win Ethans heart. With a smile yet to fade from her face, Lily, dressed neatly in a Chanel dress and sporting seven-inch high heels, sprinted towards the elevator doors that were about to close. Phew, she just made it in time. Mr. Fentonsw firm was on the 88th floor of this building, and there were only two elevators that could reach the top floors above the 8oth floor. Thest time Ethan came with her, they had to wait for an awfully long time. As she made it onto the elevator, she was filled with a sense of relief. However, upon recognizing the faces of the other two passengers in the elevator, she instantly felt regret. She didnt expect that the people who had entered the elevator before her were Austin Lucas and Michelle Carter. If she had known that she would bump into these two in the elevator, she would have rather waited for ten more elevators before getting in. But now that she was in, whoever stepped out first would be admitting defeat. Lily Gray didnt want to back down. Thus, she turned her back towards Austin and Michelle, treating them as if they were thin air. Just when the elevator doors were closing, she reached out to press the button for her floor. The light for the 88th floor that she wanted to press had already been lit. Pulling back her hand, Lily couldnt help but feel a little surprised that these two were also headed to the same floor. There werent many businesses on that floor C she hoped she wouldnt share the same path with themter. While she was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard Michelles snide voice from behind her. Hmph, truly shameless. Even if you knew our Austin wasing here today, was there a need to follow him? Austin, beware of these crafty women, dont fall for their tricks! Even though Michelle didnt mention anyone, by her words alone, Lily knew she was talking about her. Wasnt she just indirectly targeting her? Michelle was always the best at making veiled attacks and distorting facts. However, today, she decided to ignore the vulgar woman behind her. From the moment she divorced Austin, she was utterly unrted to him and his family. Such a nauseating family could be taken by whoever liked them C she didnt even want to affiliate with them ory eyes on them if she didnt have to. Michelle taunted Lily a number of times, but since Lily didnt respond, she became even more unbridled. Everyone in their industry was saying how this woman was being kept by an old man since her divorce from Austin. No one knew whom she hadtched onto, but she was spotted numerous times in luxurious cars. Originally, if she had snagged an old man after her divorce, it would have been none of Michelles business. However, a few days ago, she heard from someone that Lily was nning on spending a huge sum on stic surgery. She wanted to create a new face for herself to get closer to Austin. Upon hearing this news, Michelle was definitely not pleased. Austin was very outstanding and had a lot of admirers. Furthermore, he was no longer an illegitimate child but the heir to the wealthy Lucas family. He could have the opportunity to choose a more illustrious bride from a wealthy family. What right did a woman like Lily C who had been driven out of the Gray family C have to meddle with her son? Even if she just entertained the thought, it was uneptable. Michelle herself had climbed up using her feminine charm and naturally understood the power of a woman who was divorced. There were hundreds of chances that she might still be in touch with her ex-husband if she yed it right. To prevent Lily froming after her son, whenever Austin went out alone, she made sure to follow him. Today, she just so happened to run into Lily right after shed stepped out. What were the chances of such a coincidence? Michelle quickly linked all the hints together and immediately believed the rumors to be true.. Chapter 83 - 86: The Rich Lady Also Tries to Scam Chapter 83: Chapter 86: The Rich Lady Also Tries to Scam Trantor: 549690339 Aiyo, Aiyo what kind of sin have Imitted to let my son marry a woman like you Aiyo, Austin Lucas My head hurts so much, and my chest too, This woman is going to kill me with anger Security guards from the building were quickly called up, and even brought a stretcher after learning about the situation. People originally wanted to help Michelle Carter up, but although she was dressed like a wealthydy, her half-lying, tantrum-throwing look in the elevator was somewhat Afraid of getting into trouble, the crowd could only gather around and watch. In case Mrs. Lucas really suffered a serious internal injury, their assistance might drag them into the mess. Security finally arrived, and Michelle Carter was shouting in pain and cursing, as if she wanted to curse Lily Grays eighteen generations. Those who could work on the 88th floor of this building were all social elites, who naturally knew about the wealthy families in A City. Hearing Michelle Carter cursing Lily Gray, it didnt take long for them to guess the rtionship between the three people in the elevator. I didnt expect her to be the down-and-out daughter of the Gray family No wonder she was driven out by Madame Gray. Turns out she really has no heart. Exactly. Mrs. Lucas is still her ex-mother-inw. Even if the rtionship between the two is over, she should still respect her elders. Tsk, this woman is so heartless, she even hits the elderly! The crowdmented, while Lily Gray ignored them all. When a security captain approached her for questioning, she said lightly: Youve arrived just in time. Theres a camera in the elevator. Please check the video. With the evidence, 1 can sue her for fraud and extortion. At these words, Michelle Carter, who was originally carried out and appeared in great pain, immediately sat up from the stretcher. You wretched creature! Who are you to use others of fraud and extortion? It was clearly you who kicked me just now! You even kicked me in the chest, making it hard for me to catch my breath And you actually dare to use me of fraud Michelle Carters words trailed off as if suddenly realizing she was being too brave. Holding her chest in pain, she put on a dramatic show. However, everyone here had eyes and was not blind to her over-the-top performance. If previously, everyone unanimously thought that Lily Gray was at fault, after hearing her words and seeing Michelle Carters behavior anyone with a brain would realize there was something fishy about this incident. Of course, even with so many doubtsid out, there was still one person on Michelle Carters side. At this moment, Austin Lucas came forward, and said to the security captain: Hello, 1 am the vice president of Concord Group, Austin Lucas. Here is my business card. 1 saw very clearly in the elevator that it was indeed thisdy who started the altercation first. Now that things have escted, I wont press her for my mothers medical expenses. Just take her away. Austin Lucas was over six feet tall and a fine-looking man. Dressed in a ck suit with a cold expression, he exuded a naturally authoritative aura. The security captain, hearing his words and seeing his imposing demeanor, couldnt help but nod: Yes, yes, we believe Mr. Lucas Come on, you guys, take thisdy away. Without a second thought, the security guards were impressed by Austin Lucass imposing presence and the prestigious Concord Groups name. Wait! At this moment, amanding voice came from behind the crowd. The crowd parted, and a middle-aged man walked slowly through. Mrs. Lucas is my guest.. Who gave you the courage to harass my esteemed guest! Chapter 84 - 87: Setting a Trap for the Shrewish Chapter 84: Chapter 87: Setting a Trap for the Shrewish Ex-Mother-in-Law Trantor: 549690339 Mr. Fenton So it turns out that thisdy is your guest, weve made a mistake, please dont be angry The security captain immediately approached with a fawning smile upon seeing Mr. Fentone out to receive his guests personally. Mr Fentons authority in their building was not to be underestimated, as it was said that he got along well with everyone in the building. No one in the building could afford to offend Mr. Fenton. The security captain immediately stepped forward to appease, and the others also tried to please Mr. Fenton with words. At this time, Michelle Carter stopped making a fuss, sitting on the stretcher with her back straight, chin raised, and looking at Lily Gray with disdain through her nostrils. Humph, she and Austin Lucas hade today to find Mr. Fenton. Originally, they heard that Mr. Fenton was very difficult to make an appointment with, and didnt expect that the Lucas familys influence would work so well. This was the first time theyd met, and he was already protecting her as Mrs. Lucas. Sitting on the stretcher, Michelle Carter felt that her decision to seduce Brandon Lucas, climb into his bed, have Austin Lucas, and secure her position as Mrs. Lucas was extremely wise. As for Lily Gray, she was despised by the family, driven out by her son, and like muddy water that couldnt hold up a wall, not worthy topete with her! Mr. Fenton, rest assured, we will arrange your guests properly. Liam, go take that troublemaking woman down and inform the police station. The security captain assuaged Mr. Fenton while instructing his subordinates to act. The security guard who was called Liam approached Lily Gray. Seeing her hair a little messy, yet her face still pretty and her clothes neat, he hesitated to use force and kindly advised, Miss,e down with me If you continue making a fuss, youll only embarrass yourself. Lily Gray frowned at him but didnt move. At this time, a urging voice came from behind, Liam, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and take her down Dont waste Mr. Fentons time! Urged by the security captain, Liam helplessly whispered an apology to Lily Gray and prepared to grab her. However, just as his hand reached out halfway, it was blocked in mid-air by someone. Why are you trying to grab my guest? 1 told you to take the troublemakers down, noty a hand on Mrs. Lucas. Mr. Fenton stood in front of Lily Gray with an ashen face. The security in this building was really getting worse. If they actually took Mrs. Lucas down, it wouldnt just be them who suffered the consequences, but Mr. Fenton himself as well. Isnt this What you said just now, that Mrs. Lucas is your client? Howe The security captain realized something was off and quickly tried to exin. To clear up any misunderstandings, he also mentioned the identities of Austin Lucas and Michelle Carter. Unexpectedly, Mr. Fenton shook his head with a cold face after listening, The Mrs. Lucas Im talking about is thisdy, she is the real Mrs. Lucas. After introducing Lily Grays identity, he looked at Austin Lucas and Michelle Carter under everyones incredulous gaze. As for the two of you the vice president of Concord Group, Ive met his father a few times, but we cant be considered familiar. And this Mrs. Lucas, I really dont recognize her. I remember that the CEOs wife of Concord Group passed away several years ago. Who might thisdy be? I I, of course, am Brandons wife, the Mrs. Lucas! Oh, so Mr. Lucas has remarried. It seems that Im really out of the loop Is this your son? Mr. Fentons attitude suddenly softened, and Michelle Carter, thinking that he was afraid of her status, replied proudly, Of course, this is my son, Austin Lucas. I see. Mr. Fenton nodded as if in thought, I remember that the CEOs wife of Concord Group passed away just a few years ago. I didnt expect your son to have grown so big. With these words, the entire room erupted intomotion.. Chapter 85 - 88: Turns Out the Mistress Got Promoted Chapter 85: Chapter 88: Turns Out the Mistress Got Promoted Trantor: 549690339 Whispers and murmurs of discussion began to circte around them. Lily Gray couldnt help but nce at the middle-aged man in front of her. As expected of a topwyer, his words hit Michelle Carter and Austin Lucas right where it hurt. So, she was the mistress who took over, huh? An illegitimate child no less, all this time 1 thought he was Mr. Lucass son with histe wife. Mr. Carter chuckled as he watched Austin Lucas and Michelle Carter lose face in front of everyone. He then said to the security captain, I have other matters to attend to, so Ill take Mrs. Lucas inside now. Please send the surveince record of this elevator to my officeter. Since Mrs. Lucas is preparing to sue, it is only natural for me, as herwyer, to help her handle everything properly. In his words, he always defended Lily Gray. These remarks also changed how people looked at Lily Gray. Waitwait a minuteMr. Fenton, did you get something wrong? Austin Lucas had never been humiliated like this before, so he couldnt help but call out to Mr. Fenton. Even when he was the Lucas familys illegitimate child in the past, he had never been treated with such contempt. Mr. Fenton, you say shes Mrs. Lucasbut we have already divorced. He looked at Lily Gray with disdain and contempt. As if he desperately wanted to sever any connection with her, he couldnt bear to look at Lily Gray for even a second longer. Lily Gray and Mr. Fenton had almost walked through the door of thew firm when they heard his words and stopped in their tracks. Just as Mr. Fenton was about to respond, Lily Gray stopped him. She turned to face Austin Lucas, her slightly raised chin showing disdain and arrogance, as if he was the one not worth a second nce. We have indeed divorced, but do you think theres only one person in this world with thest name Lucas? Mr. Lucas, instead of worrying about others, you should worry more about your mother. After all, Mr. Fentons reputation as my attorney isnt false. At this moment, Austin Lucas finally remembered what Mr. Fenton had said before. He would sue them on behalf of Lily Gray after obtaining the video. Josua Fentons Undefeated General title was well known in the judiciary circle, and before Austin Lucas could say a few more words, Mr. Fenton and Lily Grays figures had already disappeared. Oh, my chest hurts so muchAustin, quickly call my personal doctor, 1 cant stand it any longerIt hurts so much! Michelle Carter might not be the brightest, but she was still able to see the changing atmosphere and adapt. She immediately sat down on the ground and burst into loud sobs. Seeing her like this, the security personnel naturally couldnt press her further to call the police. They not only dreaded the Lucas familys status, but also feared that the nobledy might be ying a trick on them. Although they had seen many olddies y such tricks, they had never seen a nobledy do it before. But the world was full of surprises, and perhaps this nobledy was one who didnt care about appearances. Finally, Austin Lucas left with Michelle Carter, their heads hanging in shame. Seeing the amount of money he had stuffed into their hands, the security team agreed to give an edited version of the video to Mr. Fenton. Lily Gray, who went back to the office with Mr. Fenton, didnt even care about the video. She had merely mentioned it as an offhandment, to prevent Michelle Carter from brazenly using others. She had more important things to do now and couldnt spare the time to deal with Austin Lucas and his mother. Mrs. Lucas, please have a seat. The normally aloof and arrogant Mr. Fenton was unusually attentive when dealing with Lily Gray. Mrs. Lucas, these are the three ns 1 prepared overnight at Mr. Lucass instruction. Please take a look and see which one you prefer, and well proceed with that one. Mr. Fenton owed a great debt of gratitude to Aidan Lucas for saving his life, and even with his current status, he never delegated tasks assigned by Aidan Lucas to others, handling everything personally. Lily Gray took the three documents and began to read through them, soon furrowing her brow. Each one was more ruthless than thest, as if they were meant topletely destroy her grandmother, Mrs.. Gray, and her aunt, Rowena Gray! Chapter 86 - 89: Calling Aidan Lucas for help Chapter 86: Chapter 89: Calling Aidan Lucas for help Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray did not hesitate to choose the third option. Not only would she reim her deserved 40% of the shares, but she would also take the opportunity to kick her grandmother and aunt out of the board of directors, and acquire their shares to her own possession. Lily Gray quickly agreed on a n with Mr. Fenton. When she had finished discussing everything with Mr. Fenton and was ready to return to Blue Bay Estates by car, she received an unexpected phone call. Mom. As she answered the call, Lily Gray was momentarily stunned. Thest time they met, Emily Taylors attitude towards her was not very good, so she thought the other party would not contact her easily. Lily, where are you now? Im in the car. Are you free? Apany me to do some shopping. Lily Gray hesitated for a second before nodding in agreement, Yes. Aidan Lucas had just done her such a big favor, so as his deeply loving wife, she should, of course, actively please her mother-inw. Emily Taylor gave her the address and then hung up. Lily Gray asked the driver to turn around and head back, as she thought it over, she decided not to call Aidan Lucas. She could serve even a vulgar and unbearable woman like Michelle Carter well, even though Aidan Lucas mother was proud, her quality was not low. She might sting her innguage, but she wouldnt need to report this minor matter to Aidan Lucas. Emily Taylor had arranged for them to shop at Windstead Square again, but unlike the previous store, the one she had asked Lily to visit this time was a store that she had never visited when she was Miss Gray. It was the most high-end private dress bespoke shop in the entire Windstead Square, the only bespoke shop in Eastonia opened by the ancient Gardner family of Italy C a membership-based store. Because of this, Lily Gray was politely stopped by the doorman as she tried to enter, Hello guest, please show your membership card. Im here to meet someone. Sorry, our shop has a strict membership system. Even if you were introduced by a friend, you cannot enter withoutpleting the registration. Compared with the salesperson at the previous shop, the male salespersons attitude was polite, without the slightest contempt or disdain, but also without any room for negotiation. Suddenly, Lily Gray smiled as she secretly admired her mother-inws high-handed tactics. Unlike Michelle Carters unseemly yelling and fighting, this bloodless tactic left others at a loss, truly demonstrating the style of a wealthydy. She could easily turn around and walk away, but she would not be able to avoid being lectured by her mother-inw for herck of manners afterward. If she were to call Emily Taylor directly at this moment, Lily Gray was sure that she would not avoid being ridiculed by her mother-inw. Never mind, it seems she could only turn to Aidan Lucas now. Hello, Aidan Lucas, do you know the Gardner Couture Store? Whats the matter, is there a problem? On the other end of the phone, the mans maic, pleasant voice sounded. Lily Gray exined the issue she had encountered over the phone. Aidan Lucas rarely listened to her patiently; as she spoke, her coquettish voice also gained an additionalyer of tenderness over the phone. She went into great detail, exining the problem she faced and the cause of it. Aidan Lucas did not rush her, simply listening quietly as she spoke. As for thepany senior executives who had been left high and dry by him, they sat in a packed conference room, daring not to make a sound as they watched the unusually behaving Boss Sir. The previously silent conference room was now eerily quieter. No one had ever seen such a BOSS. Usually in high-level meetings, Mr. Cooper would be the least tolerant of any noise disturbance, but now, he had unexpectedly taken the lead in cking off during a senior executive meeting.. Chapter 87 - 90: Getting Caught Talking Behind Someone’s Back Chapter 87: Chapter 90: Getting Caught Talking Behind Someones Back Trantor: 549690339 The senior executive who was supposed to continue exining the report had already closed his mouth. In the entire conference room, apart from the asional elegant and low monosybic pronunciation, there was only a womans voiceing from the phone speaker. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a woman! As the call ended, everyone looked at Mr. Cooper hanging up the phone with an oddly curved smile. My goodness, Mr. Cooper actually smiled after taking a call from a woman. This was absolutely a once-in-a-hundred-years rare sight! However, what they couldnt believe was yet toe Rest for ten minutes, and continue after ten minutes. Aidan Lucas stood up and walked straight out of the conference room. He needed to go out and arrange something for the woman. There was a gasp in the conference room again. What did Mr. Cooper just say? They couldnt have misheard! Mr. Cooper actually let them take a break for ten minutes! OMG,st time they had a 5-hour long meeting non-stop, and a senior male executive with bad kidneys couldnt muster the courage to ask for a bathroom break, resulting in his face turning into the color of a pigs liver by the end of the meeting! But now, the CEO himself actually said to let them rest! The people immediately started discussing intensely, wanting to know who the woman on the phone was. However, after Aidan Lucas threw a sharp look at them just before he left the room, the entire conference room quickly fell into an inexplicable silence. Lily Gray didnt have to wait long outside the shop before she saw a middle-aged woman in a professional suit walking out of the bespoke shop. Mrs. Lucas, Im the store manager of this shop Im sorry, our staff didnt know your identity, so they kept you waiting. Please follow me, and Ill process your membership right away. Lily Gray was led inside, and she soon received a membership card from the bespoke shop. When signing her name on the registration form, she nced at the column for her identity, which read: CEOs Wife of Royal Pce Group. Seeing this title and thinking of Aidan Lucass uncharacteristically warm tone on the phone, Lily Gray involuntarily hooked her lips. I have an appointment with Mrs. Emily Taylor, could you please take me to her? She said to the store manager afterpleting the paperwork. Her mother-inw was, of course, Emily Taylor. The store manager, knowing their rtionship, led her directly upstairs. This bespoke shop looked low-key but actually upied the space of three floors. Emily Taylor was in a VIP room on the third floor. There were four individual VIP rooms on the third floor, each with three floor-to-ceiling mirrors, allowing the guests to see themselves in the dresses without restriction. Lily Gray followed the store manager to the VIP room where Emily Taylor was, the manager gently knocked on the door, ready to bring Lily Gray inside. The people inside the VIP room wereughing and talking, unaware of the store managers knock on the door. As the door cracked open, Lily Gray heard a familiar voiceughing exaggeratedly: Emily, that Lily Gray hasnt called you until now. She must have been stopped by someone and ran home out of breath. Such a small-minded person, nowhere near fitting Ethan Wilson. In my opinion, our familys Grace is much better, generous and decent. Hearing the words inside, the store manager, who had always maintained a professional smile, finally showed a slight w. She awkwardly stopped her action, wanting to let Lily Gray step back, but Lily Gray just smiled reassuringly at her and pushed the VIP room door open. Mom, Im sorry, I was dyed on the road and Imte. She walked in graciously, looking at the stunned Emma Shaw and greeted her, So my aunt is here too. Hello, aunt. You Emma Shaw pointed at Lily Gray who had suddenly entered, her face a mix of shock and embarrassment from being caught gossiping behind someones back.. Chapter 89 - 92: She Won’t Embarrass Aidan Lucas Chapter 89: Chapter 92: She Wont Embarrass Aidan Lucas Trantor: 549690339 In the photo, Angelina Shaw was now wearing the sapphire blue mermaid dress. If it wasnt mentioned, perhaps under the dim dance floor lights, people might think that Angelina was the woman in the photo. Lily Gray lowered her eyes and stopped looking at Angelina Shaw. If she had only been on guard against Emily Taylor and Emma Shaw before, now she was 100% certain that they were up to something at the banquet tonight. Unexpectedly, her noble mother-inw, in order to rece her daughter-inw with someone more to her liking, was even capable of doing such a despicable thing. The car soon stopped outside a manor where a private dinner party was being held tonight. Lily Gray didnt n to do much, nor did she intend to inform Aidan Lucas about the situation. After all, when Aidan saw Angelina, he, being so smart, would naturally understand everything. She could tell that Angelina liked Aidan very much, otherwise she wouldnt have cooperated with the two nobledies, degrading herself by being part of this y. However, if Aidan hadnt married her before, he naturally wouldnt marry her in the future. The fact that he chose Lily Gray showed that he didnt care for Angelina at all. With her mind preupied, Lily walked into the vis main hall with Emily Taylor and was immediately surrounded by several elegantly dressed socialites. Mrs. Lucas, you finally arrived Weve all been waiting for you! Yeah, we were just saying that without Mrs. Lucas, this party would be so dull. Gosh, Mrs. Lucas, are you wearing a custom-made dress from Gardnerstest season? I knew it! Only you could wear thetest dress from Gardners new season. Others would have to wait for half a year to wear it, but you can wear it in just a few days. Following Emily Taylor, Lily Gray found that Emily was the center of attention at the entire banquet. Even the Master and Madam of the banquet seemed inferior whenpared to her. At this time, someone finally noticed Lily Gray standing next to Emily Taylor. A nobledy noticed the dress Lily was wearing. Although the style was a bit outdated, the quality and craftsmanship were clearly from Garnder. Thatdy naturally thought that Lily was a younger rtive of Emilys and kindly wanted to praise her: Mrs. Lucas, you rarely bring young girls with you. Thisdy is quite well-behaved, always apanying you by your side, so sensible 1 wonder which family shes from? Oh, her Emily Taylors gaze flickered, seemingly unwilling to mention Lily Gray. She had brought Lily Gray here at the suggestion of Emma Shaw. One reason was to let Lily see the true upper ss and let her feel ashamed enough to leave Aidan voluntarily. The second reason was to arrange for the uing event. Emma had already taken Angelina to the entrance to intercept people and as long as Aidan made a mistake and danced with Angelina, Lily, who came from a humble background, would definitely cause a scene in dissatisfaction. By then, maybe because of this, Aidan would be annoyed and divorce her. Of course, all this was privately discussed between Emma Shaw and Emily Taylor. At that time, Emily felt that it was a feasible n but now she suddenly regretted it. Lily Gray was dressed so shabbily. When others asked about her identity, how should she exin it? If she directly said that Lily was the daughter-inw of the Lucas family, Emily felt that she would lose face. Who would have thought that before she could figure out how to answer, a clear and pleasant voice came from beside her. Auntie, hello, Im Aidans wife Today, 1 came here to learn from my mother, and I didnt expect to be so lucky to meet so many outstanding and beautifuldies on my first visit. Its truly my honor. Lily Grays back was straight, and her face was adorned with a well-ced smile as she interacted with the nobledies and socialitedies. Like this, her original temperament was not affected by the outdated dress. On the contrary, the conservative and old-fashioned style made her originally somewhat charming face seem even more elegant and noble.. Chapter 93 - 96: Emma Shaw, Exposed (Revised) Chapter 93: Chapter 96: Emma Shaw, Exposed (Revised) Trantor: 549690339 When she said that, she was almost out of breath. After she finished, her beautiful peach blossom eyes closed as well. Dont worry, the bleeding will stop soon. Rest assured my husband will take you to the hospital right now. Aidan Lucas swallowed a few times to avoid losing hisposure. He had already noticed the blood on her ~ body. But to keep her from worrying, he could only force himself not to look at therge patches of bright red stained on the skirt of her light-colored dress. She was so young that she might not understand what it represented. He had once identally seen the femalepanion of someone else experience such an ident, and at that time, he had quietly cursed their misfortune. But now, seeing Lily Gray like this, his heart felt as if it had been tightly gripped, causing him almost unbearable pain. No longer thinking about anything else, Aidan Lucas picked up this fragile woman in his arms. He had plenty of time to slowly investigate this matter. Lily Grays safety was the most important thing at the moment. With a cold face and holding Lily Gray, Aidan Lucas left the banquet venue with his subordinates clearing the way. Up the stairs, Emma Shaw, who had pushed someone, was now heading towards the lounge with her head down and panting heavily. It had been too risky; she had heard Aidan Lucass voice just now. Fearing Lily Gray would expose her on the spot, which would make many pieces of evidence impossible to eliminate, she decisively pushed Lily Gray down without thinking. Fortunately, she was standing behind Lily Gray, who didnt turn around to see her, and Aidan Lucas couldnt possibly have seen her either. As long as she denied pushing Lily Gray, the couple couldnt do anything to her. In the end, she was still their aunt. Emma Shaw was thinking about these things when she suddenly heard a voiceing from ahead. Aunt, what happened? Did you catch up with Lily Gray? She was startled, realizing it was Angelina Shaw who hade out of the lounge after not seeing her return for a while. Patting her chest, Emma Shaw said confidently: Dont worry, even though 1 didnt catch up with her, she wont cause any more trouble now. Seeing that Angelina still didnt understand, she exined: Lily Gray just fell down the stairs, it was her own carelessness. After she wakes up, Ill personally go to the hospital to console her, ensuring that she wont dare to say a word. Emma Shaw thought it out well; Lily Gray had been schemed against this time by her elder but without any evidence. After being taught a tough lesson, Lily Gray would only be more afraid of her in the future. As there was no evidence, even if Lily Gray wanted to expose her, she couldnt. Moreover, Lily Gray thought that her mother-inw Emily Taylor was involved in the matter too, so she wouldnt dare tell Aidan Lucas easily. It seemed that Angelina was frightened by the hidden meaning in Emma Shaws words. She didnt respond for a long time. Emma Shaw sighed, knowing that the younger generation of the Shaw family still had tender hearts and werent very useful. If it werent for Angelinas good character and dignified temperament, she wouldnt have chosen her softest niece from her family side to help her. Look at you, just a little thing scared you into silence. This isnt the first time weve done this. In the past, Ethan Wilsons side had that Before she could finish, Emma Shaw finally looked up and realized that something was wrong. The reason Angelina didnt dare to speak was not because she was frightened by her words, but rather EmilyEmilyhow could you be here Outside the lounge three doors away, Emily Taylor stood there, her gaze fixed on them with a deep and prating intensity.. Chapter 94 - 97: Can the Fetus Be Saved? Chapter 94: Chapter 97: Can the Fetus Be Saved? Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray was lifted into the car by Aidan Lucas, and Samuel McKinley drove personally, running through several red lights and quickly arriving at Mercy Hospital. Word had already reached the hospital, and Director Hammond personally led the team, pushing the barely breathing and almost unconscious Lily Gray into the operating room. Aidan Lucas sat alone outside of the operating room, his back straight, giving off an extremely powerful and intimidating aura with his tall, imposing figure. This was a VIP operating room in Mercy Hospital, and besides the asional doctor and nurse entering, there were hardly any other people around. Even so, the medical personnel who passed by the door would instinctively tread lightly. They had an inexplicable feeling that making even the slightest noise would disturb the man waiting outside the operating room and invoke his cold, life-threatening gaze. Aside from the medical personnel asionally entering and leaving the operating room, Director Hammond and his team inside were doing their utmost to save Lily Gray, applying their lifetime of knowledge to minimize the risks and trauma of the surgery. This was no joke C this was Mr. Lucas newlywed wife, and she was undergoing such a surgery. With just over a month of pregnancy, having the abdomen suffer such a severe blow and losing so much blood, it was almost impossible to save the fetus. But since Mr. Lucas had brought the pregnant woman to them, they had to give their all to save the child. Mercy Hospital was not an ordinary hospital, it was a private hospital acquired only in the past two years by Aidan Lucas. Since its acquisition,rge investments had been poured in to introduce the most advanced technology and medical staff from abroad. They needed to ensure the safety of every member of the Lucas family. If they couldnt even guarantee that, they would not be able to face the consequences they would have to face. So when they were informed and asked to prepare for the surgery, even the most experienced experts and professors couldnt help but feel nervous. Although in the present civilized and harmonious society, the sense of crisis, impossible to ignore, instinctively reminded all the medical personnel involved in the surgery. They must make every effort to save her, only then could they save their own lives. Aidan Lucas sat on a bench outside the operating room, his face still calm andposed, but his slightly trembling right hand betrayed his emotion. He was so confused His heart skipped a beat when he saw Lily Gray roll down the stairs, something that hadnt happened in many years. The feeling was indescribable, like a heartbeat being missed, then suddenly grasped tight, unable to be put into words. Leaning his head back against the wall behind him, Aidan Lucas closed his eyes in despair. He needed time, he needed to understand what that strange feeling was. Samuel McKinley carefully observed his young masters condition from the side. Aidan Lucas, with a cold aura around him, even with his eyes closed, was still an imposing figure. However, his slightly disheveled hair and wrinkled clothes made him look somewhat more human. Samuel McKinley hesitated. Such a young master was probably something neither he nor his father, Mr. McKinley, had ever seen before. But as Aidan Lucas most trusted personal assistant, he felt it necessary to remind him. Samuel McKinley walked to Aidan Lucass side and respectfully said, Young Master, would you like to change into a clean set of clothes first? Your clothes have been dirtied by Young Ladys blood. As he spoke thest few words, Samuel McKinley was already regretting it. Because the look in Mr. Lucass eyes as he turned to him was icy, merciless, and could practically freeze someone solid.. Chapter 102 - 102: 105: It’s not like I haven’t seen it before, what’s there to be afraid of? Chapter 102 - 102: 105: Its not like I havent seen it before, whats there to be afraid of? Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray had been in the hospital for a few days, and Aidan Lucas went to work during the day and came to the hospital to apany her after work. However, the atmosphere between the two of them was always somewhat awkward. She leaned on the bed and watched television alone, while Aidan Lucas sat on the sofa next to her, looking through various files and documents. When it was time for bed, he would take the TV remote from her hand, turn off the television, and coax her to sleep. The bed in this VIP ward was huge, and Aidan Lucas slept with her at night, but only for the sake of sleeping, nothing more. Lily Gray had been holding herself back like this for a few days, and she felt like she was about to get sick from it. She actually felt much better, but every time she got out of bed, if Aidan Lucas wasnt around, the caregivers would make a fuss and ask her to get back into bed, being extremely cautious. But if Aidan Lucas was there. Haha, she didnt even have to touch the floor. He woulde over and pick her up, holding her in his arms. Even when she needed to use the bathroom, he would considerately ce her on the toilet. As for taking a bath, he wouldnt let her do it herself. He imed that the bathroom floor was too slippery and feared that she would fall, so he would carry her in and out no matter what. This made Lily Gray feel extremely embarrassed. However, Aidan Lucas said in an annoying tone, Its not like I havent seen it before, so what are you afraid of? That day, Lily Grayy in bed and turned on her cell phone, intending to contact Mr. Fenton. The new agreement drafted by Mr. Fenton hadnt been sent over yet, so she didnt have a chance to see him. Aidan Lucas previously didnt want her to worry about external matters, so he had confiscated her cell phone and tablet. It wasnt until yesterday, after she begged for a long time, that he finally agreed to let Samuel McKinley bring them over today. She was in a hurry to find Mr. Fenton, mainly wanting to ask how the operation of obtaining the Gray familys shares was going. As a result, as soon as her phone was turned on, she received dozens of missed calls and text messages. She casually looked through it, and most of the missed calls were from Vivian Walters. As for the messages, they were much more interesting. She deleted the cursing messages from Michelle Carter and Zara Lucas without looking at them. The text message from her aunt Rowena Gray, however, made Lily Gray smile. Although the tone of the message wasnt very good, it indirectly confirmed that Mr. Fentons operation had taken effect. As Lily Gray was about to send a reply, Vivian Walters suddenly called in. Looking at the blinking iing call screen, she couldnt help but think of what happened at Windstead Squarest time. Was Vivian Walters still the same best friend she used to know? With a sigh, in the end, Lily Gray still chose to give her another chance. Hello, Lily You finally answered the phone. What happened? Ive been unable to contact you for two days, and Im worried sick! As soon as she picked up the phone, Vivian Walters anxious voice came through. Hearing her best friends concern, Lily Gray felt a little better. It seemed that she had thought too much, and Vivian was still the same as before, unchanging. Theres nothing wrong, 1 just got a little sick a few days ago and just recovered. She didnt want to say more, fearing that her best friend would worry. You got sick? Getting sick doesnt justify not answering the phone! Lily, are you hiding something from me? You said you would go to that ss reunion yesterday, and 1 called you two days in advance, but I couldnt reach you. Are you too afraid to go because of what the others said in the group chat? Why would I be afraid? What they said isnt true; why wouldnt I dare to go? I just happened to be sick and missed it. Really? Vivian Walters voice, sounded a bit doubtful. But soon, she changed her tone and spoke with concern, Lily, what exactly is wrong with you? Im your best friend, and I didnt evene to see you when you were sick. Im really worried about you.. Chapter 105 - 108: Did They Think She Was Easy to Bully? Chapter 105: Chapter 108: Did They Think She Was Easy to Bully? Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray, you finally decided to show up Really, we, your old ssmates, heard you were hospitalized and rushed over to see you, but these snobbish nurses and security guards refused to let us in. Lily Gray, tell them to get lost and stop blocking our way! Seeing here out, those old ssmates who werent familiar with her at all became even more arrogant than before. In their impression, other than having a better family background than others, Lily Gray had never shown any airs of a rich girl. In a nice way, she was easy-going. In a bad way, she was someone who could be manipted and walked all over. Back when Lily Gray was still the Gray familys rich daughter, they werent afraid of her. Not to mention that now she had fallen to the level of being kept by an old man. Those female ssmates who came with Vivian Walters today to visit Lily Gray had been mingling in society since college, and without exception, had ail been mistresses or homewreckers before. The reason they dressed up brightly today was that they were actually hoping for a stroke of luck. If they were lucky enough to meet the old man keeping Lily Gray, they might even be able to snatch him away from her. After all, even after being driven out of the Gray family, Lily Gray knew more rich people than ordinary people like them. Just hooking up with any one of them would be enough to cover their expenses for several years. Lily Gray didnt know what these women were plotting. But she didnt have the slightest good feeling looking at them. Just as she was about to ask the head nurse to kick them out, Vivian Waiters, who hadnt spoken so far, suddenly came over. Lily, so youve been here all this time! If youve alreadye out, why didnt you let us know earlier? Everyone came with good intentions to see you, yet you were hiding on the side. Thats just not right look at the situation now, how awkward this is! If it were the old Lily Gray, she would have never caught the hidden meaning behind Vivian Walters words. But after the clothes shopping incidentst time and the scene she just saw, her trust and good feelings towards Vivian Walters had long disappeared. Pity that she never noticed that before. Now she realized that every time Vivian Walters spoke, she would draw the enmity upon herself. Lily Gray didnt expose her, just nodded in agreement, It is quite awkward. Seeing Lily Gray following her words, Vivian Walters smugly instructed her, Then hurry up and let them in, and apologize to them while youre at it After that, she intentionally lowered her voice and whispered: These girls all came with good intentions to see you, and you know the rumors that had been going around in the group chat recently. Now is the time to win peoples hearts. If you identally offend them again, who knows what theyll say about you when they go back! Between the lines, her words were full of concern for Lily. Lily Gray looked up at Vivian Walters, who avoided her gaze with a flicker in her eyes. Just as Vivian was about to speak again, she heard Lily Grays voice. Alright, Ill go talk to them. Watching Lily Gray follow her advice and apologize to those ssmates, Vivian Walters stood behind Lily, smirking. Humph, as dumb as ever, just like before. Last time at Windstead Square, she thought Lily Gray had be smarter after her ordeal, but it seems she was just overthinking it. The sheltered woman raised by Mrs. Gray, Lily Gray, was destined to be her underdog for a lifetime. Vivian Walters was waiting to see Lily Gray embarrass herself while apologizing. However, the reality ruthlessly pped her in the face.. Chapter 106 - 109: She Wants to Knock Lily Gray Off Balance Chapter 106: Chapter 109: She Wants to Knock Lily Gray Off Bnce Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray nced at the female ssmates blocked by the guard, and suddenly asked one of them, Are you Lillian Evans? The girl who was asked, was initially stunned before dismissing her question with a disdainful shake of the head. She immediately rejected the idea that she could be Lillian Evans, the bookworm, as she barely had any interaction with her. Lily Gray redirected her question to another girl, And you, are you Grace Carter? Grace Carter was the ss representative, who, despite her warm temperament, always reported their shenanigans to the teacher. For these girls who often skipped ss, she was nothing short of a nemesis. That girl, of course, adamantly refused, but Lily Gray ignored her attempt to give her real name, continuing on to the next girl. The names of the rest were equally mismatched with the girls. In any case, after deliberately puzzling all four girls by mismatching their names, Lily turned around to speak to the head nurse. Head nurse, as you can see I dont know these girls. They im to be my ssmates, but 1 cannot even match their names correctly. While speaking, she picked up the registration book on the table. Flipping to the page where Vivian Walters name was written, shemented calmly, Isnt it the rule of this hospital floor that only the visitors whose names are in the registration book are allowed to visit the patients? Upon hearing her question, the head nurse caught on immediately. Of course, our hospitals rules and regtions are the strictest in A City, even the friends of the hospital director have to register. If thats the case I guess theres not much I can do. Lily Gray sighed, looking innocent, before addressing the stupefied girls, My dear ssmates, as you have heard I dont even know your names Since we arent familiar with each other, you might as well head back. You Lily Gray, ugh You really think were desperate enough toe visit you! Exactly, whats with the act! Hmph, do you really think you are Miss Gray? You try to act superior in front of us, do you want to see me dishonor you!? Damn it, I dare you to stop me from going in today! One of the girls who was called Rose Hamilton, was the most confrontational among them. Vivian Walters purposely invited her over, hoping to instigate a conflict between her and Lily Gray. Considering Rose Hamiltons temper, if she were genuinely annoyed, she might cause havoc, even at the risk of her own ruin. The staff at the hospital was fuming. They had never seen anyone so unreasonable before. It was apparent the girls had no connections with Miss Gray, yet they still tried to force their way in. They imed to be visiting the patient, but they didnt even bring a fruit basket. They came empty-handed to cause trouble in the hospital and no matter how disgraced they were, they still refused to leave. The head nurse was no pushover. With the security guards at their disposal and Miss Gray being an important guest, they could handle the situation decisively. The girls were soon restrained by the guards. Even Rose Hamilton, the most confrontational of them, was stopped in her tracks by a guard at the critical moment. Just as the farce was about to end, Vivian Walters, who narrowly escaped trouble due to registering as a visitor, suddenly shouted. Lily, dont! They are girls too. How could you use such violent measures against them? Right after calling out, she pulled the guard restraining Rose Hamilton. This move allowed Rose to break free. True to Vivian Walters provocation, the moment Rose escaped, she charged straight toward Lily Gray.. Chapter 107 - 110: Realizing the Mistake, Huh? Chapter 107: Chapter 110: Realizing the Mistake, Huh? Trantor: 549690339 Rose Hamilton was from the north, standing at a height of 1.71 meters, and her body was quite voluptuous and robust. Just-recovered Lily Gray, standing in front of her, looked as weak as a little chick. All this happened in the blink of an eye, the events changing too fast for anyone to stop them. Just as Lily Gray was about to be knocked down by Rose Hamilton, a strong hand suddenly reached over from the side and pulled her into its embrace. Rose Hamilton fell to the ground with a missed tackle. Ethan Lily Gray, who was almost scared into losing her voice, realized who the person was and slowly recovered her voice. Aidan Lucas lowered his eyes to look at her, his slightly narrowed ck pupils filled with undisguised gloom. Lily Gray immediately understood the chill in his eyes and lowered her head guiltily, only to have her chin grabbed by his hand. Did you realize your mistake, huh? His lips were tinged with sarcasm, as if ridiculing her for overestimating herself. Lily Grays face turned red with even greater shame. She had a baby in her belly and really shouldnt have run out like that. And if Aidan Lucas hadnt arrived in time just now, maybe she would have already With this thought, she subconsciously touched her belly, and her eyes turned to Aidan Lucas with a trace of guilt and apology. Im sorry Its my fault. 1 didnt expect it to be like this. Her obedient remorse seemed to please Aidan Lucas quite a bit. His ck pupils narrowed as he looked at the woman in his arms, Aidan Lucas didnt care that there were others around, and simply picked her up horizontally. Holding the woman in his arms, he bit her earlobe and asked in a deep voice, Will you dare in the future? Lily Gray wanted to ask him what exactly he meant, but didnt dare to ask it out loud. She could only obediently shake her head and whisper, I wont dare. Aidan Lucas was satisfied and dropped a kiss on her lips. She was already embarrassed to be held in his arms in public. Her hand pressed against his chest, trying to push him away but couldnt overpower him, allowing a whole group of people to watch a kissing scene for free. After the kiss, Lily Gray couldnt stay any longer, she buried her blushing face in his neck, hugged his neck and urged him, Please carry me back, I I want to go back to rest. Wait, there is something else to handle. Lily Gray wanted to go in immediately because she was shy. But Aidan Lucas was different. The women here were not worth his attention, but that didnt mean he wouldnt seek retribution. The appearance of Aidan Lucas created a subtle change in the atmosphere on the scene. The few women who originally wanted to help Rose Hamilton and were making a fuss all involuntarily quieted down. Aidan Lucass height of over 1.9 meters,bined with a tailor-made ck suit, not only exuded an extremely dominant aura but also a sense of innate nobility. The petite Lily Gray held in his arms formed a sharp contrast with his tall and cold appearance. Any woman who saw such a man would want to conquer him and win his favor. Unfortunately such a high and mighty man, like a heavenly god, seemed unwilling to offer even a nce to others since the moment he appeared, his eyes always on Lily Grays face. Of the four girls who came to cause trouble, only Rose Hamilton had failed to react due to her temper, while the other three had long forgotten why they came here. The three of them kept their eyes on Aidan Lucass face, fearing they would miss the slightest change of expression on his handsome features. Its just a pity that the more handsome the man, the more ruthless his heart, to the point of making people grit their teeth. Sebastian Lucas VII led a team of subordinates in ck and arrived in just half a minute, scaring the three infatuated girls so much that they didnt even have the courage to look at Aidan Lucas again.. Chapter 108 - ill: The Advantages of Having a Tall Husband Chapter 108: Chapter ill: The Advantages of Having a Tall Husband Trantor: 549690339 Ten well-trained, burly men in ck quickly surrounded the rowdy women. These girls had hardly ever seen such a scene, having just stepped out of school. Seeing this group of muscr men in ck emerging from nowhere, their legs were trembling in fear. Even Vivian Walters, who has experienced many events, couldnt help but tremble. When did Lily Gray get acquainted with such a powerful figure?! Vivian couldnt help but look at the man holding Lily Gray. Effortlessly carrying Lily sideways in his arms, he was over 1.9 meters tall and wore a well-tailored expensive suit. The taut lines of the suit highlighted his explosive figure, along with his handsome face, effortlessly attracting the attention of all women. Vivian was sure that sleeping with this man would be more satisfying than being with Austin Lucas. She could hardly wait to try it. Unlike the ambitious Vivian, Rose Hamilton was the only one in the room undisturbed by the outside world. She was a mindless and single-minded person. Having failed to confront Lily Gray just now, she wanted to take her revenge on Lily Gray as soon as possible. She stared at Lily Gray, her eyes fixed on Lily Gray alone, not even noticing the appearance of the burly men in ck around her. Seeing that Lily Gray and the man holding her were talking and not paying attention to her, Rose took the opportunity to stand up and charge at Lily Gray again. She timed it right, using her whole body weight to crash into Lily. Rose had a good n, even if she couldnt pull Lily Gray out of the mans arms, she would scratch Lily Grays face as she pounced. By then, lets see how she could seduce men! However, just as she lunged towards Lily Gray, when she was about to grab Lily Gray, a long leg suddenly kicked her in the chest from the front. The next second, the 1.71-meter-tall and sturdy Rose Hamilton was sent flying. Everyone stared in amazement as she soared through the air in a graceful parab, onlying to their senses when a loud bang was heard. Rose Hamilton was actually kicked and sent flying Only stopping when her body hit a trash can next to the wall. No one expected such a distinguished figure to strike a woman. It seemed that the gentlemans rule of not hitting women was not taken seriously by this man. Making matters worse, after kicking Rose Hamilton, he did not even spare her a nce. This made the situation awkward and everyone, including the nurses and guards, dared not make a sound. Sebastian Lucas VII wanted to offer an apology, but he was slower to react than Mr. Lucas in this situation. He was standing there, having Mr. Lucas take matters into his own hands, would not escape a whipping when they returned. But Mr. Lucas was preupied with soothing his wife in his arms and did not look in Sebastians direction, so Sebastian had to step back with his head down. Ethan Wilson looked at the woman in his arms, These are your friends? As he spoke, his beautiful, thin lips curved slightly upward, teasingly, as if mocking her choice of friends. Lily Gray muttered, Im not close with her, theyre my college ssmates, but weve never really talked. I dont know why they came hereand made such a scene She really felt wronged. Ethan Wilson, seeing her slightly pouting cherry lips, couldnt help but be tempted. He whispered softly in her ear, Dont be afraid, Ill take you in. Hmm, she hummed softly, leaning obediently in his arms. Just as the two were about to walk inside, Vivian quickly regained her senses. She absolutely couldnt let Lily Gray leave like this! Chapter 109 - 112: The Acting Skills of Little White Flower Chapter 109: Chapter 112: The Acting Skills of Little White Flower Trantor: 549690339 Lily wait for me At the moment when she called out to Lily Gray, Vivian Walterss eyes reddened slightly. Lily Gray didnt expect Vivian Walters to call her. After what just happened, she thought her attitude had made her position very clear. She didnt listen to Vivians advice to apologize to the four girls who were causing trouble, so did her former best friend still not understand where she stood? Since it came to this point, she might as well take this opportunity to clear up everything. Lily Gray tugged at Ethan Wilsons arm and whispered, Put me down. I have something to say to her. However, Ethan Wilson didnt n to let go, still holding her in his arms and looking at Vivian Walters. His gaze was cold, and his ck pupils slightly narrowed. His eyes fell on Vivian Walters, filled with a scrutinizing look. The woman was wearing a white long dress, her ck long hair scattered over her shoulders, her eyes slightly red, her face pale, as if she had been greatly wronged. Since Ethan Wilson appeared, this was the first time he had looked squarely at a woman other than Lily Gray. Feeling Ethan Wilsons gaze on her, Vivian Walters shrank back half a step, her shoulders trembling slightly, appearing even more pitiful. She knew that men love gentle and soft women. It was by using this tactic that she had snatched Austin Lucas from Lily Grays side in the past. With the same trick, Vivian Walters felt her chances of sess were even higher this time. This vulnerable and helpless appearance of hers was bound to move the unattainable man before her. Vivian Walters heard the mans deep and mellow voice. Is she also your friend? He was asking Lily Gray. Lily Gray hesitated for half a second and nodded her head. The situation was a bitplicated, and she couldnt exin it clearly in a short time. Ethan Wilsons eyes dimmed slightly, and he frowned at Lily Gray, It seems that your judgment in choosing friends is really not that great. Hearing Ethan Wilsons words, Vivian Walterss face turned pale, Sir, youve misunderstood Lily and I have known each other for many years, and were very close friends! She anxiously organized her words, fearing that she might leave a bad impression on Ethan Wilson. I know I came very abruptly today, but I did so out of concern for her. Recently, there have been a lot of rumors about her, and 1 was worried, but I couldnt contact her Finally, today I was able to contact her and found out she was in the hospital. I was really worried! Lily, 1 know its my fault. I came to see you in such a hurry and didnt consider your feelings. I didnt think about how you might feel about those girls I didnt expect it to turn out like this By the end of her statement, Vivian Walters shoulders were shaking even more, her face lowered so that no one could see the emotions on it, only big teardrops falling down. Her soft and weak appearance was so heartbreaking that no one could bear to scold her further. Even the head nurse and the guard, who had originally argued with her, felt some sympathy for Vivian Walters at this point. From the beginning to the present, the young girl had not argued with them, but had been gently and weakly persuading them not to fight. If there was really anything wrong with her, it might just be that she couldnt judge people well. She had unknowingly brought in someone to cause a scene, but in the end, it was still an issue of not being cautious with her friends and not rted to Vivian herself. People always empathize with the weak one involuntarily, which was why this tactic had worked so well for Vivian Walters in the past. With her head down, looking so pitiful, she drew sympathy from those around her, as if the person who was almost pushed down and bullied earlier wasnt Lily Gray but her. Lily Gray couldnt help but frown. It seemed that she saw the past herself in the eyes of others. Countless times before, she had been like these people, protecting Vivian Walters behind her because of Vivians nce or a soft sob. Today, she finally saw the true acting skills of this best friend.. Chapter 110 - 113: The Consequence of Seducing Master Lu Chapter 110: Chapter 113: The Consequence of Seducing Master Lu Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray didnt answer, but Austin Lucas, who had been holding her the whole time, suddenly furrowed his brow. He disgustedly asked, Is there something wrong with your friend? Lily Gray was taken aback and didnt fully understand. Upon realizing that she didnt understand, Austin Lucas lifted his chin, pointing towards Vivian Walters. Does she have a problem with her brain? Vivian Walters: Only then did Lily Gray understand, and she couldnt help butugh. Pff I dont think so. She had pretty good grades in school, and then she went on to be a celebrity. She just started to be popr recently. If she had a problem with her brain, she wouldnt have made it this far. What Lily Gray didnt know was that Vivian Walters started bing popr because she had hooked up with Aidan Lucas. Without Aidan Lucass investment, she would never have gotten any important roles. If her brain is fine, then why is she crying? The wronged one is you, not her. Youre not even crying; what right does she have to cry? This view was sharp and urately pinpointed the issue. With his cold andposed tone, he instantly allowed others to snap out of their mistaken impressions from before. Thats right, Miss Gray was the victim. Miss Gray wasnt even crying, so why was Miss Walters crying so dramatically? Whats the point? Where does that leave Miss Gray? The peoples gazes towards Vivian Walters changed instantly. I I didnt do this on purpose I just Vivian Walters wanted to exin, but no matter what she said, it felt like she couldnt possibly defend herself. After Austin Lucas exposed Vivian Walterss pretense, he was unwilling to waste any more time here. He picked up Lily Gray and prepared to leave. However, Vivian Walters couldnt let him leave like this! She quickly ran a few steps in front of Austin Lucas and stretched out her hands to block him. Sir you cant just leave like this! She looked at Austin Lucas, biting her thin lip. This time, tears were already swirling in her eyes because of Austin Lucass words, but she refused to let them fall. This was a setting for the female lead in her next TV series. A stubborn and poor heroine who refuses to admit defeat and constantly shes with the wealthy male lead, eventually capturing his heart. Immediately after being ridiculed by Austin Lucas, Vivian Walters made a change. She knew that he might not like weak, pitiful women, so she tried to approach him with a different kind of stubborn and unyielding disguise. Sir, you misunderstood me, but thats not important. However although the actions of the other four students were wrong, their intentions of visiting Lily were good. Since youre Lilys friend, you should consider her feelings Now, youve injured them, and if you just leave like this, youll only damage Lilys reputation. Austin Lucas coldly asked, So what do you suggest 1 do? Vivian Walters saw that Austin Lucas finally seemed willing to listen to her and couldnt hide the delight in her eyes. Sir, you used force earlier and maybe it was a bit too much, but thats because you were in a hurry. I think we should all take a step back. Theyre all girls and have been injured to some extent. How about this, Sir: youpensate them with some medical expenses as a form of reparation. Of course, Vivian Walters wouldnt be greedy for such a small amount of medical expenses. She didnt dare to ask Austin Lucas to apologize. In order to leave a deep impression on him, she could only start with the medical expenses. This man clearly had power and status. ording to the plot of the TV series, someone like him should just tear off a check, sign his name, and hand it over to her. That way, she could learn his name and identity and use the nk check to continue entangling with him. Unfortunately, reality is often much more cruel than ones dreams. After hearing Vivian Walterss words, Austin Lucas hooked up the corner of his lips, revealing a cold, ruthless smile. Medical expenses 1 like that idea. He looked at Vivian Walters as if he was looking at a pathetic ant. Sebastian Lucas VII, break the left leg of these four women. Give each of them seven hundred fifty thousand as medical expenses. If they want to thank anyone, let them thank this youngdy. After saying this, he didnt care about the wailing screams of the four; he carried Lily Gray and walked inside.. Chapter 111 - in: Chapter 114: She Actually Dares to Fear Him! Chapter 111: Chapter 114: She Actually Dares to Fear Him! Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray was held in Aidan Lucass arms, her fright was no less than that of Vivian Walters and the others. She belonged to a different social ss than Vivian Walters and others, and she had long heard of Mr. Lucass ruthless and decisive methods. But rumors are just rumors. After actually interacting with Aidan Lucas, she felt his dominance was detestable, but he never really treated her harshly. Were it not for what she witnessed today, Lily Gray might have almost forget about those rumors about Aidan Lucas that shed heard. She unwittingly lowered her breathing, leaning timidly into his embrace, not daring to move recklessly. It was only at this moment that she realized the sheer power of the man holding her. Once a person can arbitrarily determine the fate of anothers life or death, others can only seem more lowly and insignificant inparison. At this moment, it seemed she truly felt for the first time the unbridgeable chasm between her and this man. Aidan Lucas held her as he walked back. As soon as the woman in his arms calmed down and stopped struggling, he immediately noticed the distinct change in her body. Stiff and nervous. Clearly, she was afraid of him. His gaze fell upon her partially concealed face. He, Aidan Lucas, was a person whose emotions did not show readily on his face, and was deeply insightful of human nature. Just a few nces confirmed his suspicion. Great, Lily Gray, this ungrateful woman, he helped to discipline those people for her, and she dared to fear him! Aidan Lucass gaze gradually turned cold, and ayer of thin ice immediately covered the gloom at the bottom of his eyes. His aura dropped significantly. For variousplex reasons, Lily Gray had always been very observant of his emotional changes. Feeling Aidan Lucass worsened mood, she shrank her neck, more afraid to speak. The two of them remained silent until Aidan Lucas carried her back to the patient room. Oh my Madam is back! Sir, thank goodness you came in timeI was so scared just now, I thought The nurse helped Aidan Lucas open the door to the ward fully as they entered. She was saying concerned words when she inadvertently met Aidan Lucass dark and gloomy face, immediately shutting up. Not daring to say another word, the nurse scuttishly closed the door and left, giving them space. Watching as the room was suddenly left with only herself and Aidan Lucas, Lily Gray was even more uneasy. She was put back in bed by Aidan Lucas, who remained silent. And the man who carried her to bed, far from leaving, instead conveniently sat down at the edge of the bed. Cough cough Lily Gray swallowed unconsciously, being amidst an even more delicate atmosphere. She sat at the head of the bed, leaning against the pillow, always looking down at her fingers but not daring to look up at him. Aidan Lucas, however, obviously had more patience than her. She could feel his prating gaze falling on her, but he kept silent, and she dared not speak, thus they remained in a deadlock. After waiting for quite a while, still, no one spoke. Lily Gray suddenly felt this couldnt go on. As the old saying goes, a hand does not strike a smiling face. She couldnt sit around and do nothing. No matter what, it was always right to show submission first! Lily Gray raised her head and peered at Aidan Lucas. Even when she met his pair of icy cold, jet-ck eyes, causing her heart to tremble, she still mustered the courage to bat her eyes at him. She opened her mouth, sounding pitiful: Im sorry I know I was wrong. I shouldnt have disobeyed you, acted impulsively, running out and almost getting our baby hurt I promise, it will absolutely not happen again, so please stop being angry.. Chapter 112 - 115: Behave better later, don’t make me worry Chapter 112: Chapter 115: Behave betterter, dont make me worry Trantor: 549690339 Please dont be mad, alright? She timidly apologized,pletely misunderstanding the reason for Aidan Lucas anger. Lily Gray thought that Aidan Lucas was angry because she had gone out on her own without his consent. Little did she know, he was even angrier because of her instinctive fear and resistance toward him. Come on dont be angry! I am a pregnant woman now, cant you let me off the hook? Seeing Aidan Lucas unmoved, she took the initiative to tug on his sleeve, gently shaking it. God knows the courage it took for her to attempt to act spoiled towards him, with his indifferent eyes and cold face. Aidan Lucas looked down at her, and she was nowhere near to a mother carrying a baby. She was an innocent, naive little wife who unwittingly tempted people into crime. Even if he wanted to continue being cold to her, seeing her sweet and pleasing appearance, something deep in his heart softened instantly. He frowned in displeasure, all because of his own weakness. Seeing his frown, Lily Gray thought her attempt to act spoiled was unsessful. She had no choice but to let go and grabbed a pillow to grumble in her arms. Sighing quietly, Lily Gray felt that being a wife was really tiring. Just as she buried her head in the pillow, thinking Aidan Lucas would continue the cold war, arge hand suddenly ced itself on her small hand that was holding the pillow. Lily Gray looked up in surprise, staring at Aidan Lucas. He was actually willing to take the initiative to hold her hand!!! Did you really realize your mistake? He grabbed her restless little hand, yed with it in his palm, and asked casually as he toyed with it. Yes, really, really 1 really know my mistake! Lily Gray nodded vigorously, fearing that if she was too slow, Aidan Lucas would be cold again. Do you know where you went wrong? He looked at her, his eyes deep. Its wrong not to listen to my husband! His deep, dark eyes flickered, although the answer was not perfect. However, the word husband was pleasing to the ear. His heart, which wanted to be cold to her for a while to teach her a lesson, loosened because of these two words. Dont worry, I promise to be obedient from now on I was too careless today and almost harmed the baby I wont do it again in the future! She raised her little chin, firmly confessing her position. Although Aidan Lucas was domineering and terrifying, Lily Gray knew that all the shocking orders he had issued today were to protect her and the baby. She was still afraid of him, a reaction that is ingrained in her nature. His cold, strong aura and suffocating pressure were not things she could face right now. Fear and dread are the most natural instincts. However,pared to this fear, there is also an extraordinary sense of security. Because of his stern and cold presence, she felt even more at ease. It was initially just a transaction, but Lily Gray increasingly felt that her feelings towards Aidan Lucas were different from before. She was still scared of him, asionally even intimidated by his cold heartlessness, but whenever he was around, she felt safe in her heart. Her confession finally caused the dark shadows in Aidan Lucas eyes to recede. He looked at the little woman with her chin raised, unable to help but reach out and hold her round, delicate chin. He pinched with one hand and then used his index finger to gently stroke her jaw. It looked like he was teasing and ying with a disobedient, naughty little cat. Lily Gray felt extremelyfortable under his stroking finger and couldnt help but squint her eyes.. Chapter 113 - 116: Becoming Vegetarian for Her Chapter 113: Chapter 116: Bing Vegetarian for Her Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 116 Aidan Lucas lowered his head, and at that moment, she looked more like azy little kitten. Behave yourself from now on and dont make me worry. He removed the hand that pinched her chin. Losing his gentle touch, Lily Gray couldnt help but let out a disappointed hum. The next second, her mumbling cherry lips were blocked by a slender finger. She opened her half-closed eyes and looked down at the long finger against her lips. It was the same index finger that had just grazed her chin, but now, it was pressed against her lips. Lily Gray looked puzzled, unsure of what Aidan Lucas intended to do. Seeing her face with a confused expression, Aidan Lucas suddenly had a reaction. Damn. Suppressing the strange feeling in his heart, the look in his eyes towards her was no longer as cold and restrained as before. Do you dare to bite me? He said condescendingly. His voice was calm, as if talking about something perfectly ordinary. However, his deep maic voice burned her ears and made her blush. 1 didnt. It was you who Lily Gray nced at him inadvertently and saw the familiar gleam in his eyes. Her intoxicated eyes sobered up in an instant. She hurriedly loosened her lips and pushed his finger away. She lowered her head to avoid him, I I didnt mean to do that, please dont get mad. Thest three words were almost too difficult for her to say. Because her lowered gazended right on his body. Aidan Lucass reaction was too obvious, making Lily Gray too embarrassed to look directly at him. Only now did she finally recall. After their marriage, as long as she wasnt having her period, she would be tormented by him almost every night. Aidan Lucass needs in that aspect were worlds apart from his cold and restrained appearance. However, after her ident and now, nearly a week had passed, and they hadnt engaged in any activity of that sort. It was impossible for someone like Aidan Lucas to stay chaste for her sake and topromise his own needs. Lily Gray had thought that even if she couldnt satisfy him, there would be other women out there eager to keep his bed warm. But seeing his current state. During this week, had he actually been abstaining from intimate activities all along!? Aidan Lucass response confirmed her suspicion. Mrs. Lucas, you still have more than eight months to go for this pregnancy. Are you going to make me deal with it myself for these eight months? His voice was hoarse as he pressed her onto the bed. But, but didnt the doctor say we cant do that for the first three months? Just thinking about Aidan Lucass questionst time, Lily Gray felt embarrassed. He had actually, in front of her, asked the elderlydy doctor who hade to examine her body. That olddy was an authority in the field of obstetrics and gynecology at Mercy Hospital. Because of Aidan Lucass inquiry, she specifically exined to them a few positions more suitable for expecting couples. And afterward, she also specifically advised that although Lilys body had recovered well, they couldnt engage in intense activities before the end of three months. I know. The mans voice was low and husky, filled with unfulfilled desires. But since you made a mistake, you should be punished. You want to punish me? Her eyes widened, looking at the man on top of her. Mm. He lowered his head and gently kissed her earlobe. Feeling her body tremble beneath him, he finally exhaled slowly, Like this Ill punish you. Aidan Lucas whispered a few words in Lilys ear. Upon hearing them, Lilys face flushed red. You how could you Lily stared wide-eyed at the man in front of her, for the first time feeling as if her fantasies had been shattered. How could such a perfect man possibly let her What, are you unwilling? Aidan Lucas asked in a low,zy voice. He continued to coax her gently, Or does Mrs. Lucas really n to leave me to deal with it myself for these eight months? Listening to his words, Lilys face flushed even redder.. Chapter 114 - 117: Finally Discharged from the Hospital Chapter 114: Chapter 117: Finally Discharged from the Hospital Trantor: 549690339 Lily Grays face was so flushed with embarrassment that it seemed as if blood would drip from her cheeks. It took being satisfied twice before he finally let her go. Afterward, he carried the ashamed woman to the bathroom for cleaning. It seemed that he had been really pent up during this time After Aidan Lucas ced Lily back on the hospital bed, she kept her head down, not daring to look at him. With her lips pursed and sitting on the bed, Lily felt as if her heart was bleeding. When would this miserable agreement marriagee to an end? Feeling relieved, the manzily sat down on the sofa. Enjoying the sight of Lilys ostrich-like pretense, the corner of his lips couldnt help but curl up in a satisfied smile. The smile on his lips deepened. Since the little one was so obedient, Aidan Lucas was not a miserly person; he naturally had to reward her well. With this thought in mind, his deep gaze fell on Lilys still t abdomen. Youve been feeling stifled in the hospital, havent you? Lilys ears quivered as she immediately detected the implication in Aidan Lucas question. Was this a sign that he was going to let her out? She hurriedly nodded, sweeping away her shy demeanor. Since youre feeling so stifled, lets get discharged. He had originally nned to tell her tomorrow. Her body checkup revealed that she waspletely normal, even the hospital director said that her recovery speed surprised them. In the end, it was all thanks to Lilys mothers love; having never experienced hardship since childhood and being young, Lily naturally had a strong foundation for her health. As of now, the child was essentially safe. As long as everything remained peaceful, there would be no more issues until the childs birth. Really really? Lily could hardly believe her own ears. Of course. He nodded, his gaze involuntarily falling on her t abdomen again. As soon as the three months were up, he would immediately have Mr. Fenton bring the new agreement over. He was worried that if she saw it now, when the child was still unstable, it might cause problems. * When Aidan Lucas carried Lily back to Blue Bay Estates, Vivian Walters was anxiously waiting in the vice presidents office of the Concord Group. Everything that had happened was too terrifying, and she still didnt have time to digest the scene she had witnessed. They had brutally broken the legs of four people right there in the hospital, a ce for saving lives and healing the wounded. She had followed the four women closely, watching them being dragged into a secluded corner of that floor. After a while, she saw them dragged back out again. Bright red blood streamed from their broken legs onto the floor, leaving long trails behind their dragged bodies. More ironic was that as soon as their legs were broken, they called for medical staff to save them. As they were carried away, the stern-faced man in ckmanded that none of their leg injuries be fully treated. Their lives had to be saved but their leg injuries must be left untreated. Vivian could hardly remember how she panicked and fled from the hospital. She couldnt stay there a moment longer, fearing those people would harm her on Lilys orders. Lily Gray how had she gotten entangled with such a menacing and murderous man? Who exactly was Mr.. Lucas? Chapter 115 - 118: Scumbag Man and Cheap Woman Chapter 115: Chapter 118: Scumbag Man and Cheap Woman Trantor: 549690339 Why are you here at thepany? Didnt I tell you not toe here if its not necessary?! As Vivian Walters recalled what had just happened, she was abruptly yelled at by Austin Lucas, who had just returned from a meeting. She was so frightened that she almost fell off the sofa. Upon seeing Austin Lucas, Vivians eyes reddened instantly, appearing vulnerable as if she might copse with a single gust of wind. Austin, you have no idea how pitiable I was today. 1 almost got beaten to death by that woman, Lily Gray, just to stand up for you! Im wholeheartedly devoted to you, yet when you see me, you just snap at me! Austin Lucas couldnt resist her eyes, which seemed to be able to speak. As he looked into her clear, teary eyes, he couldnt help but have ill intentions. This woman was like kryptonite to men. The anger that had just risen in him was instantly extinguished by her tearful gaze. He walked over, took the aggrieved beauty in his arms, and cated her tenderly, Alright, alright, dont cry That woman is nothing but a shrew. 1 know you meant well, but Im worried about people at thepany seeing us together. It wouldnt look good! You know, Ive just be vice president, and if others see me with you at thepany, itll create a bad image. Youre already divorced from Lily Gray, so whats the big deal? She coquettishly buried herself into Austin Lucass embrace, knowing that men couldnt resist her charms. As expected, Austin relented, Baby, wait a minute. Ill lock the door. Since she was already here, they might as well take advantage of the opportunity. With a recent crisis at thepany, Austin had been too busy to see Vivian Walters. The umted desire was making him impatient. Within a few moments, he had removed Vivians clothes and, without any hesitation, started to in the study room. Just then, there was a sudden loud knocking from outside the room. Boom, boom, boomThe office door was pounded resoundingly. Austin Lucas had just rxed when he heard the knocking and almost fell off Vivian onto the table. Austin Lucas, open the door! Brandon Lucass sonorous voice came from outside the door, and the office door shook with every pounding. Its my dad. Youyou better hide quickly. While Austin Lucas may seem like an elegant young gentleman on the outside, before Brandon Lucas, who had given him everything, he couldnt raise his head, even though he believed his business acumen and vision surpassed his fathers. That was because he was an illegitimate child. Due to his status, Brandon Lucas, despite being his biological father, still had a cold demeanor toward him before he could fully grasp power. Austin quickly gathered his own clothes, then handed the clothes and bags he had removed from Vivian to her, who was hiding under the table. He arranged the documents on the table neatly before opening the door. As soon as the door opened, Brandon Lucas barged in unceremoniously. Although Brandon Lucas was over fifty years old, he had aged well. From his brows and eyes, one could vaguely see that he used to be a dashing and suave young man. The only w might be his slightly protruding belly, which slightly diminished his overall demeanor. Dad, whats the matter that youre in such a hurry to find me? Austin Lucas, careful not to provoke his father, closed the office door and crept up behind him. Brandon Lucas wrinkled his nose suspiciously, then looked back at his son, You just finished your meeting and disappeared right away, I couldnt even find you when I had something to discuss. Just now, your secretary even tried to block me Austin Lucas, are you hiding a woman in your office? How could that be, Dad? I rushed back here to deal with the financial shortfall, when would 1 have time to see a woman? Brandon Lucas eyed him again. When he had been outside the door earlier, he seemed to have faintly heard a womans voice.. Chapter 116 - 119: Did Lily Gray Climb onto Mr. Lucas? Chapter 116: Chapter 119: Did Lily Gray Climb onto Mr. Lucas? Trantor: 549690339 He knew his son just as he knew himself. The men in their family were generally good, but they had one weakness: they spent too much time and energy on women. He himself was like that back in the day, which is why he had Austin and Zara. As for his son Seeing that he could even abandon such a good daughter-inw like Lily showed that he was just like his father. Brandon sat on the sofa, secretly sighing in his heart. He wondered if Austin would ever regret his actions towards his first wife like he did. Shaking off the messy thoughts in his head, Brandon said solemnly, Austin, you know the current situation of the Royal Pce Group. Since your mother identally offended Mr. Lucasst time, we spent arge amount of our funds to save her from the ck market. Now our Royal Pce Group is facing financial problems. Now, the projects that were originally our responsibility have all been raised to higher standards. If we want to secure them, we must invest arge amount of capital to increase ourpetitiveness, but with the current situation of the Royal Pce Group sigh Every time Brandon mentioned this matter, he couldnt help but want to kick Michelle out of the Lucas familys mansion. He shouldnt have been blinded by greed and Michelles beauty back then, or else he wouldnt have caused such a disaster. Austin noticed the resentment on his fathers face towards his mother. Although he also thought that Michelle had been reckless this time, she was still his mother. He could only try to cate his father. Dad, dont worry about this. I have a solution. Just give me some more time, and 1 promise to sort everything out before the bidding deadline. What possible solution could you have? In my opinion, you might as well take your mother to Mr. Lucas and apologize. Dad, if Mr. Lucas was willing to see my mother, we wouldnt be in this mess. As you said, you only get to see him once a year during the family gathering. Its not that simple to see him. Just trust me this time, 111 find a way to fill the financial gap. Really? Brandon looked at him. Really. Austin nodded. In that case, Ill have to trust you. Brandon sighed, knowing that he had already tried all the solutions he could think of. If Austin couldnt do it, he would have no choice but to beg Mr. Lucas for help. No sooner had he left the room than Austin locked the office door, and Vivian excitedly crawled out from under the table. She had been hiding underneath, not even having time to put on her clothes, so when she crawled out, she was still a mess. Austin looked at her disheveled appearance, a far cry from her usual purity, and couldnt help but frown. But Vivian didnt care; she excitedly ran over and hugged him. Austin, the Mr. Lucas you and your father were talking aboutwho is that? Is he very powerful? Austin subtly pulled some distance between them. Yes, he is the head of the main Lucas family, Ethan Wilson. You must have heard of him. So its him, Ethan Wilson Thinking of the mans tall and extraordinary figure and his cold, handsome face, a trace of greed and envy shed in Vivians eyes. What, do you know him? No, I dont know him. Its your good ex-wife She has now climbed up to Mr. Lucas. Lily Gray? Are you sure? Of course. Vivian immediately told Austin about what had happened today. After listening, a wicked smile appeared on Austins face, This is just perfect.. 1 was worried about how to solve the Royal Pce Groups troubles! Chapter 117 - 120: The Shameless Ex-husband Chapter 117: Chapter 120: The Shameless Ex-husband Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray had just returned to Blue Bay Estates when Austin Lucas call came in. Fortunately, Aidan Lucas was in the study room having a video conference at the time, so Lily Gray didnt hesitate and simply hung up the call. But Austin Lucas seemed persistent and kept calling non-stop. She was about to block his number when a text message popped up on her cell phones screen. [Do you still want your things at the mansion? If you dont pick them up soon, Ill throw them out for you.] Her finger paused as she was about to press down, and in that moment of surprise, the same phone number began to ring again. She took a deep breath and could only answer the call. Hello? Lily Grays voice was cold and calm, as if she was answering a strangers call. On the other end of the phone, Austin Lucas voice carried a hint of cynicism. Lily Gray, youre something else! Even though weve divorced, you still hung up on me nine times in a row?! I dont want to waste words with you. Ill pick up my things from your house in a few days. If she could, she didnt want to say an extra word to Austin Lucas. She had originally nned to handle matters at the Gray family first before going to Austin Lucas house to collect the things she had left behind. However, now she had to make a trip there first. Wait, I havent agreed to let you take your stuff yet. Austins voice was full of disdain over the phone. What do you mean, Austin Lucas?! Lily Gray felt that Austin Lucas was definitely sick. Since he despised her so much, why wouldnt he let her take her things away? The literal meaning. His cold voice carried his disgust for her. Lily Gray, let me be straightforward with you. I, Austin Lucas, dont even want to touch your things because they disgust me. If it werent for forget it. Anyway, you can take your things from the mansion, but since we divorced until now, weve been storing them for you free of charge in the Lucas family. Dont you think you should pay a storage fee? Storage fee Lily Gray almost thought she had heard wrong. Austin Lucas family really were penny pinchers. When they divorced, they took half of her Gray family shares, and now they wanted to charge her for storage when she went to pick up her things. Lily Gray couldnt help but sneer: Austin Lucas, is your family on the verge of bankruptcy? You, the dignified Mr. Lucas, are actually asking for storage fees from your ex-wife if this gets out, arent you afraid people willugh their heads off?! Hmph, dont talk nonsense. If he wasnt forced to do so, he wouldnt be asking Lily Gray for money in such a way. But every time he thought of the huge sum hed paid on the ck market for Michelle Carter, Austin Lucas could only grit his teeth: 111 be waiting for you at the mansion the day after tomorrow afternoon. Bring a three-million check with you when youe. If theres no money, dont bothering. Three million? Austin Lucas, why dont you go rob a bank?! Austin Lucas mocked, Well, Im not Miss Gray. If 1 spread my legs, no one would support me and pay for me. To be honest, Lily Gray, I know whos been taking care of you, and 1 know youre not short of money now you can take your things here, or leave them, if I dont see a check by the day after tomorrow, Ill dispose of them all for you. You Lily Grays chest felt tight from anger. She never realized Austin Lucas was such a shameless person before. Dont be angry, Ive always been ruthless to outsiders. Oh, and let me remind you, I remember that among those things are the relics your mother left you. If you dont want them, just let me know in advance, Im just in need of some nice things to give away. Austin Lucas, you dare! Whether 1 dare or not, you should know better than me. Gotta hang up now, 1 hope you can be on time the day after tomorrow. After hanging up the phone with trembling hands, Lily Gray decided to go downstairs and find Aidan Lucas.. Chapter 118 - 121: Mr. Lucas Doesn’t Like Clingy Women Chapter 118: Chapter 121: Mr. Lucas Doesnt Like Clingy Women Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray went downstairs after the dinner but couldnt find Aidan Lucas. She learned from Ellie that he had gone to thepany due to an emergency. After thinking about it, Lily decided it would be better to discuss the matter face-to-face. In a hurry, she called a driver to take her to thepany directly. This was not Lilys first time at the Royal Pce Group headquarters. When she arrived, she went to the first floor and followed her previous memories. However, she was stopped by a guard at the ess control point. Miss, Im sorry. This is a passage exclusively for senior executives. Visitors and ordinary employees should go through the other entrance. It was only then that Lily realized she had been brought here by Samuel Mckinleyst time, and she couldnt take the executive entrance on her own. Without causing any difficulty to the guard, she turned around and headed for the other entrance. This time, she was stopped by the front desk staff. Miss, visitors need to register at the front desk before being allowed ess. Please fill in your information, the department you want to visit, and the person you want to see. Do you have an appointment in advance? The female employee at the front desk noticed Lilys refined manners and elegant attire, and treated her with a respectful attitude. The employees who work at this front desk have high standards and are always courteous to their clients, always wearing a professional smile on their faces. I dont have an appointment Im looking for Samuel Mckinley. Lily hesitated for a moment before mentioning Samuels name. She signed her full name on the registration card, but left thepany name column nk. The receptionist took the card, nced at the registration book, and couldnt help but look up at Lily. Miss Gray, please wait a moment. I will call Mr. Mckinley to confirm. As expected from arge corporation like Royal Pce, everything followed rules and regtions. Lily sat down and waited. After the front desk called Samuel, he personally came down to apany her upstairs. It was only after Samuel escorted Lily upstairs that the three female employees at the front desk gathered together to gossip. What kind of background does that Miss Gray have? Why did Mr. Mckinley personallye downstairs to pick her up? Who knows, she only registered her name and nothing else. Well, if you ask me, if Mr. Mckinleyes to pick someone up personally, it must be rted to the CEO. I think this Miss Gray is prettier than Miss Wellington, and shes so polite and elegant! I think so too Oh no, you didnt mention it, but 1 almost forgot, Miss Wellington is upstairs too! What, when did shee?! * Samuel took Lily back to the senior executive entrance, and with the surprised eyes of the guard, they entered the CEOs exclusive elevator. Young Lady, next time youe here, just call me directly, and you wont need to register at the front desk. Samuel had just returned to thepany to handle some tasks and hadnt seen Aidan Lucas yet when he received a call from the front desk to pick up Lily. Got it, thank you for your help, Mr. Mckinley. Lily was overly hasty, almost forgetting thatrgerpanies have stricter rules. Young Lady Samuel knew about the agreement between Aidan Lucas and Lily, and he had a good impression of her. He thought about it and decided to remind her anyway. Mr. Lucas doesnt like women to be too clingy. If its not necessary, try not toe here too often. Samuel was just being kind, as he thought Lily took the money and wanted to do a better job. However, his words made Lily think it was Aidans intention. Lilys eyes darkened. I understand, thank you for the reminder, Mr. Mckinley.. Chapter 119 - 122: She is Lily Gray, My Wife Chapter 119: Chapter 122: She is Lily Gray, My Wife Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray and Samuel Mckinley had just arrived outside the CEOs office when they were stopped by someone. Mr. Mckinley, the CEO is currently discussing matters inside, and Im afraid its inconvenient to have guests. The female secretary dressed in professional attire stopped Samuel Mckinley and Lily Gray. Aidan Lucas was busy with official affairs, and besides Samuel Mckinley as his personal assistant, he also had a secretary office made up of five secretaries. The one who stopped them now was the head of the secretary office, Elsa Collins. Seeing that it was Elsa who stopped them, Samuel Mckinley couldnt help showing a difficult expression. Mr. Lucas hadnt announced Lily Grays identity to the public yet, and both Elsa and Samuel Mckinley were long-time employees around Mr. Lucas. Being stopped by Elsa at this time, there must be an important guest inside. But Lily Grays identity For a moment, Samuel Mckinley was unsure whether or not to tell Elsa about it. Lily Gray didnt want to make things difficult for Samuel Mckinley. She politely asked, If its inconvenient to see him now, can I wait for him outside for a while? I really have urgent matters. This Maggie looked at Lily Gray with a dilemma. A woman brought by Mr. Mckinley must have a deep rtionship with the CEO. However, right now, Miss Wellington was still inside. If she really let the two meet, she was afraid that she might inadvertently create a big mistake. While Elsa was hesitating, the originally closed office door was suddenly pulled open by someone else. Brother Ethan, I havent seen you for such a long time. Apany me tonight! Lets go for a big meal, as you promised to be with mest time!ined the lively and vibrant voice from inside the office. Immediately after, a beautiful woman wearing a light blue cashmere sweater walked out of the office, holding Aidan Lucass hand. It seemed that they hadnt expected people to be outside the door, and their footsteps paused at the same time. Oh, Samuel, its been a long time I just said that 1 hadnt seen you since 1 came back this time, and here you are! The smiling woman, with light brown long hair, looked both sweet and lovely against the backdrop of her light blue cashmere sweater. Miss Wellington, long time no see, Samuel Mckinley replied politely, but regretted it deep inside. If only he had known Miss Wellington was back, he wouldnt have brought Young Lady up! At this moment, Aidan Lucas also noticed Lily Gray standing outside his office. His gaze fell on her lower abdomen, and he couldnt help but frown, Why did youe here? Although the doctor said that the child was now safe, the woman had just been discharged from the hospital. How could she move around everywhere like this? The slightly cool eyes of Lily Gray took Aidan Lucass frown as displeasure from being disturbed. It felt as if somewhere in her heart was inadvertently aching. Her eyes swept over the sweet and lovely face of the young girl, thennded on the hands holding Aidan Lucass arm, and finally, looked back at Aidan Lucas. I came to find you for something. Do you have time now? I wont bother too long; Ill leave after Ive said what I need to say. She heard, just now, that they were going to dinner, and he didnt have too much time for her. Aidan Lucass cold gaze fell on her, and he frowned deeper, feeling uneasy about her polite words. Just as he was about to speak, a coquettish voice suddenly interrupted, Ethan, who is this woman? You used to be very cautious about this kind of thing How can you let those women outside find ourpany?! After saying that, she pouted, looking at Lily Gray with disdain and dissatisfaction. What nonsense are you talking about? This is your sister-inw. Aidan Lucas rarely showed a cold face to the girl, Her name is Lily Gray, my wife. Lily, this is Joan Wellington Just treat her as your own sister.. Chapter 120 - 123:I Hate That Woman Named Lily Gray Chapter 120: Chapter 123:I Hate That Woman Named Lily Gray Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray deliberately ignored Joan Wellingtons rudeness and reached out her hand to her. But Joan Wellington tantly ignored Lily Grays extended hand and clung to Aidan Lucass arm affectionately. Brother Ethan, when did you get married? You didnt even have a wedding! 1 dont believe it, such a big event like your marriage, and 1 didnt know anything about it, and Auntie never mentioned it You must be lying to me, right!? Joan Wellingtons innocent and cute appearance was naturally suited for acting spoiled. When she clung to Aidan Lucas like this, it didnt look annoying, but rather, quite charming and naive. However, Aidan Lucas didnt seem to be very into her act. His gaze fell on Lily Grays small extended palm. His cold eyes slightly darkened, and then he smoothly pulled out the arm held by Joan Wellington, reaching out to grab Lily Grays. He held her soft, small hand in his. Do you think I would joke about something like this? Theres no time for a wedding right now Lily and I have something to discuss, you wait outside first. No Brother Ethan, dont leave me. Joan Wellington saw Aidan Lucas taking Lily Gray into his office and immediately grabbed his other arm. Brother Ethan, you promised to spend time with me tonight! Stop causing amotion; Ill treat you to dinner after were done talking. Just sit with Samuel Mckinley for a while outside, well be quick. Having said that, he ruffled Joan Wellingtons head and, without giving her any more chances, led Lily Gray into his office. The office door was shut and locked from the inside. Joan Wellington, Samuel Mckinley, and Elsa Collins were all isted outside. Seeing the door closed, Joan Wellington stomped her foot in anger. Annoying, annoying Brother Ethan is as annoying as my brother! With Joan Wellington throwing a temper tantrum, Samuel Mckinley and Elsa Collins naturally tried tofort her. Both of them knew Joan Wellingtons identity: the daughter of the wealthy Wellington family, and the younger sister of Aidan Lucass best friend, Dn Wellington. The Lucas and Wellington families had been close for generations, maintaining an intimate rtionship and frequently conducting business together. Aidan Lucas had grown up with the Wellington siblings, so treating Joan like a little sister wasnt an exaggeration. However, Joan Wellington had been studying abroad recently and hadnte back home, so it was a surprise that she had returned today. Samuel! She pouted at Samuel Mckinley. Tell me the truth Did Brother Ethan really marry that woman just now? Her petite frame and innocent face made it hard for anyone to reject her. Joan Wellington was a cute and delicate girl with the charm of the girl-next-door. When she pouted and stared with those big eyes, it was hard for anyone to resist her request. Samuel Mckinley swallowed and suddenly felt a great deal of pressure. He knew about the agreement between Mr. Lucas and Miss Gray, but that matter obviously couldnt be shared with Miss Wellington. But Miss Wellingtons current expression Sigh! Miss Wellington, Im not in a position toment on Mr. Lucass private affairs. Please sit down for a moment, and Ill get you a drink. Samuel Mckinley slipped away quickly. Maggie the secretary had just found out about Lily Grays identity and was shocked, needing to return to the secretarys office to settle herself. Seeing them both avoiding her, Joan Wellington was even more unhappy. She angrily sat down on the sofa, determined to drive that woman away today and find an opportunity to ask Brother Ethan alone about this matter. Thinking about the possibility that Brother Ethan had really married that woman named Lily Gray, a shadow crept into Joan Wellingtons innocent eyes. Damn woman When she first heard the news overseas, she took it as a rumor. But even if she didnt believe it, she immediately booked the earliest flight back to her country. She didnt expect that the woman named Lily Gray really existed. Joan Wellingtons naturally upturned lips pressed into a straight line She wouldnt forget how, just a moment ago, Brother Ethan had let go of her hand to hold that womans instead. Annoying, annoying. She hated that woman named Lily Gray to death! Chapter 121 - 124: She, Initiating the Kiss Chapter 121: Chapter 124: She, Initiating the Kiss Trantor: 549690339 After following Aidan Lucas into the office, Lily Gray heard the door lock with a click, causing her to frown. She was just about to tell him she wouldnt take up too much of his time, but he unexpectedly moved closer. All Lily Gray eximed in surprise. With one hand behind her neck and the other under her knees, Aidan Lucas easily lifted her in a princess-style embrace. Aidan Lucas, let me go! She widened her charming peach blossom eyes, staring at the handsome face so close to hers, her cheeks flushing slightly. But the next second, she recalled the moment Joan Wellington had clung to his arm. Like being doused in a bucket of cold water from head to toe, her quietly stirring heart turned ice-cold in an instant. You just recovered a little bit Aidan Lucas didnt notice Lily Grays mood change. 1 dont feel at ease if I dont hold you. After saying that, he sat down on the sofa with Lily Gray naturally settling into his embrace. Lily Gray thought to herself, let him hold me if he wants, after all, hes the real money spender. But as she lowered her eyes, her gaze identally swept across a delicate item peeking out from the corner of the sofa. It was a newly released limited-edition lipstick with a soft pink color, perfect for young girls. Immediately, she thought of Joan Wellington waiting outside the door. Such a color would suit her perfectly. Was shesitting on this sofa too just a moment ago? Her peach blossom eyes dropped even lower, feeling her heart twisting in an unexined way. So you came looking for me just to be an ostrich, huh? Aidan Lucas saw the small head buried against his chest and couldnt help but smirk. This adorable woman had been avoiding him since returning from the hospital. He knew she was shy, so he had intentionally given her enough space to regain herposure. He didnt make any advances on her outside just now because he knew she was thin-skinned in front of others. If he had known she would still feel shy indoors, he might as well have carried her inside from the door. No Im not she murmured, remembering the reason she hade. Three million dors, mothers relics, she had to exchange them for three million! Not having time to deal with her chaotic emotions, Lily Gray suddenly looked up and actively climbed onto Aidan Lucass chest, reaching up and wrapping her arms around his neck. With him holding her close, their foreheads touching and their eyes meeting, rhinestones grazing rhinestones, lips Aidan Lucass cool, thin lips were inches away. He looked down into the eyes of the small woman in his arms, his lips slowly curling into a devilish smile. It seems Mrs. Lucas made a special trip to thepany because she missed Mr. Lucas, huh? At the end of the word huh, his voice rose in pitch, and the low, maic sound caused Lily Grays heart to tremble. Suppressing the infatuation welling up in her heart, she remained silent while suddenly tightening her grip around the mans neck. As the mans detailed features erged before her eyes, Lily Gray blinked, her curlyshes fluttering like butterfly wings in front of Aidan Lucass eyes. In the next instant, he was kissed by his woman for the first time, her lips actively seeking his. As the soft, pliant lips pressed against his, Aidan Lucas paused for a moment. After a brief instant of stiffness, his body rxed, and he began enjoying Lily Grays rare act of obedience. Gazing at the enchanting and seductive woman in his arms, Aidan Lucas, for the first time, harbored the idea of hiding her at home so that no one else could see her. Although the idea was childishlyughable. Eventually, the tender kiss evolved into a wild, passionate one, and it wasnt until Lily Gray was gasping for breath that Aidan Lucas reluctantly ended it. He couldnt help but think of Mr. Hammonds meaningful reminder before she left the hospital. Pregnant women should avoid shortness of breath. Looking at the panting little one in his arms, Aidan Lucas decided to resist temptation for now.. Chapter 129 - 133: She was moved to tears by her mother-in-law Chapter 130: Chapter 133: She was moved to tears by her mother-inw Trantor: 549690339 Aunt How are you, are you alright! Im fine! Emma Shaw propped herself up and stood. She stood outside the Lucas familys mansion, staring scornfully at the tightly closed gates. Emily Taylor, one should get sentimental even when raising a dog Youve treated me this way today, dont me me for being ruthless in the future! Her voice was low and chilling, filled with the deepest hatred. Aunt Angelina Shaw started in a quivering voice. Hmph, what is there to be afraid of Joan Wellington has already been persuaded back by us. It wont be long before that woman returns. Keep the video I asked you to record earlier, there will be a time when ites in handy! * After Emma Shaw and Angelina Shaw were thrown out, Emily Taylor looked guiltily at Lily Gray. Lily Im sorry you had to endure this farce today. They pleaded with me to let theme and apologize to you, and 1 agreed out of soft-heartedness. Dont worry, I wont let theme and disturb you again in the future Focus on taking care of your pregnancy. Dont let things like this upset you. Emily Taylors gentle and bright eyes seemed fixated on Lily Gray. She regretted it deeply, if she had known earlier that Emma Shaw would cause trouble, she wouldnt have brought her to see Lily Gray. Dont worry, mom. The doctor said Im recovering really well, Im not so fragile that I cant handle even this. If initially, Lily Gray had some resentment in her heart towards Emily Taylor, after this ordeal, her perspective of Emilypletely changed. Unlike women who always side with their own family, Emily Taylor doesnt seem to be thoughtless. Mmm, as long as youre okay, Im relieved. Oh right, I came to see you today, and I also brought you a gift. She took out a file from her bag and handed it to Lily Gray. This is Lily Gray took the folder and flipped through it, This is the shares of the Gray family! Yes, indeed. Emily Taylor smiled warmly, In the past, 1 misunderstood you. Butter, I got someone to find out more about you and realized how hard youve had it. These shares amounted to all the dispersed shares of the Gray family that were on the market. I knew these shares were important to you so I took the initiative and bought them back for you. Unfortunately, there arent many dispersed shares of the Gray family, only 8%. You can have them first, and if theres an opportunity in the future, we can slowly umte more. Mom Lily Grays voice choked back tears, almost about to cry. She had never expected that Emily Taylor would help her buy back the scattered shares of the Gray family. These shares might not be worth much to the Lucas family, but the thoughtfulness behind this gesture is not something that can be measured in mary terms. Silly kid, why cry Look at you, youre about to cry like a kitten! Come on, wipe your tears away, otherwise Ethan Wilson will think I bullied you when he gets back! Lily Gray wiped her face awkwardly, and suddenly a familiar male voice sounded from behind her, Mom, who did you bully? Dont tell me you took advantage of me being not around to bully my wife? Aidan Lucas appeared behind them out of the blue, no one knew when he entered. I cant even find the time to pamper your wife, why would I bully her. Emily Taylor red at her son disapprovingly, teasing him, Why did youe back so early today? You dont usuallye home this early. Why, were you afraid that mom would bully your wife, so you came home early!? Aidan Lucass eyes shimmered, his dark gazended on Lily Grays face, How could that be, 1 didnt have much to do today, so 1 came back early.. Chapter 130 - 130: 133: She was moved to tears by her mother-in-law Chapter 130 - 130: 133: She was moved to tears by her mother-inw Trantor: 549690339 Aunt How are you, are you alright! Im fine! Emma Shaw propped herself up and stood. She stood outside the Lucas familys mansion, staring scornfully at the tightly closed gates. Emily Taylor, one should get sentimental even when raising a dog Youve treated me this way today, dont me me for being ruthless in the future! Her voice was low and chilling, filled with the deepest hatred. Aunt Angelina Shaw started in a quivering voice.
Hmph, what is there to be afraid of Joan Wellington has already been persuaded back by us. It wont be long before that woman returns. Keep the video I asked you to record earlier, there will be a time when ites in handy! * After Emma Shaw and Angelina Shaw were thrown out, Emily Taylor looked guiltily at Lily Gray. Lily Im sorry you had to endure this farce today. They pleaded with me to let theme and apologize to you, and 1 agreed out of soft-heartedness. Dont worry, I wont let theme and disturb you again in the future Focus on taking care of your pregnancy. Dont let things like this upset you. Emily Taylors gentle and bright eyes seemed fixated on Lily Gray. She regretted it deeply, if she had known earlier that Emma Shaw would cause trouble, she wouldnt have brought her to see Lily Gray. Dont worry, mom. The doctor said Im recovering really well, Im not so fragile that I cant handle even this. If initially, Lily Gray had some resentment in her heart towards Emily Taylor, after this ordeal, her perspective of Emilypletely changed. Unlike women who always side with their own family, Emily Taylor doesnt seem to be thoughtless. Mmm, as long as youre okay, Im relieved. Oh right, I came to see you today, and I also brought you a gift. She took out a file from her bag and handed it to Lily Gray. This is Lily Gray took the folder and flipped through it, This is the shares of the Gray family! Yes, indeed. Emily Taylor smiled warmly, In the past, 1 misunderstood you. Butter, I got someone to find out more about you and realized how hard youve had it. These shares amounted to all the dispersed shares of the Gray family that were on the market. I knew these shares were important to you so I took the initiative and bought them back for you. Unfortunately, there arent many dispersed shares of the Gray family, only 8%. You can have them first, and if theres an opportunity in the future, we can slowly umte more. Mom Lily Grays voice choked back tears, almost about to cry. She had never expected that Emily Taylor would help her buy back the scattered shares of the Gray family. These shares might not be worth much to the Lucas family, but the thoughtfulness behind this gesture is not something that can be measured in mary terms. Silly kid, why cry Look at you, youre about to cry like a kitten! Come on, wipe your tears away, otherwise Ethan Wilson will think I bullied you when he gets back! Lily Gray wiped her face awkwardly, and suddenly a familiar male voice sounded from behind her, Mom, who did you bully? Dont tell me you took advantage of me being not around to bully my wife? Aidan Lucas appeared behind them out of the blue, no one knew when he entered. I cant even find the time to pamper your wife, why would I bully her. Emily Taylor red at her son disapprovingly, teasing him, Why did youe back so early today? You dont usuallye home this early. Why, were you afraid that mom would bully your wife, so you came home early!? Aidan Lucass eyes shimmered, his dark gazended on Lily Grays face, How could that be, 1 didnt have much to do today, so 1 came back early.. Chapter 136 - 136: 139: The First Morning Sickness Chapter 136 - 136: 139: The First Morning Sickness Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray did not know that Aidan Lucas had already stood her up. After returning to the vi, she specifically went to the kitchen, wanting to instruct the chef to prepare more dishes that Aidan liked for dinner. However, as soon as she entered the kitchen, the smell of food rushed into her nostrils. What used to be a delicious scent now made her nauseous and ufortable. Ugh She could not help but cover her mouth and retch. Young Ladyare you alright? Is there something wrong? Ellies attitude towards Lily had changed greatly since Lily had spoken up for herst time.
She quickly helped Lily to the living room and inquired about her condition before immediately understanding. Young Lady, this is morning sickness. Its a normal reaction during early pregnancy and it will gradually get better after three months. While Ellie patted Lilys back, she instructed the servants to find something sour for Lily to suppress the nausea. She had wondered why Lily hadnt experienced any morning sickness after being pregnant for two months. Generally, women would start to have morning sickness about a month into their pregnancy, which would gradually ease after three months. Some pregnant women experience severe morning sickness, while others have milder symptoms. Lily only had her first bout of morning sickness now, which meant the baby inside her had been quite easy-going. EllieIm fine now. Lily finally caught her breath. Earlier in the kitchen, she could not help but want to vomit at the smell of the food. However, aftering out and breathing in fresh air, she felt much better. She knew that pregnant women in the early stages of pregnancy would more or less experience such symptoms. In fact, the doctor had specifically cautioned her about it at the hospital. However, since bing pregnant, she hadnt experienced this symptom and hadpletely put it out of her mind. This time, she almost didnt react in time. Young Lady, if youre not feeling well, maybe you shouldnt go out this afternoon? After seeing Lilys face turned paler than before, Ellie couldnt help but advise gently. She knew about the people that the Young Master had specially sent for Lily, and she had personally made the arrangements, so she knew that Lily was nning to go out this afternoon. No, I cant. Lily could not help but shake her head, fighting the feeling of nausea. Dont worry Ellie, Ill be fine after sitting down for a while. That just happened because I suddenly smelled the food in the kitchen. As long as I dont go into the kitchen, 111 be fine. After Ellies persistent persuasion failed, she had the servants find several different sour and sweet snacks to help Lily suppress her nausea. Fortunately, after sitting in the living room for a while, the symptoms of nausea finally faded. Because Lily was currently allergic to the smell of food, she didnt even eat lunch. Instead, she ate some sour snacks to fill her stomach, then went to Austin Lucass house with her assistants. Aidan had sent her four bodyguards, all dressed in ck suits and sunsses, and all with muscr physiques. Her car was in front, with the bodyguards car following behind. They stopped outside the Lucas familys mansion. Lily looked through the car window at the tightly closed iron gate. Through the gap of the iron gate, the cage that had grinded her for half a year finally showed its hideous face. This was the Lucas family residence. As a branch of the Lucas family, Brandon Lucas was ranked fourth in the family, and people in the Lucas family were ustomed to calling him Caleb Lucas IV. In fact, Aidan and Brandon were of the same generation. When Austin saw Aidan, he had to call him uncle. However, uncle is an intimate term, and Brandons status within the Lucas family was ordinary. He was hardly close to the main Lucas family, so if Austin were to address someone, he would have to call Aidan Mr. Lucas like everyone else. It could be said that if it werent for Lily, Aidan might not even know that there was someone like Austin in the Lucas family.. Chapter 139 - 139: 142: Sever One of His Arms Chapter 139 - 139: 142: Sever One of His Arms Trantor: 549690339 The mans voice was deep and pleasant, but his words were like venom. He thought that after saying such words, Lily Gray would tremble and then shed her pitiful and disgusting tears as before. However, the woman who once seemed shy and introverted in his memory, after hearing these words, did not humbly lower her head and sob softly, but instead raised her chin and boldly met his gaze with her bright, beautiful eyes. Austin Lucas she looked at him, her eyes filled with determination, you are too full of yourself. Lily Gray faced his disgusted, cold gaze, her disdain even greater than his.
If you really find me so disgusting that you dont even want to touch my things, then why did you shamelessly snatch away 20% of the Gray familys shares from me when we divorced? If you really had any backbone, you wouldnt have married me just to avoid the status of being an illegitimate child! Austin Lucas, dont im to be so righteous. Youre not worthy! You Austin Lucas was brutally pped in the face by Lily Grays words. His anger surged, and he raised his right hand to strike Lily Grays face. A tall, dark shadow suddenly shed from behind Lily Gray, directly grabbing Austin Lucass right hand. In the next moment, Lily Gray heard a horrible scream. Austin Lucass right arm was suddenly dislocated by the person Ethan Wilson had sent to help her! Lily Gray, youyou actually dare toy a hand on someone in the Lucas family! Large beads of sweat dripped from Austin Lucass forehead and his face contorted in pain. He knew who these people were and was even more afraid of their formidable strength. Thus, even though they had dislocated his arm, he dared not fight back against them, only venting his anger on Lily Gray. Austin Lucas, even your face is given to you by others. If you didnt want to hit me first, they wouldnt have done anything to you. She was no longer the Lily Gray of the past, no longer affected by Austin Lucass scowl. Fine, youre ruthless Austin Lucas leaned against the wall, realizing that with these four robust men in ck guarding her, he would not get anything from Lily Gray today. Originally, he had nned to humiliate her thoroughly, but now it seemed that he could only get the check and leave as soon as possible. If you want to pack up, do it quickly. When youre done, remember to bring me the thing I want. Austin Lucas said through gritted teeth, supporting his limp right arm. Lily Gray didnt want these four men to know about her private deal with Austin Lucas, so she could only ask them to help her pack the things in this room into boxes and give Austin Lucas a meaningful look, telling him to go outside. With this bedroom being for her alone after they got married, almost everything inside it had been brought over from the Gray family. What do you want to do? Austin Lucas followed her out, supporting his powerless right arm with his left hand. Although he really wanted Lily Gray to ask someone to help him put it back in ce, he couldnt bring himself to ask. Lily Gray didnt bother with small talk and directly took out the check from her bag, Give me the thing you promised. Seeing the check, Austin Lucass eyes lit up. As he reached out to grab it, Lily Gray pulled her hand back. Give me what you promised first. She believed that Austin Lucas would never leave her mothers most important relic in the room for her to find. As expected, Austin Lucass eyes dimmed for a moment, and then he took out a small dark blue box from his jacket pocket. Lily Gray took the small blue box, opened it, and found an exquisitely crafted citrine ne lying quietly inside. Seeing the familiar ne, ayer of tears welled up in her eyes. Mother. Chapter 145 - 148: You Can’t Possibly Like Lily Gray! Chapter 145: Chapter 148: You Cant Possibly Like Lily Gray! Trantor: 549690339 Young Lady, should I call the young master? Its already past seven oclock, even if he is stuck in traffic, he should have arrived by now. Ellie looked at Lily Gray with a worried expression. Lilys originally small face had be even paler and more haggard due to her continuous morning sickness. If the young master doesnt return, the youngdy will not allow the food to be served. The birds nest soup has been brought to her twice, but each time its brought out, the youngdy would feel nauseous. Ellie, theres no need, he must be dyed because of some matter. Lily Gray covered her chest, weak from vomiting several times. Ethan Wilson rarely said that he woulde home for dinner. She couldnt help but give him some face by waiting to eat. After all, he was the one who paid the bills and had helped her regain control of the Gray family. She had no other way to repay him, only by properly ying the role of Mrs. Lucas could she live up to his help. Moreover, she really couldnt eat now. As soon as she smelled the food, she would feel nauseous. Its better to wait for Ethan Wilson to return. Perhaps having someone to apany her for dinner would improve her mood. Seeing herck of response, Ellie could only retreat. Lily Gray dozed off in the lounge chair for a while. When she woke up again, it was already almost eight oclock. How hasnt hee back yet? She muttered, feeling a little worried. What if something happened Lily Gray finally sensed that something was not right. She picked up her cell phone and dialed Ethan Wilsons number. * At this time, Ethan Wilson was having dinner at a French restaurant in A City that was known for its elegant atmosphere. Joan Wellington had chosen the dining location. The atmosphere in the restaurant was very good, with dim and intimate lighting, making it more suitable for couples or small gatherings of friends than for business discussions. He was not nning toe today. But before leaving the house this morning, he suddenly changed his mind and decided to go, perhaps because Lily Gray was going to meet Austin Lucas. Brother Ethan, how do you like this restaurant isnt it romantic? The young girl sitting across from him called out to him with a shy expression, interrupting his slightly frustrated thoughts. He took a sip of red wine and said, Not bad. Joan Wellington knew that Ethan Wilson didnt talk much when facing her. He could have a long conversation with her brother, Dn Wellington, but he would never say more than a few words to her. Of course, due to their rtionship of growing up together, Ethan Wilson was still better to her than to others. At least when she didnt show too obvious love for him, he would treat her as a sister and care for her. But, it was only as a sister. This was not what Joan Wellington wanted! Brother Ethan are you really going to marry that woman named Lily Gray? I I dont believe Its not going to be, shes already Mrs. Lucas now. Hearing Ethan Wilsons cold response, Joan Wellington felt extremely wronged. She had loved Ethan for so many years, and had always been patient in the past because of Hannah Who would have thought that after Hannah was gone, a Lily Gray would suddenly appear. That Lily Gray was really lucky! Brother Ethan, you dont have to lie to me. I know its not possible for you to like her Shes not good enough for you. Brother Ethan, if youre with her, what about Hannah Joan Wellington- Ethan Wilson suddenly interrupted Joans words, cold and angry voice scared Joan. Brother Ethan, I didnt mean to Enough. Ethan Wilsons gaze was icy cold. This matter is none of your concern, and youre not allowed to mention it again. In the end, he even gave her a warning look, Dont tell Hannah about this. Her health cannot handle such news. I 1 understand Joan, frightened, nodded with a tearful voice. Ethan Wilson saw Joanply and retracted his anger. At this moment, his phone rang.. Chapter 146 - 149: His Indifference Chapter 146: Chapter 149: His Indifference Trantor: 549690339 The name Lily Gray shed on the phone screen for a while before Aidan Lucas answered the call. Because of the previous topic, his mood was not very good. His tone was cold and distant, Whats up? Lily Gray on the other end of the phone was taken aback. She remembered that when she left the house in the morning, Aidan Lucass attitude was quite normal. Why did his tone suddenly be much colder now? Her voice was soft, with a hint of apology, Im sorry, did I disturb you? I thought you wereing back for dinner, so I called to ask Dont wait for me, Im eating out. Oh So thats how it is. Lily Gray obviously didnt expect Aidan Lucas to say this. She had thought he was busy with work and temporarily held up by something. It turned out that he had already eaten out. So why was she waiting for him at home like a fool, not even having the courage to let Ellie call and remind him? She suddenly felt very stupid. The atmosphere on the phone became silent all of a sudden. Hearing Lily Grays faint breathing, Aidan Lucas wanted to say something but ended up not saying anything. His mood was gloomy, and he didnt even want to console Lily Gray, who was pregnant with his child. Anything else? If not, Im hanging up. He said coldly. Lily Grays hand holding the phone turned pale at the knuckles, No, then I Before she could finish, a delicate female voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone. Brother Ethan, dont talk on the phone while eating. Its so boring for me to eat alone! Soft, youthful, and a bit coquettish, Lily Gray found the voice very familiarit sounded likeJoan Wellington!? Before she could ask any further, there was a busy tone on the phone. Lily Gray took the phone down and realized that the other party had already hung up on her. Aidan Lucas suddenly stood her up, and it turned out that he had gone on a date with Joan Wellington The scene of Joan Wellington holding Aidan Lucass arm affectionately, walking out of the office that day, resurfaced in her mind. Lily Gray felt her breath caught in her chest, as if she had been hit hard in the heart. Uh Suddenly, a wave of nausea surged in her stomach, and Lily Gray weakly leaned on the armrest and dry heaved. * Ellie had been busy outside for a while, and seeing that it was almost eight oclock and Aidan Lucas still hadnte back, she couldnt help it any longer. She asked the kitchen to cook some porridge and went to ask Lily Gray to get up and eat something. But when she entered the bedroom, she saw Lily Gray lying on the recliner, seemingly unconscious. Young LadyYoung Lady, whats wrong with youYoung Lady, dont scare me!!! After somemotion, they finally settled Lily Gray back into the bed in a hurry. Ellie first called the family doctor and then tried calling Aidan Lucas. However, it was unknown what happened at the young masters endthe phone was off, and Samuel McKinley couldnt be reached either. After numerous failed calls, Ellie couldnt wait any longer and called Madam directly. What, Lily fainted?! Emily Taylor almost dropped her phone upon hearing Ellies words, Youyou watch her carefully, Ill be right there. When she rushed to Blue Bay Estates, the family doctor was just examining Lily Gray. Emily Taylor didnt dare to disturb the doctor so she pulled Ellie aside and asked, Ellie, wheres Ethan? His wife fainted, how can he not be at home?! Chapter 155 - 158: He Didn’t Go Home Again Chapter 155: Chapter 158: He Didnt Go Home Again Trantor: 549690339 Young Lady, its almost dinner time. Do you want to eat first, or should you call Mr. Lucas? In the evening, Ellie went upstairs to knock on the door, her tone clearly expecting Lily Gray to make a phone call to Aidan Lucas. Ill eat first. Lily Gray rubbed her sleepy eyes. Ellie showed disappointment on her face, Alright then, Ill go downstairs to prepare first, and you can take your timeing down. Lily Gray nodded and waited for Ellie to leave before revealing a thoughtful expression on her face. Should she call Aidan Lucas to ask if hesing home? Never mind, better not to call. They were just in a cooperative rtionship. What he needed from Mrs. Lucas was someone who wouldnt ask about his whereabouts or question his actions. What would it mean if she called him? Lily Gray pursed her lips, got out of bed, washed her face, and then went downstairs to have dinner. Meanwhile, Aidan Lucas had just finished working overtime and was leaving his office. Samuel Mckinley respectfully approached him, Mr. Lucas, are you going back to the vi? Miss Wellington had tried to make ns with Mr. Lucas again that afternoon, but this time, she was refused. Samuel Mckinley assumed that Mr. Lucas would go home for dinner tonight. After all, there had been a hugemotionst night, and even he had received a call from Madam and was severely reprimanded. Aidan Lucass deep eyes sank slightly, Go to the Kings Pce, book a room, and have dinner in the room. Samuel Mckinleys heard it and almost froze. Aidan Lucas was going to have dinner at the Seven-star Kings Pce Hotel tonight? And spend the night there? What about the Young Lady?! Samuel Mckinley dared not ask any more questions, so he just bowed his head and led the way for Aidan Lucas, but deep down, he was considering whether he should secretly call Madam. He had received quite a scolding the day before. Most importantly, after being scolded by Madam, his familys old man had specifically called him to scold him again. No matter how Samuel Mckinley thought about it, he felt wronged. The rtionship between Aidan Lucas and the Young Lady was merely contractual, but only Aidan Lucas, Mr. Fenton thewyer, and Samuel Mckinley knew about this now. Mr. Fenton was fine, living far away. However, Samuel Mckinley was close to Aidan Lucas; if his secret was revealed in the future, he had no idea what kind of reprimanded hed receive from his old man, Madam, and the olddy. Samuel Mckinleymented all the way,pletely unaware that Aidan Lucas was holding his cell phone and constantly fiddling with it. His slightly gloomy gaze fell on the screen, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, and his lips pressed into a straight line. It was clear that he was in a bad mood. The mans gaze asionally swept over the cell phone screen, as if he was waiting for someones call, but it also seemed just like a casual nce. It wasnt until Aidan Lucas arrived at the hotel and had dinner in the Presidential Suite on the top floor that his phone remained silent. * At the vi, after Lily Gray finished her porridge, she returned to her room after being apanied by a servant on a walk in the small garden. When Ellie saw here in, she immediately came over. Young Lady, its already past eight oclock, and Mr. Lucas still hasnte home. Should we give him a call? Lily Gray looked up at the clock, with the hour hand pointing exactly at 8. Its fine. Its only eight oclock, still early. Feeling helpless, Ellie stepped back. Knock knock knock Come in. Lily Gray was watching television while leaning against the bed. Ellie entered the room, holding a small bowl of cut fruit. Now, besides porridge, Lily Gray could only eat fruit without feeling difort. Young Lady, this is yourte-night meal. Ellie attentively ced the fruit te on the nightstand and said, Young Lady, its past nine oclock, and Mr. Lucas hasnte back yet. Do you want to call him? Lily Gray: No need. If hes noting back, there must be a reason. Hes probably very busy with work. I dont want to disturb him. Ellie: Helpless, Ellie could only retreat once more. * At the same time, in the Seven-star Kings Pce Hotel on the top floor, Aidan Lucas was holding a wine ss, standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, staring with an indiscernible expression at the splendid city lights below. His eyebrows were furrowed, his facial features profound, and the shadows of light and darkness cast a mysterious and forbiddingyer across his whole face. Just then, the cell phone that had been sitting on the table suddenly vibrated..

Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 198 Stewart Brown! What are you doing?
Standing at the door, Mrs. Brown suddenly shouted, drawing everyones attention back to the lounge. Stewart Brownyouyoue down right now! Gloria Denham, like a madwoman, rushed into the lounge to pull her husband, who was on top of Sierra Hammond, off. But Stewart Brown paid no attention to Gloria Denhams struggles. He was like someone possessed, refusing to let go of Sierra Hammond. Even if Gloria Denham was pulling and tugging so hard, even pinching him, he still would note down. Sierra Hammond was also shameless. Seeing Gloria Denhaming, she didnt dodge but instead cried even more coquettishly and louder. The reactions of the two people were clearly wrong. Most of the guests had experienced the ways of the pleasure scene and could tell from the twos flushed faces and hazy eyes that they must have taken some drugs. Now, they probably had no power to control themselves at all.
Sierra Hammond you shameless vixen, and 1 still helped you n If you cant climb up to Mr. Lucas, thats fine, but how dare you seduce my husband! Ill fight you to the death! Gloria Denham, a nobledy, had no regard for her image and now wanted to strangle the woman her husband was pressing down. Back then, Gloria Denham herself had reced the original wife. It was only after she agitated Sophia Origin to death that she took on the role of Mrs. Brown. If something like this happened to anyone elses family, they would only think that there was a mistake somewhere, allowing Sierra Hammond not to seed in climbing up to Mr. Lucas but instead ending up with Mr. Brown. But Gloria Denham wouldnt see it that way, being a woman who got her position through her body. She didnt believe that this was all just a coincidence. It must be Sierra Hammond it must have been deliberate! Since Mr. Lucas was too difficult to approach, and Sierra Hammond couldnt handle him, she settled for seducing her own husband instead. Yes! That must be it! Gloria Denham didnt dare do anything to Stewart Brown, so she vented all her anger on Sierra Hammond. She lunged forward and grabbed Sierra Hammonds hair.
At this time, Sierra Hammond was indulged in pleasant sensations, unaware of what was happening. Feeling someone pulling her hair, although it hurt so much that her scalp went numb, she did not dodge, just continuing to scream wildly. Under the control of the drugs, Stewart Brown couldnt think, his mind full of nothing but women. Pressing down on Sierra Hammond, he saw another woman lunging at him and grinned. He held onto Gloria Denham, forcibly kissed her, and his hands roamed unrestrainedly over her body. In his excitement, his hands tightened With a swish sound, Gloria Denhams expensive dress shattered at once. Her still seductive body was then exposed to everyone. Damn this is too stimting Tsk tsk, I didnt expect Mrs. Browns figure to be so good, not at all inferior to Sierra Hammond Mr. Brown is really lucky, intending to have a two-for-one deal! Quick record a video and send it online itll definitely go viral! Even a fool could see that the Brown family was in trouble this time. With Mr. Lucas having someone guard the door, it was clear that he was involved in the inside. People always kick someone when theyre down, and high society was always the most realistic. Seeing the shameful state of the Brown family, these people not only didnt help but also shamelessly took out their cell phones, taking countless photos and videos to upload online. Sebastian Lucas VII, call the police for Mrs. Brown. Aidan Lucass cold voice rang out, revealing an unmistakable chill that sent shivers down peoples spines. Those who really wanted to help would have stepped forward and pulled the three apart by now. Calling the police was only meant to make the Brown family lose even more face.. Chapter 196 - 196: 199: Mrs. Lucas, I Can’t Wait Anymore Chapter 196 - 196: 199: Mrs. Lucas, I Cant Wait Anymore
Trantor: 549690339 Dont worry, Mr. Lucas. After reporting the incident, Sebastian Lucas VII put away his cell phone and discreetly informed a few media outlets while no one was looking.
Everything has been taken care of Mr. Lucas would you like to go back to the car first? Sebastian carefully asked, looking at the man who was holding Lily Gray, a hint of concern in his eyes. Although Mr. Lucas had discovered the problem with the wine just in time, he had still consumed half of the ss of red wine that was spiked with an aphrodisiac. The Browns, in their audacity, had dared to conspire with a rising star to drug Mr. Lucass wine. After Mr. Lucas discovered this, he immediately summoned them. He not only forcefully poured the remaining red wine down Stewart Brown and Sierra Hammonds throats, but also fed them some aphrodisiac. Now, the chaos in the lounge was the best punishment for the two. However Sebastian nced at Mr. Lucas, slightly worried. His cold, handsome face bore a trace of unnatural redness, though not very obvious. Sighing inwardly, Sebastian couldnt help but feel concerned.
Originally, Mr. Lucas had left, and they only had to send the Young Lady back home. But the Young Lady insisted on barging in and even used the child in her belly as a threat. Mr. Lucas probably received the news and returned because of that. Mmm. Aidan Lucas nodded, not saying anything unnecessary, and led Lily Gray out by the hand. The burly man in ck immediately cleared the way for him. With Aidan Lucas exuding an icy aura, the rest of the people did not dare to approach even if they wanted to ingratiate themselves at this moment. The members of the Lucas family swiftly left the scene, leaving Sebastian alone outside the lounge, not allowing anyone to enter. Inside, the drama had yet to be fully yed out. At this moment, Stewart Brown was harshly punishing his wife, Gloria Denham, as they suffered the consequences of their actions. Meanwhile, Sierra Hammond, who had taken the aphrodisiac but could not gain Stewart Brownsfort, felt a sense of emptiness and confusion. She saw many men outside the door. Even though her body was weak and her limbs limp, she still couldnt stop herself from crawling out of the lounge, writhing her naked body. She wanted She wanted a man
Sebastian, of course, did not stop Sierra Hammonds actions. Not only did he not interfere, but he also thoughtfully stepped aside so that she could crawl into the group of men, desperately clinging to their pant legs, seeking pleasure. This utterly shameless scene excited all the men present. As for the women, they were disgusted by Sierra Hammondsck of decency. Those who couldnt stand her took out their cell phones and took photos of her naked body clinging to the mens legs, uploading them online one after another. As a result, Wellington Entertainments most recently popr actress destroyed her own career overnight. After this incident, Sierra Hammond could no longer find any work beyond various indecent propositions. * On the other side, Lily Gray was led away by Aidan Lucas. The car was already waiting at the hotel entrance. As soon as the two got into the car, Lily Gray was pinned down by the man onto the back seat before the car door could even be closed. Uhmwait, the car door Lily Gray eximed in panic. The next second, the car door was closed. Lily Gray was speechless. That guy outside, did he have to be so keen! Aidan Lucas, his voice hoarse, kissed her earlobe, Now that its closed, can we continue? No Its not There are people in the car As soon as she finished speaking, the partition between the front and back seats was raised. The front and back seats were perfectly separated. The entire back seat area became a sealed space. Mrs. Lucas Aidan Lucas looked down at her, danger deepening in his eyes, I cant wait any longer.. Chapter 197 - 200: Oh No, Mr. Lucas Has Been Tricked Chapter 197: Chapter 200: Oh No, Mr. Lucas Has Been Tricked Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray never expected Aidan Lucas to undress in the car. If he were taking off his own clothes, she wouldnt care. But why would he take off her clothes!? At that moment, Lily was held by Aidan, sitting on hisp. He had already pulled off the valuable gemstone ne from her neck. The front of the red evening dress had hollowed-out detailing. With the gemstone ne originally covering it now gone, the hollowed-out part was naturally exposed. The contrast of the bright red dress with her fair skin made Aidans breath increase. Baby He called her with a deep, hoarse voice. Whats wrong? Lily hadnt noticed the danger yet and merely responded in a daze. The next second, the man suddenly kissed her. Lily was slightly surprised and just about to push him away, but she felt him going further. Dont Her small hand firmly pressed against his arm, Its not even three months yet, the doctor said no messing around! She had almost miscarried before, barely managed to keep the baby healthy, and there was only half a month left C she absolutely couldnt Aidans scorching eyesnded on her soft lips; his rationality, which had regained a little due to her words, disappeared in an instant. Baby I wont mess around He kissed her rosy lips, gently coaxing. Lily barely managed to say, No. His eyes darkened, and the red flush tinted his deep ck pupils. However, the man revealed the truth in the next second, 1 was drugged. There was something in the red wine; I discovered it after drinking half a ss Lily looked at him in disbelief, You Youre saying Who drugged you? Images of the Brown family and Sierra Hammond suddenly shed through her mind; Stewart Brown and Sierras reactions were definitely not normal. Could it be? Was it the Brown family and Sierra Hammond? She frowned, and anger arose in the usually gentle woman due to this realization. Yes. Aidan nodded, the corner of his lips slightly curving up. His usually cold and resolute face softened at this moment, showing some weakness. Seeing Aidan like this, Lily felt heartbroken. Its them. Luckily I didnt drink much, otherwise, I would be the one in Stewarts position. Upon hearing Aidans words, Lily couldnt help but feel uneasy. If it were Aidan, not Stewart, in the lounge Then she would truly break down right outside the lounge doors. Thinking of this, she sniffed and nervously asked him, So how do you feel are you ufortable anywhere? Lily, worried, reached out to cup his face, only to feel an intense warmth. Aidan didnt miss the concern in her eyes as he frowned and picked her up, cing her beside him. Never mind Ill endure it. This drug is too potent. Lily waspletely unaware shed been fooled. How could the usually decisive Mr. Lucas show such a vulnerable side? If Sebastian Lucas Vll and the others were here, they would definitely be secretly astonished at Mr. Lucass excellent acting skills. No, Im not tired You will you let me help you? The woman moved closer, leaning on his shoulder, and her peach blossom eyes filled with tears, looking incredibly gentle and tender. Aidans sharp, frosty eyebrows furrowed as he suppressed the rising surge of desire within him. Seeing the hidden endurance in his eyes, Lily didnt wait for his answer She bent down and gently, ever so gently, kissed his lips.. Chapter 198 - 201: Let Ellie Clean It Personally Chapter 198: Chapter 201: Let Ellie Clean It Personally Trantor: 549690339 Aidan Lucas couldnt help but groan, his whole bodys blood almost boiling. Her lips were even sweeter than he had imagined. Her slender fingers pulled down the zipper on the back of her dress. Hisrge hand caressed her smooth and delicate skin. Not until the car had returned to the Blue Bay Estates and stopped outside the vi did the couple inside stop their actions. Phew so tired Lily Gray thought if she continued, her jaw might dislocate. She was still lying on him, it took at least forty minutes to drive from the hotel to the vi. And during those forty minutes, shed been helping him. Lily Grays face was flushed with embarrassment. Though the two of them had done many explicit things before, todays situation was their first time. In her life, she had never done this to a man! Aidan Lucas was not much better off than Lily Gray. For it was his first time experiencing such a sensation. Seeing her obedient, blushing face, the fire in his ck pupils did not fade but burned more passionately. The young woman was clearly exhausted. She didnt even have the strength to stand up. Her face rested on his knee, her exquisite and fair face tempting as ever. Seeing this bewitching woman, the lust that had just subsided in Aidan Lucas reignited. Lily Gray gawked at him! You I cant, I just cant. Give me a break. Dont be so quick and um Soon enough, more indistinct noises from the Young Lady echoed inside the car. The driver and several robust men in ck got out of the car and stood ten steps away, knowing that they should absolutely not get any closer at this time. If Mr. Lucas found out that they identally heard a thing or two, it was entirely possible theyd lose their ears after being discovered. After more than half an hour, the disturbances in the car finally ceased. Still, the driver and his subordinates didnt dare approach. After a while, the car door opened. Immediately after, AAr. Lucas was seen carrying the Young Lady out of the car. There was something strange about the Young Ladys clothes Ahem, to be precise, it wasnt that strange. She had simply changed into something else. When she left, she was wearing a red evening dress, but now she was wearing Mr. Lucass ck tailored jacket. Mr. Lucas wrapped the Young Lady in his ck overcoat, cradling her in his arms with only a small portion of her fair legs exposed. Everyone quickly lowered their heads. Ellie and the others had alreadye out of the vi upon hearing the news. Seeing the Young Master carrying the Young Lady back, her expression changed, almost thinking that the Young Lady was unwell. Lily is tired, Ill take her upstairs first. You clean up the things in the car personally. Ellie nodded obediently. Though she felt the Young Masters voice was a bit strange, it was too dark to notice the unnatural flush on his face, so she didnt give it much thought. Once the Young Master carried the Young Lady upstairs, Ellie opened the back seat of the car, and only then did she understand So, thats what tired meant. Jewelry was scattered on the back seat and floor mats, the expensive red evening dress was torn, and the Young Ladys inner clothes Ahem, no wonder she was asked toe and clean up personally. These things couldnt be seen by those rough men. * Lily Gray was tormented by Aidan Lucas all night long. She didnt know what kind of drug the Brown family had given him. Nevertheless, Aidan Lucas was restless throughout the night. Lily Gray had originally just wanted to help Aidan Lucas because she felt sorry for him. Who would have known that once she helped him, he would ask her to do it a second time. Now she felt like a doormat that had fallen into a wolfs mouth. Her hands and mouth were sore for the entire night. The next day, he was still able to go to work refreshed. As for her, she pitifully stayed in bed to recuperate for two days before she finally recovered.. Chapter 199 - 202: Trouble Encountered When Chapter 199: Chapter 202: Trouble Encountered When Resuming Control of Gray Family Trantor: 549690339 The kiss started with Lily Gray, but it was Aidan Lucas who took control. She was tormented by Aidan Lucas. She had no idea what kind of drug the Brown family had given him. Anyway, Aidan Lucas didnt stop for the whole night. Lily Gray originally only felt sorry for Aidan Lucas and wanted to help him. Who knew that some people had no self-control, and after helping him once, they wanted her to help again. Now she only felt like a doormat that had fallen into a wolfs mouth. The next day, someone could still go to work refreshed. As for her, she stayed in bed pitifully for two days before finally recovering. * After resting at home for two days, Lily Gray felt that her body haspletely recovered, and her morning sickness has also improved a lot, so she decided to go to work at the Gray familypany. Going to work was actually to clean up the mess. After Madam Gray handed over thepany shares to her and she acquired other shares in the market, the Gray familypany waspletely under her control. However, this was only a temporary victory, and at the same time, there were a lot of problems waiting for her to deal with. Fortunately, after the Gray family shares returned, the Royal Pce Group immediately announced an investment in the Gray familypany. Aidan Lucas not only helped her repay the huge loans the Gray family owed the bank, but also left her some start-up capital. Lily Gray felt unworthy of such help. She secretly decided that once thepany made money in the future, she would definitely return this investment to Aidan Lucas. * Lily, the situation is like this now The few famous stars ourpany originally had have been poached. Also, some private studios below have left thepany when the stock price plummeted. There are no big-name stars or even reliable teams in thepany now. Lily Gray sat in the CEOs office, listening to Ms. Lena Hammond report on thepanys situation. When the Gray family changed hands, Madam Gray and Rowena Gray drove away everyone who didnt obey them. Only Lena Hammond, the CEOs Special Assistant by Mrs. Gray, was left behind. It wasnt that they didnt want to dismiss her, but Lena Hammond was highly capable and knew thepanys every affair like the back of her hand. Madam Gray would probably be at a loss if she dismissed her. Having no other choice, Lena Hammond was retained. Lena Hammond was actually a child who grew up in an orphanage, and Mrs. Gray had always liked doing charity, and Lena Hammond was raised by her sponsorship. With her outstanding abilities and funding from Mrs. Gray, she entered a prestigious university andter joined the Gray familypany, bing Mrs. Grays right-hand man. What about Vivian Walters? Lily Gray suddenly thought of her best friend. Vivian Walters is also an artist under the Gray family. However, she had no hope for Vivian Walters, who had just started to gain poprity, and was probably long gone. Vivian Walters is actually quite loyal and didnt run away. She didnt? This answer surprised Lily Gray. Yes, the drama shes filming now is thergest project ourpany has invested in before everything went wrong. 1 personally took care of this drama, so dont worry, Lily, as long as this drama is finished and released, the Gray family will definitely make a beautiful turnaround. Lena Hammond did not know about the ghostly things Vivian Walters had done behind her back. At that time, the hottest artist under the Gray family was Vivian Walters, and she was Lily Grays friend. Lena Hammond was afraid that others would desert the Gray family during the crisis, so she insisted on giving the drama to Vivian Walters despite the opposition. Lena, can you ask the production team about their situation and see if there are any problems? Vivian and I have already fallen out, so With just one sentence, Lena Hammond understood the key. I cant believe it Okay, Lily, dont worry, Ill go ask. * However, things always took unexpected turns. Before Lena Hammond left the office, a blockbuster news broke out on the Inte. An article titled Gray Familys Star Vivian Walters, Fearless of Power, Exposes Hidden Rules of Showbiz, was quickly circting on the Inte. Especially on Twitter. ttVivianWaltersFearlessOfPower# ttVivianWaltersRejectslliddenRules# #TrashGrayFamilyGetOutOfShowbiz# and other topics. Overnight, they dominated the Twitter trending list, with much chatter.. Chapter 200 - 203: Vivian Walters Frames the Gray Family Chapter 200: Chapter 203: Vivian Walters Frames the Gray Family Trantor: 549690339 Miss Vivian Walters, this morning, aizen found ament suspected of exposing hidden rules under your Twitter post. But soon, that tweet was deleted in seconds. May I ask was that tweet posted by you? In the camera shot, Vivian Walters, wearing light makeup, looking pure but a bit haggard, is being interviewed by reporters. Yes, it was me. The tweet that was deleted in seconds has been screenshot and found online, you said, Ive been forced to apany the drinks for roles, but now the agency is trying to please the director by sending artists to his bed, such a dirty entertainment circle, I really cant stay here!'' Hearing the reporters words, Vivian Walters lowered her eyes and pursed her lips, trying her best to hold back her tears, but her eyes still welled up. Miss Walters the agency youre referring to in your tweet is your current agency Gray Entertainment, right? Yes. Vivian Walters nodded timidly, Gray Entertainment discovered me. I have deep feelings for them 1 was too impulsive to post that tweet, Im sorry Before she could finish her sentence, Vivian Walters covered her mouth, and broke into trembling sobs. Her innocent looks in her tearful state quickly caught public sympathy. When this video was leaked online, allizens and media sided with Vivian Walters. Soon enough, the specific details about the hidden rules were turned into online parodies and actively reposted by verified ounts. Thus, the truth was revealed to the public. The TV series Vivian Walters is currently shooting is a pce drama produced by Gray Entertainment, investing heavily before the agency went into crisis. The Tale of The Beloved Mistress is a popr IP at the moment. Gray Entertainment spent a fortune to buy the copyright and specially invited the famous domestic director Therry Williams to direct, thanks to the connections left behind by Mrs. Gray before her death. As a result, besides Vivian Walters, more than ten actors from the same drama crew came forward and publicly vented their grievances in interviews with the media. Theyined to the media that Gray Entertainment couldnt have invited Mr. Williams given its financial capacity. So, to win his favor, they allowed the actresses to have private sessions with him in his room at night. All this was done under the guise of giving them special guidance. Therry Williams, the top director in the television industry, was smeared with such usations and immediately cut ties with Gray Entertainment and the crew of The Tale of The Beloved Mistress. Once Lily Gray learned about the incident, her phone hadnt stopped ringing. Mr. Williams its our fault for this. One of our artists acted on their own to stir up publicity, dragging you into it. Rest assured, well rece the cast immediately. Please help Gray Entertainment one more time for my mothers sake, alright? Regardless of how much Lily Gray talked, Mr. Williams remained adamant. Miss Gray, i only agreed to direct this series because of your mother. But yourpanys ipetence has brought me such a big problem, how do you expect me to continue to help you?! Mr. Williams, you know very well that this is not true weve never sent anyone to you, and youre a man of both character and talent, not like that at all! ttered by Lily Gray, Mr. Williams softened his tone a bit. Yes, youve never sent anyone to me, and 1, Therry Williams, have never had that taste. But who would believe our exnation? LilyIm a straight talker, just bear with me. If you feel my words are wrong, dont take it to heart. Honestly, youre still too greenpared to your mother Let me, Therry Williams, give you a piece of advice, this circle is not for you. You should find someone to marry, go back and be a good wife and mother earlier! After finishing his words, Therry Williams hung up the phone, showing that he was determined not to cooperate with Gray Entertainment again.. Chapter 201 - 204: Aidan Lucas Wants to Leave Chapter 201: Chapter 204: Aidan Lucas Wants to Leave Trantor: 549690339 Lily, how did it go? What did Director Williams say? Lena Hammond had just hung up the phone on her end. Due to the recent setbacks of the Gray family, the public rtions department didnt have any reliable personnel at this critical moment. Lena had just personally called Twitter to request a suppression of the trending topic. No use, Director Williams is determined to quit. No one will be willing to take over the project at this crucial moment. Lena frowned upon hearing this, The situation on Twitter is the same. We dont know whos behind Vivian Walters. Even if we pay, the trending topic wont be suppressed. Forget it, Lena. Vivian Walters is clearly well-prepared Now, the inte is full of sympathy for her. Some people even say shes courageous. This publicity stunt not only made her famous but also gained her quite a few fans. Shes desperate for fame and treating ourpany as a stepping stone Lily, we cant let her continue to manipte. The Gray family is gravely hurt right now. This project is crucial for us to turn things around. If this project fails, the Gray family might never recover! Following the release of this news, not only did the director flee, but a group of actors led by Vivian Walters also collectively quit the project. Now, only a few neers who are rtively honest and reliable are left in the crew. The male and female leads, as well as several important supporting roles, took advantage of this event to stir up publicity. Lena even received information that these people were nning a press conference to collectively attack the Gray family. Vivian Walters would also take the opportunity to leave the Gray family and establish her own agency. Lena, please help me watch over thepany As for Vivian Walters matter, Ill find a solution. Dont worry, 1 wont let the Gray family copse. Lily Gray was not someone who would give up easily. She didnt know why Vivian Walters targeted her, but now was not the time to worry about that. She had vague ideas in her mind, but she didnt know if they would be sessful. * On the other hand, Aidan Lucas was on his way to the airport. Lily Grays cell phone was busy, and he could only frown and hang up after several attempts. Since that night, their rtionship seemed to have subtly changed. It seemed to have warmed up, but the woman was clearly feeling shy. She went to bed early these past two nights, and when he returned to the bedroom after being busy, he would only see the delicate woman nestled in the nket, sleeping sweetly. He knew she was avoiding him. When she was asleep, she wouldnt be afraid of what he might do. Thinking of her pitiful bunny-like appearance, Aidan Lucas sitting in the back seat couldnt help but chuckle lightly. Samuel Mckinley, sitting in the front seat, naturally assumed that Mr. Lucas good mood was because of Miss Ford. Mr. Lucas, the experts in M Country have already been contacted. By the time you arrive, everything should be arranged. Hmm, make it quick. Aidan Lucas nodded coldly. A trace of doubt crossed Samuel Mckinleys mind. In the past, Mr. Lucas would have inquired about Miss Fords matters in great detail. Why was it that this time he only gave such brief instructions? Aidan Lucas sat in the back seat, frequently unlocking and re-locking his cell phone. Samuel Mckinley saw the mans actions through the rearview mirror but didnt know he was waiting for Lily Grays call back. He thought that Mr. Lucas was anxious for Miss Ford and was growing impatient. So, he took the initiative to say, Mr. Lucas, please rest assured, the private jet has already been arranged. As soon as you arrive at the airport, you can take off immediately. Everything is normal on Miss Fords side. Thetest news we received is that Miss Fords condition is very good, so there is no need for you to worry. Aidan Lucas absentmindedly responded with a Hmmm as his deep eyes gazed out of the window, lost in thought.. Chapter 202 - 205: Lily Brings Reinforcements Chapter 202: Chapter 205: Lily Brings Reinforcements Trantor: 549690339 Before nightfall, Lily Gray visited two industry veterans who had a close rtionship with her mother. Both of the veterans were famous actors in the entertainment industry, and they got along well with Mrs. Gray due to their joint charitable work back in the day. Unfortunately, one of them had already retired from the entertainment circle for many years. Although he believed that the Gray family business was not the unscrupulouspany depicted in the news, he didnt want to get involved in the mess since he had long retired. As for the other veteran, Lily Gray managed to get in touch with him, only to find out he was abroad. Over the phone, the voice of Reynaid Collins, one of the top directors in the country, came through. Lily, I heard about whats happened even though Im abroad. Uncle Collins and your mother are old friends, and if theres anything 1 can do to help, I wont refuse. However, my schedule this year is fully booked, and 1 might not even have time toe back for the lunar new year. I can help Gray in making an online statement, but 1 honestly dont have time to direct this movie. Reynaid Collins was one of the top three directors in the country and had always focused on making films, never directing a TV series. Lily Gray actually didnt expect him to lower his standards and direct The Tale of The Beloved Mistress when she contacted him. She sought his help for another reason. Uncle Collins, you dont need to make a statement for me. Youre a pir of the industry. Its not suitable for you to be bothered with matters like this. Today, I mainly want to ask you for a favor in rmending a reliable director You know, with everything thats happened, its nearly impossible for Gray to find a capable director for this project. But Im unwilling to settle for just anyone Reynaid Collinsughed upon hearing this. He might not be able to help with other things, but there was a suitable director candidate by his side at this time. Lily, dont worry, Uncle Collins has someone perfect in mind for you. 111 have them head back to the country and help you right away Oh, by the way Having decided to help Lily Gray, Reynaid Collins chose to go all in. With the current situation of your TV series, Im guessing many of the actors have left, right? Lily Gray understood immediately, Yes After this incident urred, the somewhat famous actors started to worry about their safety. They dont want to ept our drama anymore. Its really troublesome. Since Reynaid Collins himself was a director, he knew how difficult it was to prepare a production team. Therefore, after hearing about how Vivian Walters had framed Gray, he felt righteous indignation. Lily 111 send my most capable apprentice back to help you with directing this time. This child has learned a lot from me in the past two years. Most importantly, shes a girl and a neer to the industry, so taking the role of director for your show shouldnt generate any baseless rumors. As for the actor issue 1 can help you find a few veteran actors for the important supporting roles, but youll have to figure out the rest on your own. I understand, thank you, Uncle Collins. Lily Gray was already very grateful for his help. Before hanging up the phone, Mr. Collins stopped her as if remembering something. By the way, 111 send you the phone number of an acquaintanceter and Ill give him a heads up in advance. If hes willing to take the male protagonist role in your show, you might still have a chance to turn things around. But hes quite particr about the projects he takes on, so whether hes moved or not, its up to you. Lily Gray agreed repeatedly, and after hanging up the phone, she received a text message on WhatsApp after a while. The message simply read C David Redington, Telephone: XXXXXXXX Chapter 203 - 206: An Old Photo Chapter 203: Chapter 206: An Old Photo Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray rubbed her eyes in disbelief after checking the WhatsApp message from Mr. Collins several times, making sure she didnt read it wrong. David Redington, is it really David Redington? The fascinating and breathtakingly handsome David Redington?! The number one heartthrob in the industry and the movie star of Eastonia who has won all the A-level movie awards at home and abroad?! Lily Gray felt her heart pounding, David Redington was the first heartthrob from Eastonia that became popr in thest five years both domestic and international. Even for her, she too admired him a lot. Lily Gray couldnt help but cover her face with her hand, feeling her cheeks burn. Darn it, what was she thinking?! * Upon returning to Blue Bay Estates, Ellie greeted Lily Gray and helped her with her bag. Young Lady, you must be tired? Ah look at you, all dusty and tattered, obviously exhausted. Ive said before, as a pregnant person, you should stay home and rest properly. Theres no need to travel around while carrying a child. Mr. Lucas can afford to keep you, so why bother? Lily Gray just gave a faint smile while taking off her shoes. She knew Ellie was just concerned about her, but she wasnt the real Mrs. Lucas. Her Mrs. Lucas status was only temporary, so how could she just stay at home and do nothing, ignoring everything else? Moreover, she already owed Aidan Lucas too much. Unless absolutely necessary, she didnt want to owe him anything else. Young Lady, dont mind my nagging. In the meantime, try to finish up your work quickly. Mr. Lucas has gone on a business trip to M Country. Once hes back, you shouldnt go out all the time. Its much better to stay by Mr. Lucass side. Ellie knew about the vixen Hannah Ford in M Country and was worried about Mr. Lucas going there. But she didnt dare mention Hannah in front of Mrs. Lucas. Aidans gone on a business trip to M Country? Lily Gray was taken aback that Aidan Lucas had left the country without her knowledge. Yes. Mr. Lucas said your cell phone line was busy, so he called back to let me inform you. Lily Gray had been on the phone constantly and had been using WhatsApp tomunicate with Mr. Collins and others, so she hadnt had time to check her messages. Upon checking, she noticed numerous missed call alerts from the phonepany. Ill call him back. She instinctively wanted to call him back. Mr. Lucas is on the ne right now Young Lady, you just got back. Have dinner first. Once Mr. Lucas arrives, hell contact you. Lily Gray nodded to Ellies words. Forget it, she would wait to talk to Aidan Lucas after he reached the destination. * The private jet was flying smoothly. On the ne, Aidan Lucas loungedzily in his seat, made of genuine leather. Although it was supposed to be his rest time, he wasnt sleepy at all. Not being able to sleep seemed to be because he was unustomed to not having his gentle and soft woman by his side to embrace. Or perhaps because of some other reasons. The man half-reclined in his seat, pulling out his cell phone with his slender fingers. He swiped the screen. Opened the photo album on the phone. Entered the encryption code for the hidden album. An old photo appeared on the screen. It was a group photo with many children. The children in the photo were of different ages. From one to eleven or twelve years old, they were all gathered together. In the bottom left corner of the photo, a seven or eight-year-old girl was looking at the camera with a shy smile, her eyes timid. Her neckline was slightly open, revealing the ne she wore on her chest. It was an exquisite citrine ne, with an umonly bright luster. Aidan Lucass gaze lingered on the citrine ne Memories of childhood had long since faded. But the little angel wearing the citrine ne would never fade from his memory. His rough fingertips touched the delicate cheek of the little girl. He frowned slightly at the cell phone screen. Hannah Ford. What should he do with her? Chapter 204 - 207: The First Time Meeting the Heartthrob Chapter 204: Chapter 207: The First Time Meeting the Heartthrob Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray had been busy all day. After eating dinner, she soon felt tired. Considering the time difference, Aidan Lucas would only arrive in M Country the next morning at the earliest. Fortunately, she didnt wait for his call. After taking a shower, she wrapped herself in a nket and slept alone. Early the next morning, Lily was awakened by the phone ringing. Hello She picked up the cell phone, her voice still carrying a bit of sleepy charm. She thought the call was from Aidan Lucas, so she answered it without checking. The breathing on the other end of the call paused obviously. Immediately after, she heard a deep, maic voice: Are you Lily Gray? Hmm! Whats going on? Lily Gray was now fully awake. She looked at the screen and saw an unfamiliar number. Was it a paparazzo? She cleared her throat slightly and said, Yes, I am. May I know who you are? The other person coldly replied, I am David Redington. David David Redington? Lily Gray instantly sat up from bed, covered the mouthpiece, and barely held back herughter. David Redington, the heartthrob, actually called her!!!! Last night, just before bed, she thought of how she would contact the heartthrob today. Unexpectedly, the heartthrob called her proactively now! No, she couldnt get too excited. Lily Gray took a few deep breaths and finally calmed down. She pretended to be calm and said, Oh, so you are the David Redington that Mr. Collins mentioned. David Redington on the other end of the phone raised an eyebrow. It seemed that there were women who didnt know him nowadays. Yes, I am David Redington. Which district do you live in? Huh? What did he need that for? I dont like to repeat myself a third time. Ill ask you onest time, where do you live? Perceiving the heartthrob Davids displeased tone, Lily Gray quickly reported the location of Blue Bay Estates. Okay Mr. Collins has briefed me on the situation of your crew. 111 give you ten minutes to get up, wash, and put on makeup. In twenty minutes, arrive at the address I sent you. Twenty, twenty minutes Before Lily Gray could finish speaking, the call was hung up. She dazedly stared at the cell phone, finding it hard toe back to her senses. Why was the heartthrobs temperament different from what she had imagined? After a few seconds, the address was sent. Lily Gray took a look. It turned out that the heartthrob lived very, very close to her. How close? Well when she went for a walk, she would often pass by the heartthrobs house. She never expected that the heartthrob would also live in Blue Bay Estates. Lily Gray got up from bed, brushed her teeth and washed her face, applied some skincare cream, and didnt even put on makeup. After having a casual breakfast, she directly went to the neighboring vi and rang the doorbell. After buzzing for a while and just when Lily Gray thought there was no one in the house, a tall figure suddenly pulled open the vis door. Get in. His anger raging, he didnt even spare her a single nce as he turned and walked inside the vi. It took Lily Gray quite a while to digest the situation before she finally epted The person who had just opened the door for her was David Redington, the heartthrob adored by countless young girls in Eastonia with his gentle demeanor, talent in both arts and education, and elegant nobility! What a joke! What kind of heartthrob! The heartthrobs image in her heart hadpletely shattered, okay!? Lily Grays mouth twitched. For the sake of The Tale of the Beloved Mistress, she could only grit her teeth and follow him in.. Chapter 205 - 208 Chapter 205: Chapter 208 Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray found some slippers to put on at the entrance. As she walked further in, she discovered that this vi, also located in Blue Bay Estates, was clearly different from the one belonging to the Lucas family. The Lucas vi was low-key luxurious. Though the decor was more modern than in the old manor, every detail was carefully crafted by a designer. But this vi was entirely modern in design. Its style was simple and clear. However, the thing that didnt quite match the vis style was that. Three sides of the vi had floor-to-ceiling windows, so ideally, there should have been an abundance of natural light inside. But after entering, she found that all the curtains were drawn. In the big vi, there was not a single servant except for David Redington. With the curtains drawn, even though the lights were on, it still felt eerie during the day. Just then, there was a tter from the kitchen. It sounded like a knife falling to the floor. Following that, she heard the movie star, who always maintained his heartthrob image on screen, curse under his breath irritably. Shit! A movie star cursing!? Lily Gray felt like her worldview has been refreshed However, this wasnt the time to dwell on the fall of her idol. Following the noise, she quickly located the perpetrator causing chaos in the kitchen. David Redington, wearing a casual V-neck sweater, stood in the kitchen, holding the knife he had just picked up, venting his anger on the pots and pans in front of him. Only then did Lily Gray notice David Redingtons gorgeous countenance. At some unknown point, he had dyed his originally elegant ck hair silver. His agitation seemed to only add to his charm being ruffled. Instead of looking like a non-mainstream figure, he looked more like a prince from an exotd with noble blood. Of course, this was only when he wasnt angry. David Redington irritably brushed his hair aside again, revealing his deep eye sockets and high nose bridge. Lily Gray was a self-admitted face junkie with no integrity. It looked like the once-idolized movie star had encountered some kind of difficulty. Though he looked ferocious, a million times fiercer than the Redington she had seen on television, Lily Gray decided to take the initiative to show concern for him, for the sake of his good looks. Mr. Redington, are you having trouble with something? Perhaps I can help? Her soft and slightly timid voice echoed in the spacious, openyout kitchen. Only then did David Redington realize that there was another person in the kitchen. He nced at her, and his mysterious, ocean-like blue eyes fell on Lily Grays face. David Redington had Western heritage; his deep blue eyes always easily captivated his admirers. Can you cook noodles? Lily Gray hesitated for a moment, never imagining that the great David Redington would be stumped by something as simple as cooking noodles. Yes, of course. What kind of noodles do you want? 1 can cook them for you. Lily Gray volunteered to wash her hands by the sink. His deep blue eyes darkened for a moment before putting down the pan and fishing a cell phone out of his pocket. Can you make this one? Lily Gray leaned over to take a look. The man in the photo was none other than David Redington. With his silver streaks of hair, a skull earring on his left earlobe, and his face adorned with punk makeup, he held a bowl of green onion noodles. His youthful smile seemed pure and innocent despite the silver hair and the ck eyeliner. It was clearly a movie still, as David Redington, already in his twenties, was still able to portray the fresh, naive beauty of a teenage boy. Yes, she nodded. David Redington quickly pocketed his phone. Ill wait outside; call me when its done. With that, he left the room with a straight face. As soon as David Redington left, Lily Gray immediately took out her cell phone and searched for David Redington, new movie as the keywords. A series of updates on David Redingtonstest news appeared. She clicked on a piece of information at random, and the recentlypleted movie was a darking-of-age film that highlighted the growth of rebellious youth.. Chapter 206 - 209: She misses him and wants him to come back quickly. Chapter 206: Chapter 209: She misses him and wants him toe back quickly. Trantor: 549690339 The heartthrob has turned neurotic, a transition Lily Gray was struggling to ept. But, regardless. Redingtons acting skills were without a doubt exceptional. In The Tale of The Beloved Mistress, the lead male character is a monarch. This emperor in the original story was born with purple hair and blue eyes, an extraordinary imperial appearance unlike any other. Redingtons acting skills surpassed those of many young actors in Eastonia. His deep-set features, handsome looks, and unusual eye color were a perfect match. If he was willing to take on this role, he would undoubtedly be the best candidate. Even after meeting the real Redington and finding out he had a bad temper, for the sake of this drama, Lily Gray had no choice but to simmer down and cook him some noodles. She pulled a small bundle of green onions and some vegetables from the refrigerator. She poured water into the pot and, while waiting for it to boil, finely chopped the onions and prepared the vegetables. Once the water was boiling, she dropped the noodles into the pot. When they were about ready, she scooped out the noodles along with the soup and poured them into a bowl. Then she nched the vegetables in the pot, took them out, and spread them over the white noodles, sprinkled on the chopped onions, and added a spoonful of hot soup. Although Redington wasnt skilled in the kitchen, various seasonings filled his kitchen counter nheless. From them, Lily Gray found a bottle of sesame oil and drizzled a small amount over the noodles. Instantly, the air was filled with the tempting aroma of the dish. She seldom cooked, and the only culinary skill she had mastered was making noodles. Seeing her masterpiece finished, a satisfied smile crept onto Lily Grays face. Just as she was about to carry the bowl to the dining table, her cell phone in her bag suddenly rang. She had to put down the bowl and walked over to dig out her cell phone from her bag. ncing downwards, she saw it was a call from Aidan Lucas. Despite having done nothing out of the ordinary, her heart inexplicably skipped a beatseems likeshe was feeling a bit nervous. What in the world was she nervous about!? Pouting, Lily Gray picked up the call. Took you long enough to answer, stillzing in bed? From the other end of the line, Aidan Lucas deep and sultry voice was lightly tinged with fondness. No. Lily Gray switched postures, leaning against the kitchen counter, 1 was busy with something. Already busy this early? He had purposely held off calling until a bitter, fearing that he might wake her and wanting her to get some more sleep. Unexpectedly, the woman was already up and about early in the morning. Yes. Theres a lot happening on thepany front, so I had to wake up early to take care of work matters. Lily Gray didnt lie. From her perspective, talking to Redington was work-rted. If you cant handle things at thepany, just tell Secretary Maggie. Maggie is highly capable, dont force yourself to handle everything when Im not around. If you run into any troubles, remember to seek her help. Aidan Lucas didnt follow entertainment news, nor was he ustomed to using Twitter. He wasnt yet privy to Vivian Walters stirring up public sentiment to attack the Gray familys business. He simply thought that Lily Gray was unustomed to taking over thepanys business operations. Mmm Lily Gray made a nasal sound, concealing the crisis at Grayspany. She didnt want to lean on Aidan Lucas for everything. She had her own ns. After all, their contractual period was less than a year, and it wouldnt be possible to rely on this man forever. Be good, dont make me worry. He sensed her decreased enthusiasm. Aidan Lucas rarely softened his tone, coaxing her, Once I wrap up things here, 111e back. That woman, she might be missing him already. Mmm, its fine, work takes priority. Lily Gray felt like she wasnt being sincere. For a moment just now, she almost wanted to say that she missed him and wished he would return soon. But fortunately, she managed to hold back those words just as they were about to slip out of her mouth. If she had said that out loud, Aidan Lucas would probably haveughed at her.. Chapter 207 - 210: David Redington’s Tease Chapter 207: Chapter 210: David Redingtons Tease Trantor: 549690339 After a couple more sentences, Aidan Lucas seemed to be busy with something and hung up the call. Lily Gray put down her cell phone and took a breath. She felt a little strange about herself It was normal for her husband to be away on business, but she couldnt believe she was already thinking about seeing him after just one day. Shaking her head, she was about to grab a bowl when she suddenly turned around and was almost startled by the person behind her. she wasnt sure when that person had entered the room. David Redington was leaning against the doorframe with his hands in his pockets, looking rxed and casual. His deep blue eyes flicked to Lily Grays face, and he spoke coolly, Boyfriend? No, Lily Gray shook her head, ready to add: My husband. David Redington suddenly pushed off the door and walked towards her with long strides. Davids tall figure approached her, leaning down, his refined and unrestrained features appearingrger in her sight. Lily Gray unconsciously retreated, only to bump against the cab behind her. Following, a shadow fell upon her. David loomed over her, his thin lips close to her ear. He lowered his head slightly, his silver hair filling her vision. His maic voice, filled with a hint of cynicism, So, not your boyfriend, but the object of your secret crush? Lily Grays body suddenly stiffened, feeling as if her secret had been discovered. Her feelings towards Aidan Lucas were something she dared not delve into deeply. Hmm, the man chuckled, I thought so. David suddenly reached out, his fingers hooking under Lily Grays chin, a slight chill touching her skin. If my guess is correct, he doesnt know that youre secretly in love with him, does he? Her face turned red instantly. David saw the rosy color on her face and hesitated for a moment. He hadnt expected that this woman would be so easily flustered. Unable to hide her feelings and be seen through by others so easily. Could she really take charge of an entertainmentpany? Unable to resist the urge to tease her. David blinked yfully, What a pity, though, because he probably doesnt even think about you. Lily Gray stared at him, her voice trembling, Why? Anxious, she didnt notice the teasing in his deep blue eyes. Very simple. Matthew Rain leaned his hand on the kitchen counter, grinning, Because Im also a man. Its not the same, Lily Gray looked down, avoiding Davids eyes. Hes different from you. Although she alwaysined about Aidan Lucass overbearing and authoritative character deep down, she would always defend him when questioned by others. David looked at the woman before him andzily hooked the corner of his lips, Based on your conversation just now, hes on a business trip? Lily Gray didnt answer, but she didnt deny it either. Is his attitude towards you a bit better than usual? His blue eyes stared at her as he asked. Lily Gray looked at him, his eyes as deep as the ocean, and unintentionally said the truth, His toneis nicer than usual. In the recent phone call, Aidan Lucass tone was filled with indulgence. Thats it, David pushed back his unruly silver hair, revealing a confident smile, Men only be nicer to women when they feel guilty. Even if youre secretly in love with him, he probably suspects it. So hes treating you better. Im guessing theres another beautiful woman by his side right now, maybe even enjoying theirpany. Impossible! Stop talking! Angry, Lily Gray shoved David Redington away and dodged to one side.. Chapter 208 - 211: The White Lotus Appears Chapter 208: Chapter 211: The White Lotus Appears Trantor: 549690339 Meanwhile, on the other side of the Earth, in M Country, night had just fallen. Aidan Lucas hung up the phone, standing by the window and gazing at the distant twinkling lights. This was the famous wealthy enve in an eastern city of M Country, where the Lucas familys mansion was located. The man stood by the window with furrowed brows, his sharp, angr face emanating coldness. At this moment, a soft knocking sound came from outside the study room. Aidan Lucas stopped deep in thought and said, Come in. A few secondster, the door was gently pushed open. A petite figure entered the room. The young girl had long, flowing hair and skin as white as snow. Herplexion was noticeably fairer than ordinary people, even carrying a sickly paleness. She had a pair of long, almond-shaped eyes that remained glued to the mans face ever since she entered the room. Seeing the man by the window turn to face her, a perfect, cold, and sharp face was revealed under the light. Ethan A mistyyer appeared in Hannah Fords eyes, and her pale face flushed. Mrs. Holbrook told me you were here Im so d, 1 thought they were lying. Hannah had just spoken a word when her eyes turned red. Her teardrops rolled down her eyes, making her appear pitiful against her pale skin. Aidan Lucas frowned involuntarily, Hasnt the doctor told you to cry less? Why are you crying again? He then casually took a couple of tissues from the table and walked over. Hannah remained silent, burying her head lower with her shoulders trembling slightly. Her whole body looked extremely fragile and delicate, as if she was very terrified. She knew Ethan couldnt stand to see her cry; as long as she cried, he would try his best to make her smile through her tears. However, Aidan Lucas tonight was destined to disappoint her. As the man approached her, he didnt wipe away her tears as usual. Instead, he stuffed the tissues into her hands. Dont cry Youll have surgery tomorrow. Once its sessful, youll be fine, he said. Hannahs eyes were red, her hand gripping the tissues tightly as tears fell like broken pearls. Ethan I Im really scared, Hannah suddenly flung herself into Aidan Lucass arms. She even reached out to hug his waist on her own initiative. The hospital said its extremely difficult to find a suitable heart, but even so, the sess rate of the surgery is still low Ethan, luckily you made it. 1 was really scared I wouldnt be able to see you before entering the operating room! Im afraid I Ill never be able to open my eyes again after entering the room. The young girls delicate body curled up in his arms. This should have been a pleasant experience, but Aidan Lucas instinctively wanted to push her away. He didnt know what had gotten into him. In the past, when he was almost engaged to Hannah, he had held her in his arms before. But the woman who used to seem so fragile and pitiable now made him increasingly impatient. It was endearing for a woman to cry once in a while; however, her constant crying whenever they meet left him feeling incredibly irritated. Observing what he had once considered an elegant and refined Hannah, Aidan Lucas now found himself repulsed. Aidan Lucas subtly took a step back, increasing the distance between them. Suppressing his impatience, he reassured her, Dont worry, this time the medical team is made up of the top experts from M Country. During tomorrows surgery, your Daddy, Mother, and 1 will be waiting outside The sess rate is very high; as long as youre brave, youll certainly seed.. Chapter 209 - 212: After your divorce, you must compensate Miss Gray generously. Chapter 209: Chapter 212: After your divorce, you mustpensate Miss Gray generously. Trantor: 549690339 Reallyreally? Hannah Ford lowered her head, not letting Aidan Lucas see the calction in her eyes. But she didnt want to cure her body. What should she do? If her heart disease were cured, Aidan Lucas would no longer feel indebted to her. In that case, even if she were the daughter of the Ford family, what difference would it make? The Ford family is huge, and she is not the only daughter of the Ford family. Without Aidan Lucass preferential treatment, how could she, Hannah Fordgain a foothold in the Ford family? Moreover, she really did not want to lose the title of Mrs. Lucas. Yes, Aidan Lucas replied coldly. His indifference made Hannah Fords already weak body feel even colder. Her thin figure trembled involuntarily, looking shaky and vulnerable. Even so, Aidan Lucas just reached out to support her briefly before quickly withdrawing his hand. He was no longer as considerate as before. Hannah Ford was only superficially innocent. She grew up in an orphanage since childhood and had such experiences. After being taken back to the Ford family, everything she had experienced had long cultivated her ability to be extremely good at observing people and situations. At the bottom of her heart, Hannah couldnt help but feel astonished. How could Aidan Lucas be so unfamiliar with her after not seeing her for just over two months? Upon further reflection, Aidan Lucas had indeed been very unusual today. In the past, whenever he came over, no matter howte, he would always visit her room first. But this time, after arriving at the Manor, he went straight to the study without showing any concern for her condition. She was just worried and came over casually to take a look. But now, she was d that she came just in time. Unconsciously, she thought of that woman in Eastonia. Thats good Hannah Ford wiped her tears and deliberately pretended to be innocent, saying, I want to get better as soon as possible I cant wait to be your bride Aidan, how is AAiss Gray from Eastonia? Once Im better, Ill personally go and thank her. Shes worked so hard these days. Hearing Hannah Ford mention Lily Gray, something in Aidan Lucass deep ck pupils flickered. Sheis doing well, he replied after thinking. For some reason, he was unwilling to mention Lily Gray too much in front of Hannah Ford. It wasnt guilt. It was simply that he didnt want her to judge Lily Gray. Yes, Joan told me that Miss Gray has been through a lot. Actuallyits all my fault. If it werent for my heart problems and my inability to give birth to the heir of the Lucas familywe wouldnt have troubled Miss Gray, said Hannah, seeming very upset, her delicate eyebrows furrowed, looking like a fragile doll. Miss Gray had just gotten a divorce, and then she happened to encounter the surrogacy issue. Otherwise, you wouldnt have had to trouble her or sign that agreement, Hannah said, seemingly sympathizing with Lily Gray, her tone full of guilt. At this point, she looked up at Aidan Lucas, Aidan This time, Miss Gray has been wronged. In just one year, she was forced to divorce twice. Outsiders dont know the truth, and when you two divorce, they will definitely gossip about her. I think we should give her morepensation. Many years ago, when Hannah Ford was still in the orphanage, a coincidental encounter led her to save Aidan Lucass life. Later, after saving him, she identally developed heart disease. Two years ago, Aidan Lucas wanted to marry her, but because of her heart problems, their marriage was opposed by the entire Lucas family. Eventually, she proposed the idea of having Aidan Lucas find a surrogate during one of her episodes.. Chapter 210 - 213: The Original Plan Chapter 210: Chapter 213: The Original n Trantor: 549690339 At that time, Hannah Ford suggested that Aidan Lucas find a surrogate, fearing she wouldnt be able to keep her Mrs. Barker-to-be title. Madam Lucas didnt like her, and Aidans mother, Emily Taylor, was even more unwilling to let her in the door. Although Emily was initially satisfied with the Ford familys background, her attitude changed immediately when she found out that Hannah had a bad heart and couldnt get pregnant. The only one who didnt waver was Aidan Lucas. In order to appear generous, or perhaps, to maintain control. Hannah Ford took the initiative to propose that Aidan Lucas find a surrogate to have a child. But Aidan didnt agree at first. He seemed to be a seasoned yer in the field of love. However, in reality, he never let any woman climb into his bed. Even when he was dating Hannah Ford, he only took care of her like a sister. The most intimate move was to encourage her with a hug when she showed signs of illness. Hannah thought it was because she was too weak and frail, which made Aidan lose interest in her illness. So, with gritted teeth, she arranged for several clean and beautiful girls to be sent to him. It was imed to be for surrogacy. In fact, wasnt she afraid that Aidan would be taken away by other women while she was convalescing? Who would have thought that she finally managed to get Aidan to agree to the surrogacy proposal by crying pitifully during an episode of her illness? As a result, he didnt touch any of the women she sent to him. Those girls were all carefully selected by her, very easy to control. When she heard that the girls had been sent back by Aidan, Hannah was actually happy, thinking that Aidan was deeply devoted to her. But in her heart, there was always a lingering worry. She feared that one day, Aidan would suddenly change his mind and ept a blind date arranged by Madam Lucas or Mrs. Lucas. This stalemate continued for some time. She sent several more girls one after another, but it was the same as before. Not a single woman could catch Mr. Lucass eye. Until a few months ago, by ident, a woman named Lily Gray unwittingly broke in. Alrightits almost time, you should go back to your room and rest. Aidan Lucas did not directly respond to Hannah Fords words. He was in a bad mood now. If it werent for the fact that Hannah was a patient who was about to undergo surgery tomorrow, Aidan might have coldly driven her away. When the word divorce came out of Hannahs mouth. It felt like his heart had been stabbed violently. Surrogacy, marriage, legitimately having an heir, and then divorce. These were clearly arranged from the very beginning. But now, when he hears Hannah telling him to divorce Lily Gray. His heart is filled with a sense of wrenching pain. As soon as he thinks about the reaction of that delicate little woman when she hears the truth. Aidans entire body feels as though his blood is about to freeze into ice. Aidan, I It seemed that Hannah Ford still wanted to say something, but Aidan interrupted her. Hannah, youre a patient, and tomorrows surgery is very important to you. Be obedient and go rest early. Aidans tone was very ordinary. But Hannah still detected a hint of coldness in his words. Yes, she almost forgot, the man in front of her is a very cold person. Hadnt he also disguised and endured for decades when it came to his own biological father? Women should be smart. If she werent the angel in his memory now. Not the person who had saved him before. Perhaps the man in front of her would have been impatient and driven her away already. Hannah Ford is precisely such a smart woman. WelL..then 1 will go up. Aidanyou also rest earlyWill you be with me during tomorrows surgery? Hannah reluctantly walked to the door. As she was about to step out, she looked back at him with hopeful eyes. Her soft ck hair covered half of her pale little face, making her appear even more pitiful and vulnerable. Aidan Lucas was silent for a few seconds and hid the sharpness in his eyes. Dont worry, 1 will be there.. Chapter 211 - 214: Agreeing to the Conditions Chapter 211: Chapter 214: Agreeing to the Conditions Before Performing the Surgery Trantor: 549690339 The next day, Aidan Lucas personally apanied Hannah Ford to the hospital for the final pre-surgery checkup. For such a major operation, ordinary people would have to be admitted to the hospital a few days in advance. But Hannah, due to Aidans concern, had long been provided with the most professional team to serve her. Although she was Miss Ford, and the Ford family had a hundred-year reputation. But the Ford family didnt just have her, and even though Mrs. Ford, Be Scott, valued her, her father, Noah Ford, didnt like her very much. If it hadnt been for Aidan Lucas finding herter and seeing her in high regard. Hannah would not have achieved her status in the Ford family today. Outside the operating room, Mrs. Ford Be Scott, Hannahs older brother Oliver Ford, and younger brother Albert Landers were all waiting. After Hannah entered the room, Mrs. Fords tears almost never stopped flowing. I dont know if anything will happen to Hannah She has suffered a lot since she was a child, and after so much difficulty, she was found and brought back from the orphanage. But she hasnt even had a chance to enjoy a single day of happiness. Oliver Call your dad quickly. How could he note over with Hannahs major surgery today? Because of her concern for Hannah, Mrs. Ford even developed resentment towards her husband, Noah. She knew that Noah had never liked Hannah. Although Hannah was their only daughter, Noah had hardly looked kindly upon her since finding her. When Hannah was a child, he had loved her very much. It was hard to understand why Noah, coping with losing and regaining his precious daughter, would alienate her. Was it just because she grew up in an orphanage and didnt get a good education when she was young, or because the first time she appeared as a daughter of the Ford family she identally caused embarrassment, so he distanced himself from her? Mom, Father said this morning that he has a very important meeting today and cant be here. Oliver raised his head from his notebook. He didnt even make a call and just repeated the words he had said several times before. If it werent for Bes insistence, Oliver wouldnt have wanted toe either. Indeed, Hannah was his biological sister. But he hadnt been very fond of her. All you know is meetings Youre like this, and your father is the same. Are you two that cold-hearted? Lying in there is your sister, whose life is uncertain, and you can still focus on your stocks here!? Mrs. Ford became angry as she saw the charts and trend graphs in her sons notebook. At a time like this, he shouldnt have been concerned about these matters. Oliver tugged at the corner of his mouth and, in the end, swallowed back his rebuke while shutting down theputer. Mom, dont be angry Sister will be fine. Good people like her will have their own lucky stars. At this time, the youngest son, Albert Landers, approached. He had a pair of peach blossom eyes like Be, and coupled with his sweet talk, he was much loved by her. Be wasforted by her youngest son for a while, when suddenly she heard footsteps. She quickly looked up and saw Aidan Lucasing out of the operating room. Aidan, how is she What did the doctor say? Hannah had just been pushed into the operating room when the doctor suddenly came out. It turned out that Hannah was unwilling to cooperate with the anesthesia and just wanted to see Aidan onest time. In order to make sure that Hannah couldplete the surgery, Aidan had to put on protective gear and enter the operating room. Once inside, Hannah began to cry and say that she wanted to see him first thing when she woke up. Originally, Aidan had nned to return to Eastonia once her surgery waspleted, ande back when she awoke. But now, in order to reassure Hannah, he reluctantly agreed. Who could have predicted that Hannah would then make a second request.. Chapter 212 - 215 Annoying Aidan Lucas Chapter 212: Chapter 215 Annoying Aidan Lucas Trantor: 549690339 Ethan if this surgery is sessful can you divorce Miss Gray immediately? In the operating room, Hannah Ford clutched Aidan Lucass arm tightly, refusing to let go. I I know shes pregnant now. 1 dont mind if she gives birth to the baby, but I want to marry you and be your wife, we decided this when we were children, didnt we? You know, Im most afraid of pain If it werent for wanting to marry you, I would not have the courage to undergo this kind of surgery. Will you promise me please? Most of the experts and medical staff around them were foreigners, and arge number of them did not understand what Hannah was saying. But some of the Eastonian medical staff who could understand her were even more anxious than Hannah. A live heart needed for a heart transnt cannot be preserved for more than 5 hours. Once removed from the body, the heart gradually loses its vitality as time goes on. The heart found this time came from a severely injured car ident victim. The patients blood type and various antigen screening results were a perfect match with Hannah. Because of this, her family had agreed to sign an organ donation agreement and receive arge sum of money after being informed that the victims life wasing to an end. Today, the patient had finally stopped breathing, and her heart was immediately transported here. In such an urgent situation, Hannah should have been immediately anesthetized and ced on the operating table for the procedure. But just before the anesthesia was to be administered, she suddenly resisted and insisted on seeing Aidan Lucas. Mr. Lucas, we cant dy the patients condition. Just promise her anything, an associate professor from Eastonia came forward to mediate. After speaking, he lowered his voice to suggest, Mr. Lucas, the patients emotional state is very unstable. If she refuses, we wont be able to proceed with the operation. If you find it difficult, why not appease her with a fake promise? Aidan Lucass deep, cold eyes fell on the associate professor. Feeling the chill emanating from the man, the associate professor could hardly keep from shivering. Ethan you just promise me! If you dont, 1 really dont dare to Then dont, Aidan Lucas answered coldly. Not expecting Aidan Lucas to say such a thing, Hannah was almost stunned. You What did you say She covered her mouth, her pale face full of disbelief. Tears, like torrential rain, instantly fell. Aidan Lucas kept a straight face, lowering his eyes to look at her. The once soft and considerate woman now seemed weak and pale. Now Hannah Ford peoples patience is limited. He suddenly curled his lips and let out a cruel and cold smile. Rest assured, everything you said while saving me still stands true. But if you want to y smart, and use those so-called favours to threaten me or even influence my decisions then dont me me for being ruthless. Aidan Lucass voice was icy cold, as if covered with frost. Why had the bright and kind little angel of his past memories turned into what she was today? He closed his eyes, forcing himself to harden his heart against the little angel who had once saved him. Then, coldly, he withdrew his hand from Hannahs grip and walked away without looking back. Hannah waspletely stunned by Aidan Lucass reaction. She didnt expect that just a test, just a threat, could turn things into this. Watching Aidan Lucas walk away without looking back, she suddenly didnt know what to do. Without the heart disease, would he still feel guilty? But after hearing what Aidan Lucas had just said, could she really choose not to go ahead with the surgery? Chapter 213 - 216: Seeing Her, Reminded Me of Lily Chapter 213: Chapter 216: Seeing Her, Reminded Me of Lily Trantor: 549690339 Outside the operating room, Mrs. Ford was emotionally questioning Aidan Lucas. Why Why cant you just go along with what Hannah says? Its just a promise, even just appeasing her would be good Ethan Wilson, didnt you used to like Hannah a lot and even wanted to marry her? Just because youre married now, can you really forget about Hannah?! Be Scott had always thought that Aidans marriage was due to the pressure from his family. Even if he married another woman, it would be out of helplessness, not true love. Be Scott was an extremely emotional woman. She always felt that even if he was married, Aidan should still ce her daughter first in his heart. After all, their daughter was his true love. As for his so-called wife, she was merely there for the Lucas familys utilitarian responsibility. Ethan how can you be so heartless? Cant you just go in and appease Hannah? Just one word from you is more effective than us talking to her ten times. She listens to you the most You you By the end, Be was almost unable to cry out. She, Mrs. Ford, had always been well-bred and well-cared. She had never lowered herself like this to beg anyone. But for her precious daughter, Be was more than willing to do so. Aidan couldnt stand a womans tears. Little Fords would cry, and the elder Fords would cry as well, which really irritated him. Just as he prepared to brush off Mrs. Fords hand, his gaze unintentionally swept across her tear-swollen peach blossom eyes, causing a sudden tremor in his heart. His furrowed brows unconsciously rxed. Mrs. Ford, Hannah is an adult, and she has her own judgment capabilities. Aidan felt like he had gone crazy. The moment he saw Mrs. Fords eyes, he unexpectedly envisioned the flirty and charming eyes of the little woman. Thus, he uncharacteristically swallowed his anger and did not yell at her. Oliver Ford noticed that Aidan was restraining his anger and felt that his mother had gone too far. He stood up to support his crying, inconsble mother. Mr. Lucas, Hannah has been spoiled since shes been found. Due to her excessive worry, my mother misspoke just now. Please dont take it to heart. The Ford familys background was not much different from the Lucas familys. However, what Mrs. Ford said just now was indeed inappropriate. As the eldest son of the Ford family, Oliver naturally had a duty to apologize on his mothers behalf. It doesnt matter. Aidan raised his hand but did not take his gaze off Mrs. Fords face. The atmosphere became somewhat awkward. Oliver thought Aidan was still angry and intended to say a few more words, but the door to the operating room suddenly opened from the inside. Mr. Lucas, Mrs. Ford The professor sent me to inform you that the patient has agreed to continue the surgery after her emotions stabilized. The anesthesia has been administered, and the surgery has begun. Upon hearing the nurses words, Be excitedly held her two sons hands. Thank goodness Hannah didnt throw a tantrum Thats great Shes so sensible Aidans face remained expressionless, and he simply nodded his head, sitting down quietly to the side. If Hannah didnt want to have the surgery, he would immediately board his private jet and return to Eastonia. But now He recalled the first condition he had agreed to when he entered the operating room. A stream of coldness shrouded the mans handsome face. It seemed like he would have to stay in M Country for a while longer. * On the other side of Eastonia, Lily Gray finally convinced David Redington to y the male protagonist in The Tale of The Beloved Mistress. To get David Redington, who never acted in TV series, to y the leading male role was definitely a pleasant surprise. However, Lily Gray never expected that David Redingtons request to agree to y the main role in The Tale of The Beloved Mistress would be so simple yet so strange. Cook noodles for me at my house for ten consecutive days, and Ill agree. After eating the bowl of noodles she cooked, David Redington casually leaned against the table and said.. Chapter 214 - 217: David Redington’s Conditions for Joining the Team Chapter 214: Chapter 217: David Redingtons Conditions for Joining the Team Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray never expected this. The morous heartthrob turned out to be so unreasonable. Yet, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and agree to David Redingtons terms, for the sake of the TV series The Tale of The Beloved Mistress. The next day, Lily cooked noodles for him as agreed. David sat casually. He picked up his cutlery with his slender fingers, lifting a piece of green vegetable up to his eyes. He tilted his head slightly, squinting at the vegetable. The smooth lines of his jaw and the slight movement of his Adams apple made him look like a cool, gorgeous man who had stepped out of an advertisement. What kind of vegetable is this its so ugly. Lily Gray: Ugly? Who has ever described spinach like this? David didnt speak. He brought the spinach close to his nose, sniffed it, and only took a bite after making sure there was no strange smell. Hmm it tasted better than he had imagined. He rarely had the opportunity to eat home-cooked meals, and this was the first time in his life he had tasted such vegetables. Lily was speechless. When she came over, she had brought some side dishes for the noodles. Davids refrigerator was pitifully empty. The few vegetables left were all that remained. Its delicious. David sighed after eating thest noodle. He casually pushed the silver hair out of his face, revealing a satisfied smile. Perhaps it was her own illusion, but seeing his smile, Lily felt warmth and freedom for a moment. This was a stark contrast to the gloomy and irritable man who had initially opened the door for her. After watching David eat noodles, Lily was ready to leave. Wait. Seeing her pick up her bag, David suddenly stopped her. Come to the study room with me. David didnt care about her reaction and stood up, heading for the study room. Lily hesitated for a moment but had no choice but to follow him with her bag. These are the conditions for me to participate in yourpanys TV series. Take them. Leaning against the desk, David handed her a prepared document. If you agree, bring the contract tomorrow, and these terms will be written into the contract. Lily didnt expect David to be so easygoing. She thought that at least after she cooked noodles for ten days, he would rx and discuss the contract with her. The thought of speeding up the process and resolving thepanys mess earlier made Lilys worry fade slightly. However, upon reading the contract that David handed over, she almost choked. No cooperation with nonpetent actors? No cooperation with non-premier teams? No cooperation with stupid directors? David this is a TV series, with limited investment, not a movie arent your demands a bit too much?! David nced at her with azy voice, These are my minimum requirements for epting a role. As long as you can meet these points, I wont bother you about the pay. Lily didnt expect David to say this. Since the Gray familys funds were tight, she originally thought that ording to Davids worth, a role in a TV series should require at least seven and a half million. On second thought, the terms David had put forward were already quite generous. Not demanding high pay but only having requirements for the cooperating actors and crew would be a very considerate proposal. A good TV series would not be determined by one or two big names, but by the strength of the entire crew. The Gray familys original team had either disbanded or left. Plus, with Vivian Walters stirring up trouble with a group of actors, it would require highlypetent actors, top teams, and directors with extraordinary sensibilities Wait, directors with extraordinary sensibilities? Seeing her concern, David said coldly, As for the director, I heard from A4r. Collins that he will send his apprentice. I have no objections to Mr. Collins judgment, so you just need to settle the matters of the actors and the team, and then you can sign a contract with me. Lily thought for a moment and decided that she could only ask for help from that person. Alright, give me two days. Ill make sure youre satisfied.. Chapter 215 - 218: Be careful, I will punish you when I go back Chapter 215: Chapter 218: Be careful, I will punish you when I go back Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray boasted in front of David Redington. As soon as she left, she regretted it immediately. A skilled actora top-ss teamLena, do you think our Gray family has the ability to achieve these two points now? Walking home, Lily Gray spoke on the phone with Lena Hammond. Lily, the veteran actors that Mr. Collins rmended definitely have the skills. However, the y is a pce drama, and the actresses need not only acting skills but also beauty. Beautiful and talented actresses are most abundant in the Wellington family. Hearing Lenas words, Lily Gray couldnt help but nod, I thought of the Wellington family just now too. But Lilywe have no connection with Wellington Entertainment. They may not be willing to cooperate with our Gray family at this critical time. Not only does the Wellington family have the industrys top actresses, but they also have a professional production team. Cooperating with them would undoubtedly be the best choice. Its okayIll find a way. The Gray family and Wellington Entertainment are unrted, but she has met the CEO of Wellington Group. Thinking of that yboy who always wore a frivolous smile, Lily Gray felt a headacheing on. After hanging up the phone, she worried over her cell phone. Should she call Ethan Wilson and ask for his opinion? While Lily Gray was thinking like this, Aidan Lucass call unexpectedly came in. On the other end of the phone, Aidan Lucass voice was a bit tired: I just called the vi, and Ellie said you were not at home. Why havent you returned sote? Lily Gray didnt expect Aidan Lucas would call the vi and hesitated before answering, I was dyed in the afternoon due to workdont worry, Ive already eaten outside. She dared not tell Aidan Lucas about cooking noodles for David Redington, so she chose to hide the truth. asionally cooking noodles was tolerable. But David Redingtons strange conditions required her to cook noodles for ten days in a row. Even if Aidan Lucas had no real feelings for her, the fact that Mrs. Lucas went out to cook for another man would definitely offend this domineering man. So when he asked, she subconsciously lied. When you get back, ask Ellie to make some birds nest soup, as the outside food is not nutritious enough. Aidan Lucass voice was low and deep, with rare patience. Yes, I understand. Lily Gray obediently agreed, By the wayat thest banquet, we met Mr. Wellington, who is your friend, right? Why, are you interested in him? On the other end of the phone, the man leaning against the wall, his eyebrows slightly raised. No, no, I just want to ask you for his phone number. Ourpany No. Before she finished her words, Aidan Lucas coldly interrupted. You are not allowed to contact him. Aidan Lucass deep cold ck pupils were filled with a dangerous aura, Its better for you to have less contact with a man like Ian Moore. Or, in Aidan Lucass view, Lily Gray should minimize contact with all men in the world. Even his best friend was not allowed. He could not tolerate the woman he was interested in her eyes falling on other men. Especially when he was not present. Lily Gray didnt expect Aidan Lucas would be so overbearing, she couldnt help but argue, But I Theres no but. The voice on the phone was cold and ruthless. Lily Gray, you better understand your identity .You are my woman, Aidan Lucass woman, Mrs. LucasIf you dare to secretly meet other men when Im not around, I promise that when I get back, Ill let you know what punishment means. Threatened by Aidan Lucass chilling voice, Lily Gray felt a tremble in her heart. With a trembling voice, she said, II understand. Chapter 216 - 219: On the Other End of the Phone, There’s Another Woman Chapter 216: Chapter 219: On the Other End of the Phone, Theres Another Woman Trantor: 549690339 In just three days without seeing Lily Gray, Aidan Lucass mood had plummeted to the bottom. He was never a talkative person, but these two days he seemed even more cold and silent, making people dare not approach. Everyone thought that he was so worried about Hannah Ford thats why he was like this. After all, Hannah had been in the ICU room for a long time after the surgery. When she would wake up depended on her own fate. But in fact, the real reason for Aidan Lucass coldness had nothing to do with Hannah. Every night there was no delicate body of the woman to embrace. Every morning when he woke up, the woman was not sleeping peacefully in his arms. He couldnt kiss her beautiful eyes, her delicate little nose, her crystal clear cherry lips It was driving him almost mad. Aidan Lucas never thought that one day he would care about a woman like this. Without even realizing what this represented, he involuntarily dialed the phone. When Im not in Eastonia, youd better behave. Lily I dont want to punish you for trivial matters. The less he could see her, the more he wanted to see her He couldnt help but wish he could tie her to his side. Lily Gray didnt understand why Aidan Lucas had suddenly changed, as if he were a different person. He was more domineering than before and was even somewhat overwhelming. But she didnt n to confront him directly, as countless lessons told her that provoking this man would only end up hurting herself in the end. Hmm, dont worry 1 know what to do. Lily Grays obedient attitude finally satisfied Aidan Lucas. He was about to say something when the door of the observation room outside the ICU was suddenly pushed open. Ethan, 1 brought you some soup Youve been working hard these days A gentle and soft female voice came from the phone speaker. Lily Gray was stunned, having clearly heard the sound from the other side. Aidan Lucass eyes shed with a thin anger, and his cold gaze swept towards Be Scott who had just pushed the door open. I have something going on here, Ill hang up first. Remember what you promised, dont make me worry. After saying that, the man hung up the phone. Not even leaving a single exnation. It wasnt until the busy tone came from the phone speaker that Lily Gray came to her senses from the shock. A woman bringing Aidan Lucas soup? Were there other women by his side? Unable to sleep all night, Lily Gray didnt understand why she was suffering from insomnia. She shouldnt have had too much emotion Even if she secretly fell in love with that person, she should have known better, right? That man was never hers to begin with and not someone she should have had feelings for. He never made any promises, and he didnt even owe her an exnation. Knowing all this, why did she still foolishly fall in love and be heartbroken for him? Young Lady, you dont look too well. Are you too tiredtely? If youre too tired, dont worry about things outside. When Ellie brought her breakfast, she asked kindly. Its fine, 1 just had a nightmarest night and didnt get a good rest. Ill catch some sleep at thepany in the afternoon. Lily Gray tried to put on a spirited front. By the way, Ellie, do you know the Wellington family? Are the Wellingtons and the Lucas family close? Well not very close, they are just in the same circle and know each other. Mr. Wellington is on good terms with our young master, but the rest of the Wellington family is just average. Ellie was afraid that Lily Gray would get the wrong idea and didnt dare to tell her that not just the young master, but the Lucas family and the Wellington family had been long-time acquaintances. Lily Gray originally wanted to ask if there was a way to contact the Wellington family through the Lucas family. After hearing what Ellie said, she gave up on the idea. It seemed that she could only rely on herself for this matter.. Chapter 217 - 220: Meeting Dylan Wellington Alone Chapter 217: Chapter 220: Meeting Dn Wellington Alone Trantor: 549690339 Tonight, theres a charity auction dinner at the W Hotel. Miss Gray, if you want to meet Mr. Wellington, you can find him there. Lily Gray asked someone to find out Dn Wellingtons whereabouts for her. Upon receiving the news, she picked a sky blue trailing evening gown in the cloakroom of Blue Bay Estates. She casually pulled up her hair and put on light makeup after changing into the gown. Then she grabbed her purse and asked the driver to take her there. The charity auction dinner had invited half of the socialites in A Citys social circle. As it happened, Zara Lucas also received an invitation. In order to outshine others at the charity dinner, Zara went to an exclusive salon for a makeover and deliberately wore a treasured top-notch emerald ne around her neck. Hmph! Tonight, she was determined to make sure that everyones attention would be glued to her! Zara Lucas entered the banquet hall, exuding arrogance with her head held high. Zara had pretty decent facial features that were the perfect mix of Michelle Carters allure and Brandon Lucass handsome looks. However, her character was not as good, and her taste was quite vulgar. She always liked to wear tight-fitting ck clothing, thinking that it entuated her feminine allure and was the most sensual. Little did she know, this dressing style made her look less like a socialite and more like a woman who worked in a street trade. Although beautiful, she was terribly despicable and vulgar. Hey, look over there C whos that girl in the ck dress? That one? 1 dont recognize her, she doesnt look familiar, do any of you know her? In the banquet hall, A Citys socialites who were already chatting in groups began sizing up and gossiping about Zara Lucas, who suddenly appeared and stole their thunder. The mens gazes were hardly hidden, falling tantly on the exposed white flesh of Zaras dress. I knowthats the youngdy from the Lucas family, Mr. Lucass sister. Which Lucas family? There were too many branches in the Lucas family. As soon as they heard the title Mr. Lucas, everyone knew it didnt refer to the Lucas family of Mr. Lucass generation but another family named Lucas. The one from the Concord Group. Umthe one who just dumped the Gray familys wealthydy. Oh, that one A few socialite girls gathered and nodded in understanding. Some people still looked at Zara Lucas coldly after learning her identity. After all, there were no secrets within the circle. Everyone knew that the current CEOs wife of the Concord Group had climbed up the socialdder as a mistress. This so-called wealthydy was actually an illegitimate daughter brought back from outside. On the other hand, some people changed their faces to ttery and walked towards her after hearing her identity. They didnt care whether Michelle Carter was a mistress who climbed up or not! Austin Lucas was handsome, elegant, and aplished, he had be a prime candidate for marriage for some young socialitedies since he got divorced. Zara, as Austin Lucass sister, naturally became the target of their ttery. Meanwhile, up in the second-floor lounge of the charity banquet, Lily Gray in her blue dress was sitting opposite of Dn Wellington, stating the purpose of her visit. After listening to her, a yful smile appeared on Dn Wellingtons thin lips, Sister-inw, like I saidst timeyou dont have to call me Mr. Wellington, just call men. After saying that, he waited for her to correct herself with a smirk. Those seductive almond-shaped eyes, without any hesitation, fell upon her increasingly delicate face. Lily Gray pressed her lips together, finding it difficult to speak. She never expected that, in a one-on-one meeting with Dn Wellington, such a scenario would ur. Even though this man was Ethan Wilsons friend, his whole demeanor was too overwhelming. The way he looked at people seemed to lure their souls away. Most importantly, those captivating almond-shaped eyes would unabashedlynd on your face. Lily Gray never thought that she would encounter such an awkward situation when facing Dn Wellington. Unconsciously, Ethan Wilsons warning shed through her mind.. Chapter 218 - 221: Do You Know What He’s Doing in M Country? Chapter 218: Chapter 221: Do You Know What Hes Doing in M Country? Trantor: 549690339 Dn Wellington looked at Lily Gray, his eyebrows raised yfully, Sister-inw, if you dont change your words, Im leaving. Calling her sister-inw was also a threat to her. Lily Gray didnt understand why Dn Wellington was so insistent on her changing her words. However, for the sake of this cooperation, she could only do what he wanted. Ian Moore She tried to keep her voice steady, dealing with Dn Wellington in a businesslike manner. The Tale of The Beloved Mistress really is a good show, rare that even a movie star like David Redington agrees to join. If the Wellington family is willing to cooperate, it would also be a rare opportunity for their own actresses. With a faint smile in his eyes, Dn Wellington said, Sister-inw, remember to call men Moore. Once you change your words today, you cant change them back. As for the cooperation you mentionedsince I called you sister-inw, rest assured, 1 will let the people below know and have them fully cooperate. Lily Gray was startled, unexpectedly finding the matter resolved so easily. Just because she changed her words to call him Ian Moore? He agreed? Was Dn Wellington too casual in doing business? Although Dn Wellington was casual, she had to be responsible. Lily Gray nodded, wanting to introduce more details about the show to him. Just as she uttered two words, the door to the lounge was pushed open. Brother, I heard that Lily Gray came to find you, and you Miss Joan Wellington seemed to have a habit of barging in without knocking. She had done the same at the banquet, and now, once again. Joan Wellington, dressed in a light yellow dress, entered the room as if she was about toin about Lily Gray to her brother. However, upon entering, she saw Lily Gray sitting right across from her brother. Joan Wellingtons pretty face immediately scrunched up, looking at Lily Gray with obvious disdain. Brother, why did you let her in This is the VIP lounge, what kind of VIP is she! Lily Gray, of course, wasnt considered a VIP, and even her invitation was bought at a high price from someone else. Miss Wellington, helio. Lily Gray remained polite despite Joan Wellingtons poor attitude. Joan Wellington walked over, looking her up and down, Hmph, Im certainly fine, but you She had originally nned to mock Lily Gray for a bit. However, as Joan Wellingtons gaze fell on Lily Grays increasingly delicate face, she almost choked on her words. Even with just a light touch of makeup, Lily Grays face was so beautiful that people couldnt take their eyes off her. With only a bit of powder, her hair tied up casually, and a sky-blue evening dress highlighting her exquisite beauty, Lilly Gray appeared even more ethereal. Having been running around for the Gray family these past few days and tossing and turning at night, Lily Gray had lost some weight. Looking at her sharp chin and innocent peach blossom eyes, Joan Wellington suddenly found it hard to speak. Youjust take care of yourself Joan Wellington sat angrily beside her brother, spitting out these vague words. Lily Gray didnt understand what the fragile youngdy wanted to say. Seeing that Lily Gray did not understand her implicit words, Joan Wellington impatiently exined, I mean, if I were you, 1 wouldnt be sitting here right now! Brother Ethan has been in M Country for several days, do you know what hes doing in M Country? HannahHannah Hannah what? Lily Gray looked at her, blinking her peach blossom eyes. She always felt that Joan Wellington would stop halfway through her sentences, making her words seem incoherent. Joan Wellington angrily bit her lower lip. She hated Lily Gray for stealing Brother Ethan. Initially, she wanted to tell her about Hannah. When that happened, she could enjoy the sight of this woman looking pitiful and tearfully desperate. However, when Lily Gray looked at her with those sparkling peach blossom eyes, those words suddenly got stuck in her throat. All.nothing, just take care of yourself, I hate women like you who always wander around! Chapter 219 - 222: Noble Because of the Name Lucas Chapter 219: Chapter 222: Noble Because of the Name Lucas Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray was speechless by Joan Wellingtons words. Just as she thought to ask for rification, Dn Wellington suddenly spoke up. Sister-inw, tonights charity dinner party is hosted by the Wellington family. For the opening danceter on, I just happen to be short of a dance partner. How about you keep mepany for the opening dance, sister-inw? Dn leaned against the sofa, his ck pupilsnding on Lily Grays face, the smile at the corner of his lips carrying a trace of evil. Lily Gray was stunned by Dns proposal, and just when she wanted to refuse, Joan Wellington had already jumped up. Brother, how can you invite her to be your opening dance partner Didnt we agree that 1 would be the one to dance with you for the opening? Moreover, this woman is still Brother Ethans wife, at least in name. Joan Wellington didnt want to acknowledge Lily Grays status as Mrs. Lucas, so she held back this sentence and didnt say it out loud. Yeah, Mr. Wellington, let Miss Wellington be your dance partner. Dn yfully raised his seductive eyes, Sister-inw, you called me wrong again. If you call me wrong next time, the Wellington family might not be able to continue cooperating with the Gray family. Lily Gray shivered at Dns sinister gaze. Thinking of the cooperation between the Gray and Wellington families, she could only grit her teeth and say: n its better for you to dance the opening dance with Miss Wellington. Ethan is not around. Its only right for me to take care of my sister-inw on his behalf. Dns smile deepened as he heard her change her address, Joan, dont make any fuss. No matter how big Joans temper was, she did not dare to be presumptuous when Dns face turned cold. Hmph dance if you want to dance. I dont care about you two! Joan Wellington held her breath and red at Lily Gray, picked up her skirt, and ran out. With Joan Wellington gone in anger, even if Lily Gray didnt want to dance, she had no choice but to go ahead. * At the charity dinner party scene, guests gradually arrived. Among the elegantdies and gentlemen, Zara Lucas, dressed in a ckce semi-transparent evening gown, was surrounded by a group of socialitedies and looked right at home. Although Zara Lucas was Brandon Lucas illegitimate daughter, Michelle Carter was now already a legitimate mistress. Furthermore, Zara had the Lucas surname. In A City, anyone rted to the Lucas family was considered a touch more prestigious than a regr wealthy family. Zara Lucas, as Miss Lucas, attracted the pursuit of numerous people from ordinary wealthy families. Miss Lucas your skin is really good. How do you usually maintain it? Im genuinely envious! Zara, the emerald jewelry youre wearing must be very expensive it looks like Emperors green, must be worth a fortune! Of course, Zara is Miss Lucas. The Lucas family has no idea how many good things they have This ne is clearly extraordinary. Zara Lucas was the center of attention among the socialitedies, just like the moon surrounded by the stars. She knew that her brother had been doing very well in business recently. Austin Lucas had resolved the crisis faced by Concord Group a while ago. Besides, with his handsome and extraordinary looks, there were already numerous families extending olive branches to the Lucas family, wishing to get married to Austin. Flehe, this is nothing As you all know, our Lucas family is an old and established family These little things are in abundance. If it wasnt for attending this dinner party, I usually dont like wearing these. Theyre especially heavy and feel so cumbersome, my neck is sore from wearing them. The emerald ne Zara Lucas wore around her neck was adorned with numerous dazzling small diamonds, and at the bottom hung an emerald the size of a goose egg. The emerald was so green that it seemed as though water was about to drip from it. Even under the brilliant lights of the banquet hall, the emerald ne on her neck still couldnt hide its extravagant splendor.. Chapter 220 - 223: It’s all Lily Gray’s fault, that flirtatious woman. Chapter 220: Chapter 223: Its all Lily Grays fault, that flirtatious woman. Trantor: 549690339 Joan Wellington had juste downstairs when she saw Zara Lucas surrounded by people. She examined Zara. Overdone makeup, a dress that revealed more than half of her body. Head to toe, aside from the emerald ne on her chest that seemed decent, the rest of her outfit exhibited poor taste. Hearing the peoplespliments, Joan frowned. When did the Lucas family get ady with such low standards? Joan Wellington had been studying abroad for years and seldom appeared in the upper-ss circle of A City. Thus, even when the eldest daughter of the Wellington family appeared among the people, no one took notice. The others continued to tter Zara Lucas. In the midst of the ttery, the topic shifted to Austin Lucas. Zarayoure so beautiful, and your brother is so handsome. Your familys genes are truly great. Zara Lucas heard the praise, and feigned a modestugh. Oh, not at all, Im just average. If you have seen my brother, you would know what handsomeness is! These days, my mother has been very busy, thats why she couldnt attend the banquet tonight and 1 had toe by myself. Oh, what is your mother busy with? Others had long been curious about Austin Lucas and immediately picked up on Zaras mention. Isnt she busy arranging a match-making for my brother? My brothers qualities you all know, there are too many girls wanting to marry him, she cannot even handle the process. Zaras words were utterly disrespectful. Even the families hoping for a marital alliance with the Lucas family wouldnt be much inferior to Austin Lucas family. Her use of the word pick to describe these girls made it seem as if selecting goods, it was really impolite. Joan Wellington, standing behind the group of people, felt more dissatisfaction towards Zara after hearing these words. What kind of Lucas familydy is this, she is simply bringing disgrace to the Lucas family! Zara, does your mother have any particr family in mind? What type does your brother prefer? Despite Zaras words, stirring up dissatisfaction among some. There were still those in the crowd who were eager to get into the Lucas family. She does have some ideas Unfortunately, it seems that my brother doesnt like any of them. Zara sighed. She and Michelle Carter have been worrying about this issue recently. He doesnt have anyone he likes? Why? Well, that Zara hesitated. Of course, she couldnt tell them that her brother has a mistress, a female star, who is pregnant, and therefore, he cannot announce an alliance with other wealthy families at this time. Ah, its all because of that flirty woman from the Gray family! My brothers ex-wifeLily Gray. Its all her fault. If it werent for her infidelity, which broke my brothers heart, causing him to lose faith in marriage he wouldnt be unwilling to get married Zaras sighs earned the agreement of the socialitedies around her. The image of Austin Lucas as a man of deep affections instantly took root in everyones heart. Thosedies who originally had some opinions about Austin Lucas due to Zara, now started to feel sympathy for him. So thats what happened, Miss Gray was really too much Austin Lucas is such a good man, she didnt even know how to cherish him. Yes, I heard she is being kept by a man now, there is no difference between the recent scandals that urred in the Gray family and running a brothel. Humph, as the saying goes, a bad beam supports a crooked house, she is doing those unspeakable things herself and even forces the female stars of her ownpany to do the same. Thats nothing, I even heard that a while ago she was kept by Mr.. Lucas! Chapter 221 - 224: Unwilling to be Upstaged Chapter 221: Chapter 224: Unwilling to be Upstaged Trantor: 549690339 Pfft Impossible, impossible. Mr. Lucas is Mr. Lucass younger generation; how could he take a liking to that kind of woman? She probably thinks too highly of herself, creating her own hype! Hmph, it must be That woman has been kept by so many men; shes not worthy of entering Mr. Lucass sight. s, who knows? In any case, I feel sorry for my brother As everyone was discussing fervently, the lights in the banquet hall suddenly went out. The next instant, a bright white light shone down from the ceiling. The white light fell on the staircase, following the host of the banquet, Mr. Wellingtons figure. Under the white glow, the charming man in a ck tailored suit was escorting Lily Gray, who was wearing a floor-length sky-blue dress, downstairs. The whole room darkened, and the two of them became the center of attention. Under everyones gaze, Lily Gray held Dn Wellingtons arm, walking step by step down the staircase. Dn Wellingtons deep and handsome features were even more mysterious and wicked under the light. With a slight smile at the corner of his lips, his seductive eyes looked down on everyone, exuding unparalleled ss. Standing beside him, Lily Grays beauty didnt diminish at all from his handsome and wicked features. She was already born beautiful, though shed only applied light makeup today. However, the sky-blue evening dress brought out her entire temperament, perfectlyplementing her light makeup. Standing next to Dn Wellington, she not only caught everyones eyes but also captivated them with her innate elegance and refinement. Both of them had incredibly delicate features; standing together, they looked like a perfect couple. It would be a lie to say they werent nervous with so many people staring at them. As Lily Gray held Dn Wellingtons arm and walked down step by step, her palms were soaked in cold sweat. If she had known that she would make her entrance in such a spotlight, she would never have epted Dn Wellingtons invitation. She tried to straighten her back, lightly lifted her skirt with her left hand, and had a faint smile hoping to quickly move onto the dance floor and finish the dance. Be careful. Just as she was thinking about how to find an excuse to leave after the dance, she identally tripped on her skirt. Fortunately, Dn Wellington reacted quickly and steadied her. To hold her, Dn Wellingtonsrge hand supported her waist. Because of this support, Lily Grays petite body was pulled into his arms. Once she regained her bnce, she backed away from his embrace, Thank you, Im fine now. Dn Wellington noticed her blushing face but didnt mention it, instead saying teasingly, Sister-inw, you mustnt fall on my watch. Otherwise, when Ethanes back, hell me me. Hearing the name Ethan, Lily Grays heart couldnt help but clench. In her mind, she couldnt help but think of Aidan Lucass warning. Forget it, it doesnt matter. For the Gray family, why not apany Dn Wellington for a dance? After all, there were other women by Aidan Lucass side too. * Hmph, shes just throwing herself at him without any shame! In the crowd, Zara Lowe angrily muttered. Zara, who are you talking about? Who else could it be, obviously the woman whos holding onto Mr. Wellingtons arm. Didnt you see just now? She was throwing herself at him, wishing she could cling to Mr. Wellington; shes a shameless woman. Since Lily Grays appearance, Zara Lowes feeling of superiority from being the center of attention had vanished. She was originally secretly proud of her stunning performance tonight, overshadowing the other beautiful women. However, she never expected that Lily Gray would appear at the banquet as well. Whats more, her entrance was even more graceful and elegant than her own by a hundred times, even a million times! Chapter 222 - 225: Where Did This Lowly Rich Girl Come From? Chapter 222: Chapter 225: Where Did This Lowly Rich Girl Come From? Trantor: 549690339 I cant bear this; I simply cant bear this! I cannot stand by as Lily Gray steals my limelight! Looking at Lily Grays stunning, unconventionally beautiful face, Zara Lucas felt a surge of deep-seated jealousy. Did you see who that woman is by Mr. Wellingtons side, she was my former sister-inw. Zara Lucas unabashedly pointed at Lily Gray. Just a dog incapable of changing its habits, she had an affair when she was with my brother. Now, shes kept by an old man, but dares to flirt with Mr. Wellington. I dont know how many people have worn this worn-out shoe, Mr. Wellington is really not picky. Zara Lucas, who grew up with Michelle Carter, was used to Michelles way of cursing people. She was only thinking of venting her dissatisfaction with Lily Gray right now, and didnt care about how it might tarnish her image in public. Indeed, as soon as she finished speaking. Some of the socialitedies around her immediately changed their expressions. Even though Lily Grays personal life might be questionable, and she had a poor reputation, the words that Zara Lucas spat out were too vulgar indeed. Moreover, Mr. Wellington held a status in these socialitedies hearts no less than Austin Lucass. Listening to Zara Lucas trying to belittle Lily Gray but ending up defaming Mr. Wellington too, a few of them started to feel dissatisfied with her as well. Joan Wellington standing aside was fuming with rage upon hearing this. A clueless Miss Lucas dares to make immodest remarks about her brother! Not far away, Dn Wellington was already escorting Lily Gray into the dance floor. The banquet hall was again filled with bright light, resonating with melodious music. Gathered around the dance floor, everyone was admiring Mr. Wellington and Lily Grays dance. Joan Wellington took one look at the handsome, and morous pair on the dance floor, and then stepped forward, not able to resist anymore. Everyone knows Mr. Wellingtons picky taste in choosing femalepanions. Compared with Mr. Wellingtons femalepanions some peoples masks are reallyughable! A case of sour grapes certainly. Instead of picking on others here, why not go home and take a good look at oneself in the mirror! If 1 were some people, I wouldnt dare to be so brazen here, making a fool of myself! Standing by the dance floor, Joan Wellington focused on Dn Wellington and Lily Gray in the center, looking just like an ordinary guest judging their opening dance. The volume of her speech was just right, so that Zara Lucas and the other socialitedies nearby could hear. Zara Lucas was enjoying badmouthing Lily Gray when a soft and crisp voice suddenly came from her side. The intent behind the words was clearly aimed at her. Who are you saying is making a fool of herself!? Zara Lucas was irritated by Joan Wellingtons words and swaggered over with a group of people. Joan Wellington was not at all frightened and snorted coldly, Whoevers in a rage has made a fool of themselves! Zara Lucas swept her eyes over Joan Wellington. A light yellow dress, light makeup, paired with small pink diamond earrings, and no other essories were present. She looked dpidated and poor. Humph, who do you think you are? How dare you speak to me here? Zara Lucas scoffed and asked the other socialitedies behind her, Does anyone recognize this woman who talks a big game? If so, please do introduce us. Lets see which heiress is she from, shes really got a mouth on her! Zara Lucas, simply because of her Lucas surname, believed that her status was the most prestigious here. The dominance of the Lucas family in A City was practically unchallenged. Of course, the dominance here only referred to the main Lucas family. The other branches of the Lucas family were just a bit more prestigious than ordinary wealthy families. Compared with the Wellington family, they were worth very little inparison. However, Zara Lucas didnt know this. Ever since she was recognized as the daughter of the Lucas family, she swam freely in various banquets. At this time, seeing Joan Wellingtons new face, she simply thought it was some ignorant heiress, never really bothering to consider her seriously.. Chapter 223 - 226: What kind of Lucas Family’s Miss are you!? Chapter 223: Chapter 226: What kind of Lucas Familys Miss are you!? Trantor: 549690339 I dont know her, Ive never seen her at a banquet before. Neither do I. Ive no idea where shes from. Could she have sneaked in? Well, its possible. A few girls who wanted to curry favor with Zara Lucas were chattering away, helping Zara bully Joan Wellington. Some other girls thought that what Zara had just said was indeed a bit excessive. But out of respect for the Lucas family, they didnt dare speak up for Joan Wellington. Joan Wellington was surrounded, her face showing a disgruntled expression. Looking at the arrogant Zara, she was finding more and more difficult to suppress her inner fury. She had previously investigated Lily Gray, so naturally she also had some understanding of Austin Lucass family. She hadnt previously remembered who Zara was, but when she heard Zara say that Lily Gray was her former sister-inw, she suddenly remembered Zaras identity. Humph, just an illegitimate daughter, who dared to show off in front of her! Joan Wellington had been a little tyrant in the industry since she was a child and had never been subjected to such treatment. Seeing the contempt in Zaras eyes, she couldnt suppress her anger anymore. You do not know who I am, right? She said with a stern face, Well, let me show you what I am capable of today! * In the dance floor, a song hade to an end. Dn Wellington very gentlemanly held Lily Grays hand, bowing his head to kiss the back of her hand. From the outsiders perspective, he was kissing her hand. But in actuality, his lips never touched Lily Grays hand, but lightly brushed the inside of his own palm. Thank you for your favor, sister-inw. said Dn Wellington to Lily Gray. Regarding the cooperation between Wellington Entertainment and the Gray family, I will send someone directly to discuss it with you tomorrow. Rest assured, sister-inw, these people will fully cooperate with the Gray family. I have something else to attend to, Ill excuse myself. From the moment Lily Gray arrived, Dn Wellington had been unusually enthusiastic. Lily Gray thought that after dancing, it might not be so easy for her to slip away. Who knew that as soon as the song ended, before she could find an excuse to leave, Dn Wellington walked away. After the opening dance ended, the dance floor was quickly filled again with dancing couples. Dn Wellington left the dance floor to join and chat with other important figures. Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Lily Gray picked up her skirt and walked out. Just as she reached near the entrance of the banquet hall, she suddenly heard a familiar voice shouting aloud. I am a youngdy from the Lucas family I tell you, no one is allowed to touch me! If you touch me, beware of the Lucas familys reproach! It was unclear what had happened, but arge crowd surrounded the area. Lily Gray, who was passing by the crowd felt a familiarity with the voice and upon hearing the words Lucas family, she couldnt help but go over. In the crowd, Joan Wellington was directing several waiters to forcefully drag out a young woman in a ck evening gown. The womans hair had been disheveled and covered half of her face. Her clothing, which was to begin with, very revealing with a substantial amount ofce, had been pulled around resulting in a lot of her chest and back being exposed. If she had been tugged on a few more times, a wardrobe malfunction could ur. The female socialites surrounding the incident didnt dare to utter a word. Lily Gray thought Joan Wellington was throwing another tantrum. Thinking of the help that the Wellington family had given her, she understood that such incidents would not bode well for Joans reputation; she couldnt help but want to step forward to mediate. She had just approached Joan from behind and hadnt yet had the chance to greet her. Joan pointed at the disheveled woman and snarled: Who do you think you are, acting as a Lucasdy! When I got to know Big Brother Ethan, you were nowhere to be seen. As for the Lucas family, the Wellington family only acknowledges the main branch.. You are just an illegitimate child from a branch family, how dare you make a scene at a Wellington family banquet! Chapter 224 - 227: Watching Zara Lucas Being Arrogant Chapter 224: Chapter 227: Watching Zara Lucas Being Arrogant Trantor: 549690339 The surrounding socialites heard Joan Wellingtons words and finally understood her identity. No wonder she could order these waiters to drive people away. Turns out, she was the infamous and capricious young Miss Wellington from the Wellington family. Youre lying, Im not an illegitimate daughter! I am Miss Lucas, and my Daddy is Brandon Lucas! So what if its Brandon Lucas? When your dad meets my brother, he still has to bow and greet him. Who are you to be so arrogant here! You guys C drag her out for me. From now on, she is not allowed at any Wellington family banquets! Yes, Miss. Several waiters approached to grab her. Zara Lowe was starting to panic at this point. Seeing that Brandon Lucas name wasnt enough to sway the other side, she quickly brought up Aidan Lucas. You donte any closer, no one is allowed to touch me! She struggled, pushing away two of the approaching waiters. If you humiliate me now, youre humiliating the Lucas family! Even if you know Mr. Lucas, youre pping the face of the Lucas family by pping mine! I warn you, if anyone dares touch me, be careful that Mr. Lucas doesnt grab you and throw you all into the ck market! Ever since Michelle Carter had been thrown into the ck market, Zara Lowe had heard about Mr. Lucass methods. She wanted to show off her power, using Michelle Carters ordeal to intimidate these people. The waiters who originally wanted to grab Zara Lowe were indeed scared off by her words. Mr. Lucass reputation was renowned, especially when it came to the ck market. It was a ce hidden underground, filled with countless wealth and opportunities. At the same time, it was the dirtiest and most terrifying ce, where no one wanted to be treated as goods and thrown into the ck market. Seeing the waiters frightened away, Zara Lowe immediately stood up in triumph. Joan Wellington couldnt believe her people were scared off just by a few words from Zara Lowe and she became furious. Just when she was about to force these people to throw Zara Lowe out, a voice suddenly came from behind her. Miss Wellington, theres no need to argue with someone like this. Lily Gray walked out of the crowd and gently grabbed Joan Wellingtons wrist. Joan Wellington looked at Lily Gray, frowning. Wasnt she just dancing the opening dance with her brother? How did she appear at the entrance of the banquet hall? Lily Grays eyes held a faint smile, she gave Joan Wellington a reassuring look. Turning her head to look at Zara Lowe, the smile in her eyes turned into sarcasm. Zara Lowe I didnt expect to see you here. Long time no see. Zara Lowe puffed out her chest when she saw Lily Gray, Hmph, 1 thought the Wellington family had something special! 1 almost forgot, you guys even want my brothers old shoes, and youre still acting so arrogant in front of me! After saying that, Zara Lowe pointed at Lily Gray and shouted loudly, Everyone,e and see! This is the famous CEO of the Gray Group, Lily Gray The shameless Miss Gray who was dumped for cheating within her marriage! By being with this kind of woman, Mr. Wellington isnt afraid the top of his head will turn green! Dont talk nonsense, my brother and her Joan Wellington couldnt help but argue, but no matter how domineering she usually was, her voice couldnt override Zara Lowes shrewish nature. Her voice was drowned out by Zara Lowes loud yelling. As more and more people gathered, the triumph in Zara Lowes eyes grew stronger and stronger. Hmph, the more people there were, the less the Wellington family could do anything about her! Zara Lowe continued to yell, and because of the recent notoriety of the Gray Group and Lily Gray, many of the people who gathered believed Zara Lowes words, thinking that it was Lily Gray bullying others again. All, look, thats the Gray Group heiress Lily Gray She just danced the opening dance with Mr. Wellington. It seems shes not a simple character. Of course shes not simple. 1 heard that she hooked up with Mr. Lucas not long ago, and so soon she has turned her attention Tsk tsk, it seems Miss Lucas is right, she really is a shameless woman! Hearing the whispers of the crowd, Zara Lowe became more and more ted as she continued to scold. Lily Gray, however, was not angry. She stood with her arms crossed next to Joan Wellington, watching Zara Lowes arrogance. In the midst of the chaos, suddenly, a serious shout rang out: Police investigation! No one is allowed to move! Chapter 225 - 228: Reporting to the Police and Arresting People Chapter 225: Chapter 228: Reporting to the Police and Arresting People Trantor: 549690339 Policewhy are the police here? Who called the police?! The crowd suddenly became somewhat panicked. Everyone present was a wealthy socialite or gentleman in A City, usually not afraid of the police. But now, in a public ce, if something really did happen and they were taken away by the police, even if they could use connections to get outter, it would still be a loss of face. Officer, Im the one who called the police. Lily Gray stepped forward, speaking calmly. Joan Wellington lowered her voice: Lily Gray, what the hell are you doing? This is our Wellington familys banquet, why are you calling the police for no reason! Lily Gray patted her hand, but remained silent with a smile. The police officer walked up to her, Are you Lily Gray? Yes, thats me. Lily Gray nodded. Everyone, including Joan Wellington and Zara Lucas, looked at Lily Gray, wondering what she was up to. Miss Gray, where is the suspect you mentioned? The police officers question was odd, asking about the suspect without asking what happened. Lily Gray hooked her lips, her beautiful peach blossom eyes scanning the crowd. As her gaze swept across people, their hearts tightened involuntarily, fearing that Lily Gray would suddenly point at them. When Zara Lucas saw Lily Grays gaze sweeping across, her heart suddenly trembled. Before the uneasy feeling settled, Lily Grays gaze suddenly fixed on her. Lily Gray stretched out a finger, pointing at her, Its her, Miss Zara Lucas of the Lucas family. Lily Gray, dont nder me! Whos the suspect now! However, Lily Gray ignored Zara Lucas and continued: Officer, the ne shes wearing is the one 1 reported, the ten million dors worth of ss-type Emperors green emerald ne. The officer who came to handle the case had noticed the ne around Zara Lucass neck when Lily Gray pointed her out. It really looked simr to the picture left by Miss Gray when she reported the case earlier. Youyoure falsely using me! This ne is bought by my brother, not yours! A sh of panic crossed Zaras eyes. She suddenly remembered the limited edition bag fromst time. This emerald ne, like that limited edition bag, had been found by her and her mother among the things Lily Gray left at the Lucas familys house. No, it doesnt matter! Zara Lucas forced herself to calm down and reassured herself. That bag had Lily Grays initials embroidered on it to prove it belonged to her. This ne didnt have Lily Grays name on it, so she wasnt afraid! Seeing Zara Lucas still thick-skinned even when faced with her imminent doom, Lily Gray couldnt help but sneer: Your brother bought it for you? Officer it seems that the mastermind behind this theft case is not just Miss Zara Lucas, but also her brother, Austin Lucas. Miss Gray, rest assured, we will contact Mr. Lucas once the suspect is confirmed. The officer seemed to trust Lily Grays words. Lily Gray, what makes you think this ne is yours! Officer this ne was given to me by my brother, who is the vice president of Concord Group. We are part of the Lucas family, we have plenty of money, dont listen to her nonsense! Zara Lucas thought that mentioning the Lucas family would scare the police. However, the officers who came to handle the case didnt pay attention to her words at all. Miss Lucas, please take off your ne, we need to verify it. One officer walked right in front of Zara Lucas, asking for the ne. I told you that I am Zara Lucas of the Lucas family, this ne was bought by my brother Miss Lucas, since youre not cooperating, well have to take it ourselves. Before Zara Lucas could finish speaking, the officer suddenly made his move, and in the blink of an eye, pinned Zaras hands behind her back. Another officer quickly came forward, taking the emerald ne off her neck. Captain, its confirmed.. This is the ne ATiss Gray reported! Chapter 226 - 229: Setting a Trap for Zara Lucas Chapter 226: Chapter 229: Setting a Trap for Zara Lucas Trantor: 549690339 Let me go This is the ne my brother bought for me Give it back to me! Zara Lucas struggled with all her might, but the police officer behind her pressed even harder. Stop lying; we caught you red-handed! Theres no way you can talk your way out of this! The police officer holding the ne scolded Zara, scaring the surrounding socialites who retreated in fear. They had seen the police before, but they had never seen such a domineering attitude. Actually, if it were any other time, these officers might have been more cautious once they heard of the Lucas family. But this operation was different from any other. Since that day when Lily Gray returned to Austin Lucas house to retrieve her things, she had brought Mr. Fenton to the police station. Seeing that she got a fake citrine ne back from Austin Lucas, she always thought of ways to get the real one back. She knew that Michelle Carter and Zara Lucas had taken many items from her and that their greed would make them show off her belongings. Thus, Lily Gray had been prepared and went to the police station, letting Mr. Fenton take care of registering all her valuable property, including the citrine ne. Since the amount of valuable items involved in this case was huge and Mr. Fenton was involved, the police station took it very seriously. They even considered forming a special investigation team for it. Just now, Lily Gray spotted the emerald ne on Zara Lucas neck from the crowd and identified it as her own. Immediately, she reported the theft, waiting for Zara to embarrass herself in public. Zara Lucas, do you remember what I told you when you and your mother stole my handbag? Lily Gray said calmly, looking at Zara. I warned you at that time that it didnt matter if you stole my things, but if you did, you better hide them well and never let me see them again. Otherwise, if 1 catch you, 1 will make sure to send you to the police station with swollen faces! Lily Gray you shameless woman; dont think that by hooking up with the police, you can frame me! Youre lying youre lying this ne is mine This ne is made from 180 South African 40 diamonds and a single piece of ss-type emerald. Each of these 180 diamonds has GIAser codes at their girdles. My mother bought these diamonds overseas, and theres a record of them being brought into the country. The emerald stone was purchased by my mother at a jade auction three years ago, and then she asked Jade carving master Mr. Yan to carve it. Tell me, where did Austin Lucas buy it from? Lily Gray exined the origin of the diamond emerald ne in detail without taking a breath. Some people originally sympathized with the disadvantaged Zara Lucas. They thought that the police called by Lily Gray were too brutal. And Lily Gray was also too aggressive. But now, seeing Lily Grays calm demeanor and Zaras increasingly panicky face, they couldnt help but change their opinion of Miss Gray. I I dont know where my brother bought it from. Anyway, this ne was given to me by my brother! In response, Lily couldnt help butugh as Zara still refused to admit the truth. Good, it seemed that there was a way to get the citrine ne back this time. Officer, theres one more distinctive feature on this ne. My mother asked Master James to create this ne as an engagement gift for me. So, on the back of the emerald stone, in the upper right corner, there are two small characters engraved. The police officer holding the ne immediately turned it over upon hearing Lilys words; feeling the two engraved characters with his hand, he confirmed their presence. The word Together is engraved on the back of the ne, symbolizing eternal unity and the heart character from my name, Lily. You can take a look, officer, to see if these are the engraved characters.. Chapter 227 - 230: Waiting for Ethan Wilson to Return Chapter 227: Chapter 230: Waiting for Ethan Wilson to Return Trantor: 549690339 The police officer holding the ne flipped it over and confirmed that the word True Love was engraved on the back. There was an immediate uproar at the scene. The Lucas family is so wealthy, how could they steal someone elses ne? What do you know shes from a branch of the Lucas family, not the main family. And I heard that this Miss Lucas is actually an illegitimate daughter she grew up in a ce of ill repute! No wonder but I am impressed by Miss Gray, shes different from the rumors. I think so too, it was said that she was kicked out of the house for betraying Mr. Lucas, but now it seems theres more to this than meets the eye! Yes, that ne looks very valuable, and its a gift from the deceased mother. Even if they havent divorced, for Miss Lucas to wear this around her neck its so embarrassing! People couldnt help but criticize the stinginess and meanness of the Lucas family, while some thought Lily Gray was too strong and merciless. Lily Gray didnt care what others said and insisted that Zara Lucas was the thief who stole her ne. With all themotion at the door, someone went to notify Dn Wellington inside. By the time Dn came out, the police had already left with Zara Lucas and Lily Gray. Joan Wellington saw her brother and immediately ran over to him. Brother, Brother Ethans family branches are so disgraceful! They even stole Lily Grays mothers relics, and theyve lost all face for the Lucas family! Brother, you must help Lily Gray and not let them use their connections to suppress this. Why should I help? Dn asked with a sarcastic smile. His sister was really amusing. A moment ago, she hated Lily Gray so much, and now she wanted him to help her. Arent you dont you like Lily Gray? This is your chance to show it, how can you not seize it?! Joan wouldnt admit that she was actually worried about Lily Gray resisting the Lucas familys power, so she deliberately said this. Who said 1 like her? Dn replied coldly. If you dont like her, why did you invite her to dance the opening dance? Dancing the opening dance isnt because I like her. Dn curled his lips, a yful look in his eyes, Dont you think it would be fun? Joan didnt understand what was fun about it and looked at Dn puzzledly. Dn ruffled his sisters hair and gave her a wicked smile. What do you think Ethans reaction will be when he sees the pictures of her dancing with me? Hannah Ford wants him to stay in M Country with her but I just want to make hime back. Brother, how could you do this! Joan red at Dn angrily. Hannah finally found a suitable heart, and youre going out of your way to besides, 1 dont think Ethan would abandon Hannah for Lily Gray! Heh. Dn chuckled, Well know when the timees. Joan, do you dare to bet with me? * At the police station, not only was Zara Lucas taken away. Austin Lucas and Michelle Carter were also arrested. Austin managed to stay calm, but he couldnt handle Zara and Michelle, his two useless teammates. They quickly confessed to hiding other stolen items that belonged to Lily Gray. Although they were all jewelry and luxury brands, the total amount was not small. If found guilty, even if Austin and Michelle could clear their names, Zara would have to serve at least a few years in prison.. Chapter 228 - 231: Austin Lucas, Where is Your Attitude When Asking for Help? Chapter 228: Chapter 231: Austin Lucas, Where is Your Attitude When Asking for Help? Trantor: 549690339 The Lucas family naturally tried to use their connections to exert pressure, but Mr. Fenton was no pushover. The people at the police station knew who was backing him up, even if others didnt. Inparison, although it seemed strange, no one was willing to offend the main Lucas family for the sake of their branch family. Lily Gray, what will it take for you to drop the case? Austin Lucas, who had been bailed out by hiswyer, blocked Lily Grays way at the entrance of the police station. Zara Lucas and Michelle Carter, who were proven to have worn the stolen items on multiple asions, were detained by the police and not granted bail. I dont want anything. 1 just want some people to get their just desserts. Evil begets evil. Lily Gray raised her head, not backing down. You Austin Lucass face darkened, his handsome eyes filled with viciousness. Lily Gray stared at him fearlessly: What about me? This is the entrance of the police station. If Mr. Lucas wants to go back in right aftering out, you can feel free to teach me a lesson right here. Her attitude drove Austin to the brink of fury, but he had to admit that he really couldnt do anything to her here. You Austins icy face could almost drip water. Withdraw the case and 111 return your mothers ne to you. Originally, he had nned to keep the ne as leverage to threaten Lily Gray in the future. But now, he had no choice but to break it out in advance. Lily Gray pretended not to understand and frowned. Which ne? The citrine ne. The one I returned to youst time.Jt was a fake. In order not to let others hear his actions, Austin lowered his voice and took a few steps closer to Lily Gray. The distance between the two shortened, and he caught a whiff of the infuriating womans sweet scent. Austin Lucass footsteps paused, and he unexpectedly found the fragrance on this womans body extremely pleasant. It was much morefortable than the perfume scent on Vivian Walters, which he was used to. Austin Lucas, 1 never thought youd be so despicable! Lily Gray stared at the approaching man, not hiding the contempt in her eyes. That kind of look made Austin Lucas very unhappy. Once upon a time, when Lily Gray looked at him, her eyes were filled with admiration and ttery. But now, after removing her sses and revealing her beautiful peach blossom eyes, she was no longer the same as in his memories. When facing him, her eyes were filled with nothing but intense hatred and estrangement. Austin was not a man driven by emotion. He quickly suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. Lily Gray, enough with the nonsense Do you want the ne or not? If you do, go and withdraw the case immediately, release my mother and Zara, if not If not, what? Lily Gray snorted coldly, her peach blossom eyes glistening. Austin Lucas, youd better figure out whos asking who for a favor here. Since you switched my mothers ne, how can I be sure the one you give me this time is genuine? Besides, although the ne is precious, the person is gone. 1 believe my mother wouldnt want me to be ckmailed for a ne. If you push me too far, 111 just give it up! Lily Gray tried her best to maintain herposure, even though her heart couldnt let go of that ne, she appeared extremely calm. But youre different from me. Your mother and sister are both locked up right now. As long as 1 dont drop the case, theyll be locked up and may even be sentenced. At that point, not only will they be tortured, but your Lucas familys reputation will also bepletely tarnished. Austin Lucas, if youre going to ask for help, at least show some sincerity. How can I trust you if 1 cant see it? Lily Gray crossed her arms in front of her chest, her expression resolute as she waited for Austin to surrender. Even if he was extremely heartless, and could disregard his sister and mother, he still couldnt ignore his own reputation and the Lucas familys. You Austin Lucas squinted his eyes, wishing he could bore a hole through Lily Grays body. Apologizeto What did you say? Lily Grays mouth curled into a smile. The wind is too strong. 1 cant hear you clearly.. Chapter 229 - 232: Seems Like Someone Confessed to Me Chapter 229: Chapter 232: Seems Like Someone Confessed to Me Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray, dont go too far. Austin Lucas has been angered by her until his face turns green with cold fury. If the sinister res could materialize, her body would have been shed with cuts by now. Mr. Lucas, since youre not sincere, lets forget it. 111 have to trouble you to continue keeping my ne. Lily Gray didnt care too much and hooked up the corner of her lips. She took a step and was about to leave. Austin Lucas quickly grabbed Lily Gray who was walking past him. Wait. He grabbed her left wrist, unconsciously using all his strength. Lily Gray gasped in pain. Austin Lucas sensed he was using too much force and quickly loosened his grip- This was the first time he knew to let go after hurting her. Lily Grays eyes were filled with irony, Mr. Lucas, any more advice? Austin Lucas frowned at her, and the coldness gradually faded from his ck pupils. Lilyl apologize for my past mistakes. I hope you can let go of my mother and sister. As long as you release them, 1 will have someone deliver the ne to Gray family tomorrow. After hearing Austin Lucass words, Lily Gray suddenlyughed. The touch ofughter at the corner of her mouth made her delicate face even more shining. No She said lightly, Ill release them when 1 see the ne. Lily Grays attitude was tough, Austin Lucas couldnt argue with her, so he had to let Michelle Carter and Zara Lucas spend a night in the police station. The ne was stored in a bank safe deposit box. To get it, the earliest he could do was to wait until the bank opened tomorrow morning. * After leaving the police station, Lily Gray went back to Gray family first to change her dress, then went to a 24-hour supermarket to buy ingredients for cooking noodles, and finally took a taxi back to the entrance of Blue Bay Estates Community. She had informed David Redington beforehand that she might bete tonight due to some matters. Unexpectedly, the incident with Zara Lowe urred. By the time she rushed back to Blue Bay Estates, it was already past eleven oclock in the evening. Finally, carrying the shopping bag and walking to the front door of the vi, she had just rung the doorbell when the door was instantly opened. A tall and slender figure appeared behind the door. Lily Gray almost couldnt see the mans actions clearly. Seeing silver hair shed before her eyes, the next second, she fell into a slightly cold embrace. 1 thought you werenting. David Redington whispered in her ear. His voice was cold and maic, but with an indescribable sense of loneliness. Lily Gray was hugged tightly by him, her mind wentpletely nk. Seeing that the woman in his arms didnt respond, he slowly spoke again: Youyou cant just leave me. After saying that, he tightened his arms even more, holding Lily Gray closer. The cold wind in the winter night blew past, causing Lily Gray to shiver involuntarily, which instantly woke her up. David, Wait let go of me first. Lily Gray finally came back to her senses, trying to push him away anxiously. ording to the difference in strength between her and David Redington, if he didnt want to, pushing him away would not be easy. But with just a slight push, the man who was holding her let go. Lily Gray immediately took several steps back, putting a distance between them. Youdo you know what youre doing? David,st time 1 forgot to exin to youalthough 1 dont have a boyfriend, Im already married. You cant I know, I know youve been married, and 1 know it hasnt been long since you divorced. Recently, youve been involved in some bad rumors, and the situation for both you and thepany isnt good. But, 1 dont mind any of these. David Redington didnt care about her words at all. He looked down at her, his calm eyes full of seriousness. Being watched by such eyes, Lily Grays heart trembled involuntarily. Crap! This is the rhythm of a disaster! Chapter 230 - 233: She is very special to David Redington. Chapter 230: Chapter 233: She is very special to David Redington. Trantor: 549690339 David Redington! My goodness How many times have I told you not to go out barefoot?! A sharp voice came from inside the vi, breaking the awkward silence outside. As the voice died down, Lily Gray saw a man with a head full of blonde hair, his finger elegantly raised, carrying a pair of slippers as he rushed out. Upon seeing Lily Gray, a hint of surprise shed across his eyes. However, as his gaze fell on the stic bag in Lily Grays hand with the ingredients inside, he instantly understood. You must be Miss Gray that David mentioned, right? Come on in, Miss Gray, were so d youre finally hereI really thought our David might tear down the house if you didnt show up soon! It turned out that this effeminate man was Jack Cooper, or ke, and he was David Redingtons agent. Lily Gray had not heard of the name Jack Cooper before, but the name ke was certainly well-known. So, youre ke Nice to meet you. Lily Gray was boiling water, getting ready to cook the noodles. Meanwhile, ke raised his delicate finger as he sliced fruit next to her. Or more urately C carving flowers on the fruit skin. Anyway, he was doing it very meticulously. Ah well, its no big deal Who in the industry doesnt know of my famous name, ke? Miss Gray, David has told me everything about you. You see, Ive never really cared about what roles David takes as long as he enjoys them. But, umm kes voice grew softer until, checking that David was not around, he quickly set down the fruit knife and leaned in close to Lily Grays ear. Miss Gray, let me ask you was David just confessing his love for you? Lily Gray was about to wash the vegetables when she heard kes question and nearly broke the vegetables in her hand. Mr. Cooper, what just happened wasnt what you might think. David and I Stop, stop, stop C Let me make one thing clear: dont call me by my Chinese name. Call me ke, OK? Jack Cooper C or rather, ke C seemed to resent people calling him by his Chinese name. Lowering his voice, he raised his elegant finger to his lips, Miss Gray, theres no need to keep secrets from me. I know that Davids feelings for you arent like that, but sigh, let me tell you this: David he has a problem right here. ke pointed to his chest with his index finger. David has a heart disease? No, not a heart disease, but a psychological disorder. ke hesitated, Miss Gray, this matter is supposed to be a secret and shouldnt be shared with others. But now, since you are a key person in treating Davids psychological disorder, 1 have to tell you Anyway, thats what it is. It turned out that David grew up in a very wealthy family. However, his busy parents neglected him. As a result, the young David became more and more withdrawn, until eventually, he was diagnosed with autism. Although Davids family was quite wealthy, autism is not something that can simply be cured by throwing money at it. In the end, it was actually acting that helped David slowly emerge from the shadows. Thats why even a family like Davids didnt object to him bing an artist. Immersing himself in one virtual world after another, his closed-off personality finally began to awaken. Because of this, no matter what role he yed, David was always able to perform convincingly. However, over time, ke started to notice that something was wrong. After finishing a film, David would often lock himself in his room. It would take him as short as three months or as long as half a year to graduallye out of his shell again. Sigh, David is great in so many ways, but he just has one w: he tends to get too deeply immersed in his roles. In thest film, the male protagonist was a troubled young man. His only sunshine came from a girl who cooked noodles for him on the streets. Ahem I guess thats probably why ke pointed to the boiling pot of noodles. Thats why he treats you particrly special.. Chapter 231 - 234: Dreaming of Aidan Lucas Chapter 231: Chapter 234: Dreaming of Aidan Lucas Trantor: 549690339 Mr. ke So you want me to continue cooking noodles for David Redington and also y the role of his girlfriend? This proposal, Lily Gray absolutely cannot cooperate. To y David Redingtons girlfriend and help him walk out of the shadow. Its not that she doesnt want to help. But, just thinking about what Ethan Wilson might do if he finds out about it. No, she doesnt even have the courage to think about it. You dont have to y his girlfriend, just go back and watch that movie and reach the level of the girl in the movie If Miss Gray is willing to help, all the difficulties in The Tale of The Beloved Mistress, 1 can guarantee that I will help you solve them. kes proposal is undoubtedly tempting. But Lily Gray wants to know more about the girl in the movie and what she has done? If it involves kissing, intimacy or even going to bed. She absolutely cannot agree. Dont worry, theres no romantic rtionship in the movie; everything is very innocent. Youll see it when you go back and watch it, Miss Gray its hard for me to find someone who can help David Redington walk out of his closed world, so please help! Lily Gray doesnt want to agree to this, but ke is determined. With no choice, she can only promise to watch the movie first and then make her decision. * After returning home, she found the film called Silver Moonlight and watched it quietly in bed by herself. Not until the whole movie finished, did Lily Gray pull herself out of the mncholic and depressive atmosphere. Tears had already stained her face without her even realizing when they started falling. She has watched David Redingtons movies before. But this is the first time she has watched an artistic film in which he is the main actor. The whole film is filled with repressed adolescence and harsh reality. But there is a touch of warmth throughout the film, and it never leaves. When they were young, the mother who cooked noodles for the silver-haired boy was the softest part of his heart. After rebelling, the gentle noodle-making girl at the alleyway became a continuation of his mother. By the end of the film, the noodle-making girl gets identally hit by a drunk drivers car. And with it, thest warmth in the silver-haired boys heart also disappears. Tears flowed unknowingly. Lily Gray wiped her tears, picked up her cell phone, and sent a WhatsApp message to ke. I will cooperate with you to heal David Redington. * That night, Lily Gray had a dream. In the dream, she was cooking with David Redington. As she brought out the prepared dishes, the scene changed. David Redington, originally sitting near the dining table in white casual wear, suddenly disappeared. In his ce was the tall figure she had not seen for a long time. The man was facing away from her, dressed in a sharp suit, and just standing there was enough to attract attention. Lily Grays hand trembled, almost dropping the te on the floor. Hearing the sound, the man turned around at that moment. Their eyes met, and Lillys panic was fully captured by his narrow ck pupils. In the dream, Lily Gray wanted to exin. But no matter how hard she tried, her lips could only move helplessly, unable to utter a single word. Ethan Wilsons dark eyes fell on her face, filled with anger, disappointment, and disgust. That touch of disgust was like a deadly hammer, hitting her heart heavily. Lily Gray struggled desperately, trying hard to exin. Just as she finally broke through the shackles in her throat and could barely make a sound. A gentle and graceful female voice suddenly came from behind. Ethan, 1 brought you some soup youve worked hard these days * The nightmare came to an abrupt end. Lily Gray woke up from the dream, soaked in cold sweat.. Chapter 232 - 235: The Secret of the Citrine Necklace Chapter 232: Chapter 235: The Secret of the Citrine Ne Trantor: 549690339 Because of that dream, Lily Gray didnt sleep well again that night. In the morning before leaving, Ellie worriedly said, Young Lady, why dont you just not go to thepany today? You dont look in good spirits these two days, and overexerting yourself isnt good for the baby. Lily Gray looked at herself in the entrances full-length mirror. As Ellie had said, even with a thinyer of foundation, she couldnt hide her tiredness. Dont worry, Ellie, Ill take a nap at thepany during lunch. Well, should 1 bring you some soup at noon? Its not good to always eat out. Theres no need, Ellie, Im not that fragile. Im in a rush, Ill leave now. Ellie followed Lily Gray out of the house, Then Young Lady, dont forget toe home for dinner tonight! Well see Ellie, you can go back now, dont bother sending me off. Lily Gray was eager to go to thepany to get the citrine ne, Austin Lucas had texted her early in the morning to set a time. Though she said she didnt care, she couldnt wait to get the ne back. Lily Gray sat in the car to leave, and Ellie stood at the door to see her off. Watching the car drive away, she couldnt help feeling uneasy. She sighed Her eyelids had been twitching all day, she hoped nothing bad would happen. * Austin Lucas was indeed trustworthy when it came to Michelle Carter and Zara Lowe. The two agreed to meet at a coffee shop near the Gray family building. When she entered, Austin Lucas was already there. Lily Gray was led by the waiter to their seats, which were in a quiet corner near a window. After sitting down, she didnt bother making small talk and directly asked, Where is it? Austin Lucas sat across from her. When he saw Lily Graying over, his eyes still held a hint of softness, which even he hadnt noticed. However, when he heard her first words after sitting down, his eyes instantly turned cold. He chuckled, women really are fickle. In the past, just a slightly kind gesture from him would have moved her for a long time, but now, she no longer had any thoughts of him. It was now that Austin Lucas truly understood that Lily Gray no longer had any deep feelings for him. She wouldnt ever sleep with other men for him, nor would she raise money for stic surgery for him. The rumors were just that C rumors. For some reason, upon realizing Lily Grays change, there was a hint of disappointment deep down within him. Its here. He hid his inner disappointment well and coldly handed her a small box containing the ne. After you verify it, let my mother and Zara go immediately. Lily Gray took the jewelry box without a word and opened it. The delicate citrine ney quietly inside. She took the ne out of the box and ced it on herp. Lily Gray wore a one-piece dress with a tweed coat over it. As she sat in the corner, the table between them blocked Austin Lucass line of sight. What are you doing? Austin Lucas frowned and asked. Lily Gray looked up at him and made sure he couldnt see her actions. I want to verify if this ne is real or fake. Austin Lucas didnt know how Lily Gray could verify it, thinking that she was just being mysterious. If she really knew how to verify its authenticity, she wouldnt have been fooled by the fake one he gave herst time. Lily Gray ignored Austin Lucas. She quickly used her two fingers on both hands to press the special parts on both sides of the citrine facets. She gently tapped on the facets with her right hand. After three taps, the originally pebble-sized citrine suddenly split into two halves. No one knew that the seemingly seamless citrine was actually hollow inside. As the citrine split in half, a small and innocent angel sculpture appeared within its inner walls.. Chapter 233 - 236: Misunderstanding and Chapter 233: Chapter 236: Misunderstanding and Involvement with Austin Lucas Trantor: 549690339 Seeing the long-lost little angel, Lily Gray couldnt help but curl her lips up into a smile. Austin Lucas, sitting across from her, was almost dazzled by her bright smile. Feeling somewhat guilty, he coughed lightly, pulling Lily Grays thoughts back to reality. Lily quickly closed the citrine, pressed on the special part, and gently tapped the diamond surface. The whole piece of citrine became one again, with no ws visible. It looks real, so I guess Ill believe you this time, she said, pretending that she couldnt distinguish its authenticity. The secret of the ne couldnt be revealed to others. Austin Lucas averted his gaze from her much brighter eyes and looked down at his cup, Now that Ive given you the thing, when will you release my people? Although he tried to sound indifferent, he knew that the tone of his question had softened considerablypared to the past. But Lily Gray didnt appreciate it. She abruptly stood up, put the ne in her bag, and said, You can go to the police station to pick them up now. I have things to do at mypany, so Ill be leaving. Wait a minute. Seeing Lily Gray about to leave, Austin Lucas instinctively called out to her. She turned, a trace of impatience in her eyes. Anything else, Mr. Lucas? You As she looked straight at him with her shining peach blossom eyes, Austin Lucas felt as if his heart had been firmly grasped by something. Youdont look well. You just took over the Gray family, and its natural to feel overwhelmed. The Gray family is going through some turbulence, so try not to push yourself too hard I dont need your concern, ATr. Lucas. Her eyes were filled with mockery as she coldly said, After all, I owe everything 1 have today to you, Mr. Lucas. Please dont be pretentious and hypocritical here. With that, Lily Gray left the coffee shop without looking back. Watching Lily Grays thin but stubborn figure, Austin Lucass eyes were filled with an indescribable darkness. However, neither Lily Gray nor Austin Lucas had noticed. In another corner of the coffee shop, someone had taken photos of their entire meeting. * After Austin Lucas left, Milly Gray hid in a corner and called Vivian Walters. No one knew that she and Vivian Walters were actually friends. Milly had been jealous of Lily Gray being able to marry into the Lucas family but looked down on Austins illegitimate status and refused to seduce him. So one time, when Lily Gray invited Vivian Walters and Skye Brown over to her house, Milly immediately recognized Vivians true nature. Milly secretly approached Vivian and even created opportunities for her to hook up with her cousin-inw, Austin Lucas. Since then, she and Vivian have kept in touch. Vivian, guess who 1 just saw at the coffee shop? Milly lowered her voice and exaggeratedly said, I saw Lily Gray and Austin Lucas! That despicable woman, Lily, is secretly meeting with Austin Lucas. She must not have changed her ways and still wants to seduce Austin. Ill send you the picturester. You must take her down this time and show no mercy! * After receiving the ne, the gloom that had been on Lily Grays face for days disappeared. After careful consideration, she decided that it was not safe to keep the ne on her and went to the bank to store it in a safe deposit box. By the time she returned to the Gray family, the person in charge of Wellington Entertainment had arrived. Thanks to Dn Wellingtons approval, the person in charge was very polite to Lily Gray. Both parties immediately agreed on terms, including the filming team, crew coordination, and other issues. Wellington Entertainment was willing to cooperate with the Gray family in every aspect. The negotiation process went smoothly, and almost all the details were sorted out in just an afternoon. After the negotiation, it happened to be time to get off work. Lily Gray felt a little hungry, so she decided to buy double portions of ingredients. She nned to go to David Redingtons house and cook for both of them. Under the setting sun, a beautiful figure stepped out of a taxi, carrying a bag of groceries, and slowly walked into the Blue Bay Estates Community.. Chapter 234 - 237: Aidan Lucas Returns Chapter 234: Chapter 237: Aidan Lucas Returns Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray walked with her head down, her gaze almost always focused on the area just in front of her feet. She was quite familiar with this path. Cars asionally passed by, but they were on the driveway. She walked on the small path by the side of the road. Basically, she didnt need to look up, and she could follow the path all the way to David Redingtons vi. As she walked, suddenly a horn sounded behind her. Lily instinctively dodged to the side, even though the main road was wide and the driver seemed to be honking at nothing. She grumbled inwardly but was toozy to look back, still walking with her head down. A few secondster, the horn sounded again. This time it wasnt from behind her, but from the main road beside her. It was obvious that the honking was directed at her. Lily finally looked up and followed the sound. Unwittingly, she found herself gazing into a pair of deep ck pupils. Beautiful and cold features, with calm and deep eyes, which seemed to have regained their icy demeanor since shest saw him. His gaze was so sharp that it was hard not to look away. So there Lily Gray stood, dumbfounded and still. Aidan Lucas sat in the back seat, leaning against the other side. However, the window on Lilys side waspletely rolled down. He must have just returned from the airport, with a hint of exhaustion in his brow, but an even more overwhelming sense of coldness. Aidan sat in the back seat without speaking, just staring at her silently. In the front passenger seat, Samuel Mckinley cautiously said, Young Lady, please get in the car. At this moment, Samuel was even more nervous than Lily. Mr. Lucas had originally been staying in the hospital in M Country, and he had thought Mr. Lucas would stay there until Miss Ford regained consciousness and recovered. However,st night, Mr. Lucas suddenly changed his mind and took a private jet back to Eastonia in the middle of the night. All the way, his face was so cold that no one dared to approach him. The man seemed to be shrouded in ayer of coldness. Samuel apanied him cautiously all the way, fearing that he might offend his master. Aidan remained silent, and Lily stood there, her fingertips holding the shopping bag limp. She looked up at him again, trembling slightly when she met his indifferent gaze. Seeing Lily not moving, Samuel hurriedly got out of the car and opened the back door for her. Young Lady, dont keep Mr. Lucas waiting. Although Aidan hadnt spoken, Samuel could tell that he wanted Lily to get into the car. Sure enough, Lily slowly got into the back seat with her bag, and the man who had been silent finally spoke. What did you buy? His cold gaze fell on the stic bag in her hand. Unexpectedly, after not seeing each other for a few days, this was the first thing he asked her upon their reunion. Lilys fingertips trembled slightly and she felt a bit guilty, Some ingredients. As she spoke, Aidans tall body had already leaned over directly. He reached past her and took the bag she had ced on the other side. He opened the bag himself and examined its contents with furrowed brows. After examining the contents, the icy chill in his eyes seemed to lessen slightly. Do you like noodles? His deep voice conveyed no discernible emotion. Lilys nerves were on edge, fearing that Aidan would suddenly throw the bag in her face and tell her not to think he didnt know she bought the ingredients for David Redington. The dreamst night was too realistic. It was so real that she had dreamt of him returning the very next day. Lily could only nod gently, giving a timid Mm-hmm. Aidans deep gaze fell on her slightly thin cheeks, and he couldnt help but frown.. Chapter 235 - 238: He Makes Her Scared Chapter 235: Chapter 238: He Makes Her Scared Trantor: 549690339 Just tell me what you like, and Ill have it made. Youre Mrs. Lucas, you dont need to do it yourself. Lily Gray let out another timid Mm-hmm and didnt even dare to look at Aidan Lucas. Just before leaving, the rtionship between the two had just be a little intimate. But now that theyve met again, it feels like everything has gone back to square one. The fear of Aidan Lucas and the guilt for David Redington almost drowned her. Aidan Lucas saw through her timidity, didnt speak, put the bag back between the two of them, and looked out the window with a cold face. The heavy and eerie atmosphere in the back of the car made the driver and Samuel Mckinley feel like sitting on pins and needles. Fortunately, the car soon stopped at the vi entrance. Aidan Lucas got out of the car by himself, and Lily Gray had to follow him like a little wife. Aidan Lucas suddenly came back, and there was no preparation on the vi side. Ellie was about to order the kitchen to prepare more dishes when Aidan Lucas stopped her. He handed the bag of things Lily Gray had bought from the supermarket to Ellie. No need to cook anything else, well have this tonight. Aidan Lucas left the things behind and took Lily Gray upstairs. Ellie remained behind, dumbfounded looking at the items in the bag. When did the young master start liking this kind of ordinary noodle dish? However, she naturally has to follow the young masters orders. Ellie asked the kitchen to cook two bowls of noodles with rich side dishes. After it was done, she personally went upstairs to call the young master and youngdy toe down and eat noodles. * Knock knock knockC Ellies voice came from outside the bedroom door, Young master, the noodles are ready. Uh Someones here! Lily Gray sat on the basin, being kissed by Aidan Lucas until her body went limp. That stern, terrifying man, just moments ago when they met, seemed to have changed into a different person all of a sudden. Aidan Lucas had asked her to follow him upstairs. Lily Gray followed behind him reluctantly, thinking that the secret about Redington might havee out and made him angry. Originally prepared to be severely reprimanded by him, she didnt expect that as soon as they entered the door, he would press her against it. There was no severe reprimand. Instead, she was fiercely kissed by him. While kissing, he also removed her overcoat. It had been a long time since Lily had been held by him, and she felt uneasy everywhere, unable to resist struggling. Aidan Lucas wouldnt let her escape. He pressed her against the door and kissed her. Then, as if feeling that such a kiss was not satisfying enough, he carried her into the bathroom and put her on the basin. In the mirror behind the basin, the petite woman hung herself on the mans body, powerless. He kissed her tender cherry lips fiercely and heavily. Ellies outside Lily Gray weakly pushed him away. Her mind was dizzy from being kissed by him. Her whole brain was in a state of extreme sluggishness, barely able to think beyond knowing they could not continue like this. Aidan Lucas still remained silent, only fiercely kissing her. She wanted him to stop, wanted to escape. He kissed her heavily on her reddened lips, making Lily Gray cry out in pain. Ellie, who was outside the door, didnt know whether to stay or leave upon hearing themotion inside the bedroom. Why was the young master so anxious? She had just returned, and he was already taking the youngdy inside Ellie wanted to leave but worried about Lily Gray. The youngdy hadnt rested well these past few days. Now that she had just returned and hadnt had a chance to eat, she was being treated like this by the young master. Would it affect the child in her belly!? So, Ellie could only persist in knocking on the door with a stiff face.. Chapter 236 - 239: The Strange Change in Aidan Lucas Chapter 236: Chapter 239: The Strange Change in Aidan Lucas Trantor: 549690339 After a considerable knock, the door finally opened from inside. The handsome and aloof face of Aidan Lucas appeared behind the door. Sir Mister Ellie was so scared by Aidan Lucass gloomy gaze that she felt weak in the knees. For the sake of Young Ladys health, she bravely stated, Dinnerdinners ready Young Lady is pregnant, she cant go hungry After Ellie had stammered out her sentence, she didnt dare to look him in the eye. Contrary to her fears, the expected anger did not ur. Aidan Lucas just lightly acknowledged with a Hmm. Then he turned back into the room. Ellie waited outside the door, not daring to go in, and unsure what Lucas was up to. Why did he open the door only to go back in? Just as she was wondering, she saw Aidan Lucase out again. This time, he was carrying someone. Aidan Lucas came out holding the dainty Lily Gray, his face still as cold as ever. Lily Gray, whose body had gone limp from Aidan Lucass passionate kisses, stayed nestled in his arms, without any strength to resist. She was still scared. If Ellie hadnt knocked on the door just now, perhaps Aidan Lucas would have taken her right there on the basin His eyes were dark and frightening, like a beast slowly savoring its prey. Lily Gray felt like she was that prey. One misstep, and she would be devoured by him. Aidan Lucas seemed like apletely different person upon his return. There was a cold edge to him. Even so, the asional longing looks in his eyes were deeper than before he left. L..1 can walk Lily Gray muttered with a soft voice, looking down. Aidan Lucas had gone back to help her dress properly in her skirt and then carried her out. Throughout all this, she never set foot on the ground and he dressed her himself. Lily Gray couldnt understand why Aidan Lucas was treating her like a baby. She had hands and feet, she didnt need him to do these things for her. I want to walk by myself she tried to voice her opinion. However, Aidan Lucas simply ignored her. Not only did he not let her down, he adjusted his arms and held her even more securely. Sir, Young Lady, Ellie greeted the pair, somewhat awkwardly. Aidan Lucaspletely disregarded Ellie, carrying Lily out of the room. Being held by him, Lily could only bury her face in his chest, blushing furiously. How embarrassing, Ellie saw everything Although Lily tried to struggle out of Aidan Lucass embrace, the more she struggled, the tighter he held her. It wasnt until they reached the restaurant that he finally put her down. She was ced in the dining chair by Aidan Lucas. Then, he pushed a bowl of noodles toward her. Eat, hemanded, his voice icy. It was just one simple word. Lily Gray looked at the bowl full of ingredients in front of her. There was so much, she couldnt possibly finish it. Whats more, after saying eat, Aidan Lucas took a seat across from her, watching her intently. He didnt seem to have any intention of looking away. If you watch meII cant eat. After trying a few bites, she couldnt enjoy the food under his gloomy gaze. That seemed to anger Aidan Lucas even more. She couldnt be certain, but she gathered as much from his tense lips when he heard her words. She had no idea what she did to upset him. Was it because she didnt want him to watch her eat? Or because she said she couldnt eat while he was watching? With no time to ponder, she was relieved when he looked away after she spoke. Lily Gray finally started eating her noodles with a light heart.. Chapter 237 - 240: You Need Exercise Chapter 237: Chapter 240: You Need Exercise Trantor: 549690339 She was actually starving too, the bowl of noodles she thought she wouldnt be able to finish were quickly devoured. All, Im so full Sheid down her cutlery, wiping her mouth contentedly. Her belly was full, but the thought of her meals being made with ingredients originally bought for David Redington made her a bit uneasy. Before going upstairs earlier, she snuck a text to David, telling him she wouldnt be going over today. She hoped he wouldnt be angry when he received it. Just as she was pondering, Aidan Lucas put down his cutlery from across the table. Lily Gray heard his faint voice saying, Go up after youre done eating, you need to exercise. Exercise after dinner? Lily Grays hand trembled a bit. She wanted to ask if the exercise Aidan Lucas was talking about was the kind she thought it was. But before she could voice it out, Aidan Lucas had risen from his seat and went to her side. He bent down and picked her up. Their maid, Ellie, was still in the restaurant along with two other servants Lily Grays face which had just returned to normal immediately flushed again. Put me down I can walk on my own. She whispered to Aidan Lucas. He lowered his gaze to her anxious face, a hint of a cold smile on his lips, Are you nning on going barefoot? Upon mentioning that, Lily Gray remembered. She was carried down by him earlier, without her shoes on. Even in winter, with the heating on in the house, walking barefoot on the floor was far from pleasant. Lily Gray blushed, opened her mouth, but in the end, thought better of arguing and chose to remain silent. Seeing her being obedient. The stern look on Aidan Lucass face softened a bit. With the woman in his arms, he headed upstairs. Upon seeing them, Ellie knew her young master was up to no good. Oh dear, the Young Lady was still a few days away from being three months pregnant, couldnt the young master hold back?! Ellie was worried but didnt dare stop Aidan Lucas. She could only watch helplessly as he carried Lily Gray upstairs. * Lily Gray was carried back to the bedroom by Aidan Lucas. This time, it was better than what she imagined. At least, he didnt push her against the door and kiss her passionately the moment they entered. Aidan Lucas merely ced her on the bed and stood beside it. Just as Lily Gray sighed in relief, she froze in shock. Aidan Lucas began to undress! He first took off his outermost tailored jacket, and unbuttoned his shirt one by one. The white shirt revealing the solid muscles of his chest and abs underneath. Then, he unhooked his belt. As the belt is pulled out, the tailored pants fall, revealing his long, powerful legs. Seeing this, Lily Gray couldnt look on any further. Her whole face, including her ears and neck, were all flushing red. Even the tips of the fingers covering her face were turning red. Lily Gray was afraid that if she looked further, she would see some ce she should not be seeing. Even though that spot ahem, she had had intimate encounters with it before. But the Aidan Lucas back then was entirely different from the man standing before her, giving off an intimidating aura. She could ept helping him in the heat of the moment But the current situation only filled her with dread. Just as she was covering her eyes, a sudden noise came from nearby. Her heart jolted, not knowing what Aidan Lucas was up to. She just hoped that he wouldnt go as far as to take off thest piece.. Chapter 238 - 241 His Punishment Chapter 238: Chapter 241 His Punishment Trantor: 549690339 Just as she was thinking this, her body suddenly felt light. She couldnt help but let out a soft gasp, and the next second, she again fell into a familiar embrace. This time, it waspletely opposite from thest time. She was fully dressed, but Aidan Lucas waspletely naked. Her palm rests against his fiery chest, and her eyes opened in shock the moment he picked her up. What met her gaze was his stunningly handsome face. So familiar, yet it held an unprecedentedly cold expression. Lily Grays heart couldnt help but tremor slightly, her words of resistance caught in her throat due to his cold demeanor. Aidan Lucas didnt say anything. With one hand supporting her and the other pressing her head against his chest, he carried her directly into the bathroom. * Lily Gray felt as if her heart was bleeding. Because, once again, Aidan Lucas had sat her down on the bathroom basin. Sitting on the basin, her head was roughly level with Aidan Lucass Adams apple and corbone. His entire body was bare, exposed to her gaze. His sexy Adams apple, his enticing corbone, all made Lily Grays head spin. Perhaps she was out of oxygen. Before she could figure out what was happening, Aidan Lucas, with a stoic expression, began to undress her. After undressing himself, now he was starting with her!? Waithold on She attempted to resist, fuelled by embarrassment. But, clearly, this was in vain. He had already undressed her once. Repeating the process, Aidan Lucas effortlessly slipped off her dress leaving her only in her whitece bra, panties and matching light-coloured stockings covering her straight legs. Lily Gray turned beet red. From her face to her neck to her chest Even her cute little toes turned a shade of pink. White is the most pure color, but when she wears it, it can be an invisible allure. Her pretty peach blossom eyes were filled with mist, looking at him reproachfully. But unbeknownst to her, such a reaction only incites an even stronger desire of possession. Aidan Lucass deep ck pupils darkened instantly, and without waiting for Lily to react, he kissed her deeply. His kiss was an absolute takeover. As if he meant to devour herpletely. Kissing her while leaving a passionate mark on her body. Allit hurts Lily whimpered in pain with his passionate kiss. Aidan Lucas, however, did not stop, his usual tender affections had seemingly disappeared. Kiss after passionate kiss. Lily Gray trembled under his kisses. Aidan Lucasyou let me go Subconsciously, she pushed him away. No. He rasped out, refusing to let go of her. Then at least be gentle it it hurts She pleaded with tears in her eyes. If it was before, Aidan Lucas would have stopped instantly and checked her condition. But today, he not only did not stop, he even intensified his actions. Lily Gray was truly tormented by him. In the end, she was almost unable to bare it, feeling an indescribable feeling of emptiness and difort in her body. Just as she was feeling out of sorts, she suddenly heard the mans hoarse and low voice echoing in her ear. Now, you bear my marks. Lily, remember if you ever dance with another man again, the punishment wont only be this severe.. Chapter 239 - 242: Late Night Call Chapter 239: Chapter 242: Late Night Call Trantor: 549690339 #Chapter 241 Just as she thought that, her body suddenly felt lighter. She couldnt help but let out a soft gasp, and the next second, she fell into a familiar embrace again. Lily Gray was startled, her hands pressed against his burning hot chest, her eyes wide open in surprise when he lifted her. Before her eyes were his unparalleled, beautiful features. So familiar, yet with an unprecedented chill. Lily Grays heart trembled, unable to voice any resistance because of the coldness emanating from him. Aidan Lucas didnt say anything. With one hand supporting her and the other pressing the back of her head against his chest, he carried her directly into the bathroom. * Lily Gray felt as if her heart was bleeding. Because, once again, Aidan Lucas had ced her on the basin. Sitting on the basin, her head was almost level with Aidan Lucass Adams apple and corbone. His entire body was exposed, and in front of his sexy Adams apple and enticing corbone, Lily Gray felt a bit dizzy. She probablycked oxygen. Before she could figure out what was going on, Aidan Lucas, expressionless, stood in front of her and began to undress her. After undressing himself, was he going to undress her too!? Wait just wait she said, blushing angrily and blocking his movements. However, obviously, this was in vain. Lily Grays face turned beet red. From her face to her neck to her chest even her cute little toes were dyed a shade of pink. Aidan Lucass deep ck pupils darkened instantly, and before Lily Gray could react, he lowered his head for a kiss. His kiss was one of absolute possessiveness. Almost as if he wanted to swallow her whole. While kissing, he left his marks on her body with force. Mmm it hurts Lily Gray was in pain from his kisses and couldnt help but frown. But Aidan Lucas didnt pause; his previous gentleness towards her had seemed to vanish from him. Another heavy kiss. Lily Gray shivered from his kisses. Aidan Lucas you let go of me She unconsciously pushed him away. But she heard him say hoarsely, No. Then be gentle I It hurts Her eyes filled with tears, begging in a whining tone. If this were in the past, Aidan Lucas would have stopped by now, checking on her condition. But today, far from stopping, he even increased the intensity of his actions. Lily Gray was really tormented by him. Just as she felt dizzy, she suddenly heard the mans low, husky voice in her ear. Now, your body is marked by me. Lily, remember the next time you dance with another man, the punishment will be more than this. When she heard him say that, Lily Grays body stiffened. Aidan Lucas he was actually angry about that? So, he doesnt know about David Redingtons matter yet? A stone in her heart finally fell heavily, but at the same time, a rope tightened within her. She had been apprehensive, even though she knew she had no other intentions toward David Redington, but she still felt that Aidan Lucas might mind this. But as it turned out, it was more than just minding. He even minded her dancing with his good friend, Dn Wellington! Lily Gray asked tremblingly, You didnte back from M Country just Chapter 240 - 243: Will you cut off ties with Hannah Ford? Chapter 240: Chapter 243: Will you cut off ties with Hannah Ford? Trantor: 549690339 Aidan Lucas ignored Dn Wellingtons words. He said coldly, Sending me those photos was meant to make mee back, wasnt it? Yes, I wanted you toe back, Dn Wellington admitted without hesitation. But I didnt expect it to work so well. The voice on the other end of the phone was quite smug. To be honest, Ethan, 1 thought the photos were too mild. They were just pictures of me dancing with your sister-inw, nothing more than normal social interaction. 1 didnt know if they couldpete with Lillian Graham. But it turns out, Lily Gray, the red rose, really has some charm that managed to provoke you toe back. Aidan Lucas gritted his teeth in response, I didnte back because of her. He would never admit that Lily Gray had such a significant influence on him. Oh, really? Dn Wellington raised an eyebrow, Well, then I guess I should keep inviting Lily to dance in the future. You shouldnt mind. Upon hearing Dns words, ayer of frost instantly covered Aidan Lucass deep, cold eyes. You dare His voice was low but carried a heavy threat. Dn Wellington, Im warning you, dont let this happen again. Come on, its just a dance Ethan, you cant be like this. Dn Wellington, still oblivious, continued to provoke. Aidan Lucas used in a heavy voice, You even kissed her hand. All, I need to rify that. I actually kissed my own hand, not hers. I wouldnt dare to kiss your sister-inw casually. Though he knew his best friend was possessive, he seemed to have underestimated Aidan Lucass possessiveness. Now, a simple andmon social etiquette of high society like the hand-kissing gesture was described with such gritted teeth? Through the phone, he could feel the murderous intent of the other party. Dn Wellington dont me me for not warning you in advance. If it happens again, 1 wont consider our friendship. Yes, yes, yes. Dn Wellington had known Aidan Lucas since childhood and knew what kind of person he was. Some things, once under his protection, would be his weakness. Even the closest friends and rtives couldnt touch it easily. But, since when did Lily Gray be his weakness? In that case, what would Lillian Graham, the white lotus, be considered? About the rtionship between Aidan Lucas and Hannah Ford. At first, Dn Wellington just watched with an amused attitude. In his eyes, a cold and stern person like his friend would never be charmed by women, let alone be interested in someone like Hannah Ford. Indeed, that was the case at first. When Aidan Lucas first met Hannah Ford, the youngdy of the Ford family, he didnt show any interest in her at all. Butter, for an unknown reason, Aidan Lucas suddenly changed his attitude towards her. He even confided to Dn Wellington that Hannah Ford, the white lotus, was a little angel. Heh, an angel that kind of woman She didnt deserve it! With that in mind, Dn Wellington couldnt help but ask, Ethan, since you came back from M Country for Lily, does this mean that in the future your rtionship with the Ford familydy will be over? As soon as the words were uttered, there was silence on the other end of the phone. It took a while before Aidan Lucass deep voice came through. Mind your own business. After that, Aidan Lucas hung up the phone. Damn! Dn Wellington couldnt help but swear. So heartless, actually hanging up on him! Chapter 241 - 244: A Surrogacy Contract Chapter 241: Chapter 244: A Surrogacy Contract Trantor: 549690339 Joan Wellington walked over with a ss of champagne, Brother what are you doing alone here? Come on get over there, its so lively! Dn Wellington frowned at his slightly tipsy sister, Who let you drink so much? All A hint of confusion shed in Joans eyes, Didnt you agree to it? Youre still in the mood to drink in this situation. Dn looked at his sister, and suddenly had an idea, Your Brother Ethan is back. What? Joan sobered up instantly upon hearing his words, How could Brother Ethan be back? Isnt he isnt he with Hannah? Humph apanying her? Who is Hannah Ford to him? Joan, Lily Gray is your Brother Ethans wife. Hannah Ford is nothing. This this cant be! Tears swelled in Joans eyes, Brother, Hannah is so fragile, she she cant live without Brother Ethan. Fragile? A cold smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Dns mouth, Joan, did that woman Hannah Ford tell you that? I think you need to tell me when the two of you became so close? Brother, what nonsense are you talking about Hannah and I we were always close Joan was obviously hiding something from Dn. Upon hearing Dns question, her gaze wavered, and her face turned pale. After making up a few casual excuses, she escaped with her ss of wine. Watching his sister flee far away, Dn narrowed his eyes. Hannah Ford, that woman theres definitely something suspicious about her. * In the study room, the fax machine finally stopped working. Aidan Lucas walked to the fax machine, picked up the documents sent by Mr. Fenton, and looked down at them. As he looked, his deep and serene face inexplicably revealed a sense of loss. The hand holding the contract documents tightened, and he furrowed his brows involuntarily. He had already thought it through on the return flight. Aftering back, he would do his best to pamper the little woman within the limited time. Just think of it as extrapensation for her. But first, he must make her sign this document. Once the contract took effect, he would fulfill his promise and marry Hannah as agreed. But now, as everything began to move forward, he hesitated at the first step. The words Surrogacy Agreement were written clearly on the contract in his hand. The content was no different from an ordinary surrogacy contract. The child would be born, the surrogate mother would leave, and would never be allowed to recognize the child again. And he would give the other party a generous reward. This agreement had even more favorable conditions added because the other party was Lily Graypared to the original draft. Its just that After looking at the document personally, he simply couldnt bring himself to put it in front of the little woman. Upon dialing Mr. Fentons number, Aidans heavy voice rang out, Cancel the surrogacy contract. Mr. Lucas Mr. Fentons voice couldnt hide his surprise. He knew Mr. Lucas treated the Young Lady differently. He just didnt expect that the Young Ladys importance would be great enough for Mr. Lucas to change his mind. He was, besides Samuel Mckinley, the only one who knew about this matter. But because of this, he had always been vaguely worried for the Young Lady. Due to various matters, Mr. Fenton had to interact with Lily Gray frequently. After interacting with her, he was gradually won over by Mrs. Lucas. A girl who seemed delicate but could bear the weight of the entire family behind closed doors. With Mr. Lucass doting, she had never been arrogant. Anyone would want a girl like her to live a happier life. A rxed smile appeared on Mr. Fentons face as he listened to Mr. Lucass order, and he couldnt help but feel happy from the bottom of his heart for Mrs. Lucas. Mr.. Lucas, since the surrogacy n is no longer going ahead, should I also stop preparing a draft divorce agreement for you and the Young Lady? Chapter 242 - 245: Divorce Agreement... Chapter 242: Chapter 245: Divorce Agreement Trantor: 549690339 Divorce agreement Aidan Lucas pondered for a while, his eyebrows knitted tightly together, unable to make a final decision. Not to deprive Lily Gray of her rights as a mother was already thest concession he could make. But to go a step further, he would have to break his promise to Hannah Ford. In his memory, that frail figure apanied him and spent the night in the cold rain within the grove. If it werent for that rain, Hannah wouldnt have developed heart disease. His feelings for Hannah were never romantically inclined. As a man, he couldnt easily abandon the promises he had made. Lets wait a bit longer, I need time to think clearly. He hung up the phone, his slender fingers pressed against his forehead. Since he came of age and gained power, he hasnt tasted this sort of dilemma in a long while. * Lily Gray had a rough timest night. Although theres a baby in her belly, Aidan Lucas didnt really do much to her. However, he took full advantage of everything else he could. The biological clock that woke her up early for several mornings in a row meant that even when she was exhausted, she still woke up at 7 oclock in the morning. As soon as she opened her eyes, the mans deep and handsome features were erged in front of her. Lily Gray was stunned, shed been sleeping alone for a while now, it almost made her shout out in surprise. It seemed like Aidan Lucas woke up even earlier than her. With one arm propped up beside his head, he half-leaned over to face her, but she didnt know how long he had been staring at her. Seeing her awake, he continued to gaze at her with deep, mysterious eyes. Awake? Lily Gray nodded silently, she didnt say a word. The memory of the madman fromst night had yet to fade from her mind. Even now, as Aidan Lucasy next to her, his gaze cold and detached, his entire demeanor very restrained, she couldnt let her guard down. If youre awake, get up. Ill carry you downstairs for breakfast. Carry her again? Hearing the word carry, Lily Gray got a massive headache. If he were to carry her, he would have to touch her. If he touched her, he would have to kiss her. She was truly, scared! Can we not do this? I can walk on my own. she finally spoke, softening her tone, begging pitifully. The man merely raised an eyebrow, not responding. Seeing his cold and silent demeanor, she knew it was hopeless. Lily Gray could only struggle to sit up from the bed. As soon as she sat up, the feather quilt slid down from her body. Her skin, as white as cream, was revealed. All over it, there were signs of varying degrees. Aidan Lucas deep ck pupils darkened suddenly. Immediately thereafter, before Lilys feet could touch the floor, he picked her up again. You.Jet go of me, I can walk Didnt he just say he was only going to carry her downstairs to eat? Why is he carrying her here, in the room! Lily Gray was crying without tears, her resistance was ineffective, she was carried by Aidan Lucas into the bathroom. The man held her in one arm, his other arm supporting her in his elbow. With one hand supporting her, he casually grabbed a towel andid it on the wash basin. Then, he ced the little woman down onto the towel-covered table. After being put down by him, Lily Gray moved awkwardly. After doing those thingsst night, he just held her naked body and went to sleep, not giving her any clothes to wear. Justing out of the nket now, she wasnt wearing anything. Being put on the table, there was hardly any cover. She could only cover herself with her hands like an ostrich, hoping to hide some of her exposed parts.. Chapter 243: 246: Adorable in the Morning, Did it Happen Again? Chapter 243: 246: Adorable in the Morning, Did it Happen Again?
Trantor: 549690339 Aidan Lucas looked very satisfied, admiring the love marks left on the womans body. On her fair skin, there were sporadic red marks, all branded with his signature.
Having enjoyed the view, Aidan covered his teasing gaze, picked up a bathrobe, and helped her put it on. Watching her lower her head, with a cute and shy expression, the corners of his mouth couldnt help but curve into a smile. Good girl, brush your teeth. Ill find you some clothes. What do you want to wear today? He said, lowering his head and squeezing toothpaste onto the toothbrush. Lily Gray took the toothbrush he handed her, looking at him somewhat nkly. The mans delicate and handsome eyebrows were filled with indulgence, his thin lips slightly raised, and a gentle, elegant smile spread across his face. He waspletely different from the cold, unpredictable demeanor he had when he first returned homest night. She couldnt help but blurt out, You is your morning adorableness acting up again? Aidans beautiful ck pupils paused for a moment, clearly surprised by her words. After a few seconds, he chuckled softly, No morning adorableness From now on, every day will be like this, spoiling you, alright? His words made Lily Gray slightly stunned. Looking at his deep eye sockets, exquisite and tall nose bridge, thin lips, and gently uttering indulgent words.
The smile at the corner of his lips and the unabashed love in his dark, deep eyes made Lily Gray feel short of breath. She thought that she had long been immune to him by always facing him. But this smile almost blinded her. Her heart thumped non-stop. Her nose turned sour, and an inexplicable sense of gratitude swelled in Lily Grays heart. At this moment, the uneasiness that arose in her after his sudden departure, the insecurity she felt when she heard a strangers voice on the phone, and the guilt she felt when he suddenly appeared, all disappeared. Lily Gray felt her chest overflowing with inexplicable emotions. Warm and intense, like countless little suns. The foolishly happy and beautiful expression on her face was naturally seen by Aidan Lucas. An unusual look shed through his deep ck eyes, but it soon disappeared. Be good, brush your teeth first. Ill get your clothes for you. After dropping a kiss on her forehead, Aidan left the room wearing the bathrobe.
When she finished brushing her teeth while sitting on the basin and was wiping her face with a towel, the man returned. When Aidan said hed spoil her, he really meant it. He took the towel from her hand, dampened it and wrung it out, then actually wiped her face for her. After wiping her face, he wiped her hands, and after finishing brushing his teeth, he finally carried her out of the bathroom. Lily nestled in his arms, though full of gratitude in her heart, she couldnt help but feel puzzled. What exactly is going on with Aidan? Is he going to raise her up and then put her down, deliberately paralyzing her so that he can suddenly change his face and scare herter? Lilys heart went up and down, moved by his gentle care, but also anxious and uneasy about the possibility of being exposed. Aidan carried her to the bed and put her down. By the bedside were the clothes he had prepared for Lily Gray. A soft yellow dress, matched with white stockings, and an outer pearl white down jacket.
Ellie had chosen the underwear and essories for Aidan, while he was mainly responsible for selecting the dress inside. Before Lily could refuse, Aidan began helping her take off the bathrobe. Then, one by one, he helped her put on all the clothes, from the inside to the outside. After getting dressed, Lily was so embarrassed that her face turned red, and she didnt dare to look up at him. Aidan, however, didnt seem to have any intention of letting her off the hook just yet.. Chapter 244: 247: Mrs. Lucas Looks Even Better in a Skirt Chapter 244: 247: Mrs. Lucas Looks Even Better in a Skirt
Trantor: 549690339 Aidan Lucas lifted Lily Gray in one arm while holding her dainty chin with the other, raising it up. His deep ck pupils stared at her, gleaming slightly.
He then lowered his head, kissing her beautiful lips. You look so good in a skirt His seductive, husky voice said, I like the way you look in a skirt. The suggestive tone in his words turned Lily Grays cheeks even redder. She squirmed slightly, only to be held tighter by him. The kiss didnt end until he was satisfied. Lets go, lets go downstairs for breakfast. He held her and showed no intention of letting go, heading straight downstairs. * Lily Gray was carried downstairs by Aidan Lucas. Ellie had been waiting in the restaurant. Upon seeing the Young Master personally carrying the Young Lady down, her face instantly broke into a relieved smile. Ah, just as she thought, the Young Master treasured their Young Lady the most.
Young Master, breakfast is prepared ording to your instructions, Ellie said as the couple entered the restaurant, immediately directing the servants to serve the food. The dining table was filled with various types of noodles. Wonton noodles, knife-cut noodles, ramen, fried sauce noodles, beef noodles everything she could name, and more, spread across the table. Lily Gray was ced in a dining chair by Aidan Lucas. Seeing the wide array of noodles on the table, she swallowed hard. Whyare they all noodles? Aidan Lucas hummed, I asked the kitchen to prepare them, didnt you sayst night that you like noodles? Isis that so Lily Gray picked up her cutlery, feeling guilty. Heaven knows her fondness for noodles was nothing extraordinary, and she had no particr preference. Indeed, once someone starts lying, they muste up with countless lies to maintain the previous one. Lily Gray cried internally, silently eating the noodles in front of her.
To avoid arousing Aidan Lucass suspicion, she even had to pretend to be extremely happy while tasting each type of noodle. When she finished eating, Aidan Lucas also put down his cutlery. Raising his gaze, he looked at her bright red lips and couldnt help but want to hold her again. He stood up and walked over to her. His slender fingers pinched her chin, while his other hand picked up a napkin, gently wiping her mouth for her. After cleaning her mouth, the hand pinching her chin moved upward. The slightly rough fingertip gently rubbed against her tender lips. Lily Suddenly, he curved his lips, revealing a teasing smile. The extremely beautiful and deep features, apanied by such a tempting smile, made Lily Grays heart tremble. Thats it, she feltpletely unable to walk anymore Aidan Lucas still looked down at her, his dark, deep pupils filled with unidentifiable emotions.
Baby He spoke softly, In five days, itll be three months. Wh-what do you mean? When Aidan Lucas said that, the light that shed in his dark pupils seemed as if he wanted to devour someone. The meaning of his words couldnt possibly be what she was thinking, right? Lily Gray couldnt help but clutch her chest, Youyou dont mess around. Even if there are only five days left, its not time yet! She had no doubt how intense this mans desires were. After experiencing it so many times, she felt the force of his domineering ways deep within her. Lily Gray didnt think she could withstand his recklessness while carrying their baby. Heh, youre thinking too much. Aidan Lucas couldnt help but chuckle. His index finger lightly grazed her upturned nose, Mrs. Lucas, if you want it, just tell Mr. Lucas. Mr. Lucas will be sure to satisfy Mrs. Lucas. But He curled his lips, bent down, and kissed her delicate earlobe, What I want to tell you nowis something else. Immediately after, his low, seductive voice sounded, Mrs. Lucas, I want to introduce you to everyone.. Chapter 245: 248: Don’t Want to Leave Her Chapter 245: 248: Dont Want to Leave Her
Trantor: 549690339 Aidan Lucass n to introduce her to everyone turned out to be a banquet. He would formally introduce her to all the elites of A City as Mrs. Lucas.
Wait a minute Lily Grays face blushed, her heart racing. We have you really decided? She looked up at him, her bright, expectant eyes shining. Their marriage had a term of only ane year. She never understood why Aidan Lucas married her, but she needed his help, and he just happened to choose her. As things worked out, everything fell into ce. It happened so fast that she didnt have time to hesitate before bing Mrs. Lucas. But in reality, he had never introduced her as Mrs. Lucas to outsiders. She always thought he was unwilling to do so. Of course. Aidan Lucas stood up and carried her in his arms. You are Mrs. Lucas, and sooner orter you have to meet people. Is Mrs. Lucas shy? His lips curved into a faint smile.
Nestled in his arms, inhaling his familiar scent, Lily Gray couldnt help but tear up. Thank thank you She shook her head, then nodded, and finally leaned her forehead against his shoulder, not daring to look up. How weak. She thought in shame. That she could be so moved. Aidan Lucas seemed very pleased with her understanding and obedience. He held her for a while, kissing and caressing her, before finally cing her on the living room sofa. Rest at home for the next few days. In five days, 111 apany you to the hospital for a prenatal checkup. After thatMrs. Lucas should prepare well to ~ stun everyone- at the banquet. She obediently nodded, and when Aidan Lucas got up, she grabbed the hem of his clothes. Wait a minute Aidan Lucas lowered his head, Hmm? I will be good at the prenatal checkup in five days, and I will also prepare well for the banquet. She pursed her lips, looking like a mischievous child.
Pitiful, but endearing. Aidan Lucass indifferent ck pupils looked at the woman sitting on the sofa, holding the hem of his clothes with restraint and unease, and his gaze darkened slightly. Such an enticing woman. If she continued to speak to him so tenderly, he would lose his self-control and not be able to leave her. Lily Gray had no idea that the mans gaze had changed. She still kept her head down, tugging at his clothes, testing the waters. So can 1 go to thepany these days? 1 just took over the Gray family, and theres still a lot to do I dont want my Daddy and mothers efforts to be in vain Before she could finish thest word, she was kissed fiercely by the man who could no longer hold back. Uh wait Lily Grays pleas were obviously useless. Her petite figure was engulfed by his tall body. Ellie, along with the servants, quickly hid, leaving only the faint sound of their breathing in therge living room.
It wasnt until a whileter that the romantic atmosphere gradually cooled down. Aidan Lucas looked down at the red and swollen lips he had kissed, his eyes showing satisfaction andziness. If you hadnt been pregnant, 1 wouldnt let you get out of bed today. Lily Grays eyes were dazed from his kisses, her peach blossom eyes filled with water as she red at him. You arent you going to work? Let me go! Aidan Lucas looked down at her flustered face with a smile. Next time you have something to ask me, dont bother asking. Just kiss me here, and the effect will be even better.. Chapter 246: 249: Visiting David Redington Chapter 246: 249: Visiting David Redington
Trantor: 549690339 Aidan Lucas took hold of her slender pointer finger and ced it on his thin lips. Lily Gray was stunned, not understanding his meaning.
It was not until the man kissed her a few more times and left satisfied that she reacted. So, Aidan Lucas had agreed to her request! * Aidan Lucas had been in M Country for a while, so naturally, a bunch of official business in Eastonia needed his personal attention. He was in a hurry to go to thepany, but before leaving, he didnt forget to instruct the driver to carefully take Lily Gray to the Gray family. Ellie, Im going out for a walk, Ill eat lunch at home and then go to thepany. Lily Gray was in a hurry to meet David Redington, so she told Ellie and left the vi. Ellie naturally liked the Young Lady eating at home and didnt suspect anything. Instead, she actively arranged the kitchen and made several more dishes. Lily Gray left the vi and headed towards David Redingtons vi. David Redingtons vi was very close to the Lucas family, about three or four hundred meters away. She arrived at the vis entrance. She looked left and right, not seeing anyone on the road, and confidently pressed the doorbell. As soon as the doorbell rang a few times, the vis door was suddenly pulled open.
The next second, a hand reached out, quickly pulling Lily Gray in. My goodnessdy, why did you onlye now! The person who opened the door was David Redingtons agent, ke. He pulled Lily Gray into the vi and quickly closed the door. Miss Gray, I just sent the contract to the Gray family yesterday but how could you break it so soon? You reallyck the spirit of keeping contracts. ke,st night I had something urgent and couldnte. Didnt 1 send David a text? He What use is a text! ke angrily pointed at her with his orchid fingers. Our David finally found a living person. I thought we had hit a big luck, and it would definitely be faster than before. I didnt expect Miss Gray to be such an irresponsible person! ke scolded Lily Gray while exining David Redingtons situation. It turned out that when David got too deeply into acting, he would need to rely on something rted to his role to get out of it. In the past, he found those things, and they were all non-living objects. But this time, it was Lily Gray, a living person, who had be the key to getting him out.
Based on past experience, as long as Lily Gray continued toe and cook noodles for him, and apany him to talk, David mighte out of his role quickly. Butst night, Lily Gray who was supposed toe didnt show up. David was worried that something had happened to her, so he called her, but she always had her phone switched off. He waited for her in the living room all night. When ke came in the morning, David, who had gradually returned to his senses in recent days, closed himself off again and became the silver-haired rebellious teenager from the movie. His temper is terrible right now Hes locked himself in the room. You go up and see him. ke was helpless. ording to past experience, it would take at least half a year for David toe out of this rpse. Now, their only hope lies on Lily Gray. * Lily Gray felt guilty, went to the kitchen and cooked a bowl of noodles personally, and then carried the bowl of noodles upstairs. As ke said, the bedroom door was locked by David.
Knock knock knock Lily Gray gently knocked a few times, but there was no response from inside the door. She knocked patiently a few more times, and when she couldnt get Davids response, she called out in a low voice: David, can you open the door? Im Lily Gray, Mr. ke said you havent eaten anything, and I cooked you Before she could finish speaking, the door opened with a sound. David Redingtons tall and slender figure appeared inside the door. Inside the bedroom, the curtains were all drawn up, and it was pitch ck.. Chapter 247: 250: Held in David Redington’s Arms Chapter 247: 250: Held in David Redingtons Arms
Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray couldnt help but swallow, 1 made noodles for you. She unconsciously raised the te in her hand, looking at David Redington with a pleasing expression.
His delicate silver hair covered his deep eyes, and the dark blue pupils were indistinguishable in the darkness. Lily Gray felt that David Redington was shrouded in a shadow, like Pandoras box, emanating a deadly temptation that shouldnt be approached lightly. Come in. He nced faintly and stepped aside to make room at the door. There were no lights in the bedroom, the curtains tightly closed. Lily Gray felt as if she were walking into a tigers den. But no risk, no reward. The Gray family needed David Redington, and she owed David Redington as well. Steadying her mind, Lily Gray held the te of food and walked step by step into David Redingtons room. As she entered the bedroom, there was a loud bang. Behind her, the bedroom door mmed shut. The entire room, in an instant, fell into a strange darkness. Da David Redington? Lily Gray tried to steady herself, attempting to speak.
She held the te in ce, too scared to move. The room was silent. Her vision had not yet adapted to the darkness. It was only a few seconds, but it felt like a century to her. Finally, the mans maic, low, and hoarse voice broke the silence in the room. You finally came. David Redingtons voice came from behind her ear. His voice was very close, as if it was right behind her ear. While speaking, she could feel his cold breath on her earlobe. Lily Grays hand holding the te involuntarily trembled. Her entire back tensed up. She should have run away.
And then never return to this vi. Yes she didnt have to have David Redington. Even without David Redingtons involvement, the Gray family could survive this crisis. She really didnt need to do this! Countless thoughts of escape shed through her mind. But in the end, Lily Gray took a deep breath. She gathered her courage, with a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth, and turned around. I saved a bowl of noodles for you your favorite type. You must be hungry,e and eat. In the darkness, the young girl brought a bowl of noodles to his face. Her face wore a gentle smile, and her mouth curved up slightly. Even in the pitch ck, the soft glow in her eyes was clearly discernible.
These were lines from the movie Silver Moonlight, spoken by the innocent girl from the small town to the rebellious boy. If David Redington was unwilling to act, then she would apany him to finish this y. David Redingtons deep blue pupils suddenly contracted, an unknown emotion flitting across the deep blue. Come, eat. By now, Lily Gray had adapted to the darkness inside the room and ced the te on the table. Just as she ced the te down, With a whoosh, the curtains had been pulled open by David Redington. sunlight flooded in. Under the warm winter sun, the silver hair shimmered with dazzling brilliance in front of the window. David Redington stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, his eyes as quiet as the deep sea, staring deeply at her. Lily Gray couldnt help but open her mouth, wanting to say something but not knowing how to say it. Ruth. David Redingtons voice was deep and maic, with a hint of enticing warmth, Thank you. After he finished speaking, he opened his arms towards her. The silver-haired boy stood by the warm window, with a faint smile on his lips. Lily Grays eyes flickered. Ruth, that was the name of the girl from the small town in the movie. She suddenly felt that this might be the opportunity for David Redington toe out of his shell. Lily Gray hesitated for only a few seconds before walking towards David Redington without any more doubt. By the floor-to-ceiling window, she was embraced by David Redington. This scene was as beautiful as the one in the movie. The rebellious silver-haired boy finally found the sunshine in his life. He opened his arms and embraced the small-town girl who brought him warmth.. Chapter 248: 251 Aidan Lucas, someone is chasing your wife. Chapter 248: 251 Aidan Lucas, someone is chasing your wife.
Trantor: 549690339 David Redingtons embrace carried a slight chill of winter. However, unexpectedly, it didnt make one feel cold, but rather, had strands of warmth.
It is said that excellent actors can affect their counterparts. Lily Gray had never acted before. But looking at Davids deep blue eyes, under the silver hair, the faint smile on the handsome young mans face almost made her believe for a moment that she was the little Ruth in the movie. David held her in his arms, not moving for a long time. Lily, held in his embrace, didnt dare to move even if she felt the position was bing a bit stiff. It took quite a while before David suddenly released her from his embrace. Thank you. His deep blue eyes looked at her, the smile warm and touching. Lily, caught off guard, looked up; she was unwittingly captivated by Davids blue eyes that remained serene like still water. Such warmth that touched the heart, without any other distractions, was simply the most sincere gratitude expressed towards her. Its alright. Lily thought he was still in character and naturally responded, Ruth also hopes that you can be happy. But David responded with a shake of his head, a slight smile: No, its not Ruth.
I want to thank you Ivee out of it Thank you, Lily. * As David emerged from the shadows, Lily was happy for him too. Seeing that it was about time, Lily took her leave first. David personally escorted her to the door. After she had left, ke, his personal assistant, came over. Aaron, are you really fine? ke, had never seen David look so calm as he was now. Yes. David nodded faintly, It seems like not only did I step out of character this time, I actually steppedpletely out of it. In these years, it seems like 1 was always locked in a dark room. Fortunately, I met Lily by ident, she broke open the door for me. Davids lips curled up slightly, ke, Im back. When ke heard Davids words, his face first showed surprise, which quickly turned into intense joy. Young Young Master, you youre really fine!? He only thought that Lily had helped David step out of character.
Unexpectedly, she had inadvertently broken through the young masters defense!!! Yes, really fine. Fingers with distinct joints swept the silver bangs behind his head, revealing chiseled features. After this film ispleted, Ill announce my retirement ke, 1 think its time for me to go back and take over the family business. Young Young Master ke was so moved he didnt know what to say, almost bursting into tears of joy. David looked at his loyal servant who was crying more miserably than a woman and couldnt help but smile, Alright, before that, send someone to look into Lilys information. I want to know everything about her by tonight. ke wiped his tears and asked, Young Master, what do you need Miss Grays information for? Knowing yourself and your enemy ensures victory in every battle. Davids lip corner deepened into a smile, Investigating her is naturally to pursue her more effectively. * On the other hand, Lily had no idea that her unintentionalforting behavior had inadvertently attracted the affection of a heartthrob. At this time, she had already finished lunch and was on her way to the Gray Tower.
Because of Aidan Lucass instructions, today was different from the usual. Not only did she have a driver and a private car at her disposal, but she also had a specially appointed bodyguard apanying her. The car pulled up to a smooth stop in front of the Gray Tower. The bodyguard sitting in the front seat got out and politely opened the back door for Lily. Young Lady, be careful. These burly men in ck trained by the Lucas family looked rugged and intimidating, but they were extremely cautious and meticulous in their actions. As Lily was about to get out of the car, the burly man in ck suddenly stopped her: Young Lady, please wait a moment! Chapter 249 - 252: Courting Death by Knocking on the Door Chapter 249: Chapter 252: Courting Death by Knocking on the Door Trantor: 549690339 The bodyguards in ck just helped Lily Gray into the car and closed the door. Inside the Gray Tower, more than a dozen media reporters with cameras suddenly rushed out. Miss Gray Miss Gray Is everything Madam Gray said true? What do you have to say about this incident? Miss Gray, Im a reporter from People Weekly. We receivedints from Madam Gray and Miss Rowena. As the granddaughter of the Gray family, can you ept our interview? Miss Gray, you are so young and treating your grandmother and aunt so ruthlessly. Arent you afraid of being condemned by theizens for your actions!? Arge group of reporters blocked the car, but fortunately, Aidan Lucas arranged for bodyguards to stand in front of the car door. Otherwise, her stomach might have been injured. When the buildings security saw Mr. Gray arriving, they came running over, no matter how unenthusiastic they had been before, and helped the bodyguards in ck disperse the reporters. As the reporters scattered, Lily Gray sat in the car and saw the people hiding behind them through the gaps in the crowd. Granny Sonya Hamilton and Rowena Gray they actually came! Since the Gray family has recently been in the limelight, perhaps Lily Gray would have had the driver take a detour to the underground garage today to avoid trouble. But now, seeing the two so-called rtives hiding in the lobby, Lily Gray suddenly became furious. She had already done everything she could for Madam Gray. With the Gray family on the verge of bankruptcy, she took over the debts from them and rebuilt the family business. Now that the Gray family had just resumed normal operations, still struggling along, they dared toe and ask for handouts! Lily Gray was as gentle and delicate as a bunny when she faced Aidan Lucas. But that was only when she faced Aidan Lucas. She was so used to Aidan Lucass strong aura that she didnt feel it at ordinary times, but when faced with other peoples offenses, she would unconsciously be influenced by Aidan Lucas and adopt a tough attitude. Eleven. Lily Gray rolled down the car window and said to the burly man in ck outside the door, Let me out. The Lucas familys bodyguards all had code numbers. From the beginning, the burly man in ck who apanied her today was called Eleven. Young Lady, these people are reckless, you Dont worry, Ill be fine. Lily Gray interrupted Elevens words. Even if Eleven was worried about Lily Gray, he dared not disobey her orders. When working for the Lucas family, the first rule is to obey the orders of the head of the family. Lily Gray was Aidan Lucass wife, which to them was equivalent to thedy of the house. Yes. Eleven opened the door for Lily Gray himself, and the driver from the front seat also followed, the two of them guarding Lily Gray as she stepped out of the car. Seeing Lily Gray getting out, the reporters immediately swarmed over. Fortunately, with the two men guarding her and a few Gray family security guards keeping a perimeter, the reporters were kept at a distance from Lily Gray. Miss Gray Miss Gray Miss Gray, please ept our interview Miss Gray Lily Gray entered the Gray Tower under the siege of the crowd, just as she stepped in, Madam Gray rushed over. Lily Gray, you ungrateful little bitch, you finally showed up! Mom Rowena Gray whispered and tugged at Madam Grays sleeve, reminding her not to say anything too offensive in front of the reporters. Madam Gray shook off her sleeve, unafraid to be heard by the reporters. She believed that being an elder, a grandmother scolding her own granddaughter, even if the words were too harsh, no one could say anything about it. Just as Lily Gray entered the lobby, she heard Madam Grays scolding. Coldness instantly shed across her beautiful peach blossom eyes.. Chapter 250 - 253: It seems like she is not her biological child! Chapter 250: Chapter 253: It seems like she is not her biological child! Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray coldly asked, Are these reporters here because you invited them? At this moment, the entire hall was almost silent. The reporters held their cameras and microphones, staying quiet, afraid to miss any part of the conversation between the two of them. Yes, Im the one who called them! Madam Gray shouted without a care. My poor son passed away early, leaving me, an old woman, alone and helpless to suffer under the bullying of your mother 1 thought that after that bitch of a mother died, youd be filial at least, but it turns out youre even worse than your mother! Saying this, Madam Gray couldnt help but break into wailing in front of the reporters cameras. Dear reporters, you must help an old woman like me seek justice! No matter what, I am still the grandmother of this unfilial granddaughter. She doesnt have to support me, but now she wants to drive me out of the Gray family old house! Tell me, is there any justice left? This is simplymitting a sin! As Madam Gray spoke, she became more and more agitated, with streams of tears running down her face in front lots of people. Seeing her own mother cry, Rowena Gray of course had to show her support. Trying not to mess up her delicate makeup, she pretended to wipe away tears alongside her mother. The cameras naturally focused on Madam Gray, who was crying the hardest, and some reporters began to sympathize with her, looking at Lily Gray with even more disgust. Lily originally thought it would be something else but turned out that the malicious old woman, Sonya Hamilton, was making a fuss over the Gray family old house. She had been busy with worktely and had forgotten all about the Gray family affairs, but a few days ago she had Mr. Fenton and his men take over the Gray family mansion. lleh, thinking about it now, its just ridiculouslyughable. p, p, p, p The crisp sound of apuse echoed clearly through the weeping-filled hall. Lily Gray suddenly began pping, which startled the weeping Madam Gray and made her stop crying. Even the cameras that originally focused on Madam Gray turned towards Lily Gray. Madam Gray, are you here just for this matter? No problem, if your mind isnt clear because of your age, Ill help you recall the matter right here in front of everyone. Lily Grays voice was calm and steady. She spoke word byword in front of the camera, You all may not be aware of some things. Three months ago, I was kicked out of the Gray family by my own grandmother, Madam Gray. As she said this, she turned to look at Sonya Hamilton. The matter of you removing my name was reported in the newspapers at the time. The media present here, if they are interested, can find evidence for it. When you kicked me out of the Gray family, all my Gray family shares were secretly transferred under your name by yourself. At that time, my dear grandmother, did you ever think about how an unemployed, penniless woman like me, who got married right after college and just divorced, would survive in the outside world? Lily Grays questioning carried her deep-rooted hatred towards Sonya Hamilton. She never understood why her own grandmother didnt love her from a young age. It seemed as if she was always her enemy. Sonya Hamilton was confronted by Lily Gray on the spot, and upon seeing the reporters gazes change, she immediately stuttered in panic to exin, Its all your fault! You didnt appreciate such a good husband like Austin Lucas, and instead had an extramarital affair. Youve brought shame to our Gray family! I I removed you from the family to protect the Gray familys reputation, in the name of a greater good! Heh, well said, a greater good.'' Lily Gray smirked, her smile tinged with a hint of despair. Never mind who betrayed whom between Austin Lucas and me.. I just want to ask the reporters present here, if it were your children who got divorced from an outsider, whether right or wrong, would you be willing to drive your own children out of your house? Chapter 251 - 254: Madam Gray is too bullying! Chapter 251: Chapter 254: Madam Gray is too bullying! Trantor: 549690339 Lily Grays questions were met with silence among the reporters. Not only the reporters, but also the onlookers present, as well as the audience watching the live stream online, couldnt help but ask themselves. If they were in her shoes, could they really do what Madam Gray did and carry out such a so-called righteous act of sacrificing kin? Obviously, the answer is no. Everyone is human, and no one is willing to use the name of righteousness to cast out their own children from their homes. At this moment, a male reporter in the crowd stood up. He spoke loudly in defense of Madam Gray, Of course! You did wrong, Madam Grays act is righteous! I support her actions! That reporter was arranged by someone with ulterior motives, who had taken money and would naturally say anything. He thought that by raising his voice, he could surely draw support from his peers. Who knew that after he finished shouting, there was not a single reporter in the hall who stood up to respond to him. The rest of the people looked at him with disdain and suspicion. Lily Gray made a mental note of the reporters appearance and the credentials hanging on his chest, and said coldly, If thats the case, I can only feel sorry for your future children. When they face difficulties outside and return home, they wont get a word of support from their family and will instead be cast out What a sad thing. I Thats not what I meant. That reporter tried to exin, but Lily Gray didnt give him the chance to speak and instead turned to look at Madam Gray. Madam Gray, as you can see among all these people here, up until now, only one reporter stepped forward to support you. Isnt it clear whether your decision was reasonable or not? When the matter came to a head, Sonya Hamilton still remained stubborn. Hmph, who knows if these people havent taken bribes from you! I, an old woman, have no money or power now, and you, the CEO of the Gray Group, are so prestigious now Maybe youve bought off these reporters to be on your side! Madam Grays words provoked resentment among some of the reporters present. Originally, they hade in response to the news, kindly listening to the old womans grievances. Now she had turned the tables on them, no wonder she could even sell her own granddaughter. Lily Gray sneered, Hmph, I said, youve be more and more muddleheaded as you grow older. Just now, you admitted that you invited these reporters. The people you invited were bribed by me This kind of argument truly fits your usual tactic of stirring up trouble and confusing ck and white. You You unfilial descendant of the Gray family, how can you talk to your elder like that! Sonya Hamilton couldnt take it anymore, she put both her hands on her hips, once again showing her elders authoritative attitude to suppress others. Elders May I ask what kind of elder are you to me? Lily Gray asked with a slight hook of her lips, not caring much. She was no longer the Lily Gray of the past. After spending so much time with Aidan Lucas, she had unconsciously acquired a touch of his coldness and arrogance. Since Madam Gray brought people here today, it was a good opportunity for her to rify things in front of so many people. Back then, you personally published an announcement in the newspaper, voluntarily severing our rtionship. From that moment on, I was no longer your granddaughter. Andter, when the Gray Group was in crisis, the stocks you held became worthless, and you mortgaged the Gray family mansion along with the stocks to the bank, owing the bank one hundred fifty million dors. Madam Gray, can you tell me who helped you pay off that debt? As soon as these words were spoken, the whole scene was in an uproar. Even the reporters who came to interview were hearing for the first time that there was such a secret hidden in the power transition of the Gray Group. One hundred fifty million That was one hundred fifty million dors! How many sets of Gray family old houses could be bought with that kind of money!? Everyone present, as long as they had a brain, immediately understood the reason why Lily Gray took back the Gray family mansion and drove Madam Gray away. Madam Gray was truly taking things too far! Chapter 252 - 255: You’re not from the Gray family at all! (Extra update) Chapter 252: Chapter 255: Youre not from the Gray family at all! (Extra update) Trantor: 549690339 Even if you gave me that one hundred fifty million, so what! Sonya Hamilton was already extremely furious and careless with her words, The Gray family raised you for over twenty years for nothing. That one hundred fifty million should be considered repayment for our kindness in raising you for more than twenty years! One hundred fifty million for more than twenty years of upbringing Madam Gray really knows how to do her calctions. Lily Gray enjoyed seeing Sonya Hamiltons hysterical state. The angrier she got, the more her ugliness would be exposed. Unfortunately, its my Daddy and my mother who raised me. Im their child. If 1 should repay anyone, its not you. Pah Sonya Hamilton was already so angry that she didnt care about her words anymore. She pointed at Lily Grays nose and cursed, Who said you were my granddaughter! Youre not even a Gray family member! Youre just a bastard picked up from the outside! You have no shame, 111 beat you to death! Having said that, Sonya Hamilton directly lunged at Lily Gray. Unfortunately, before she could get close, she was stopped by Eleven, the muscr bodyguard who stood two meters away. The cameras immediately aimed at Madam Grays twisted old face. At this point, nobody would believe Sonya Hamiltons words. Even Lily Gray and Rowena Gray thought that Sonya Hamilton was just making a fuss. Madam Gray, I respect you for your age, so I wont dwell on this today. But if you talk nonsense again next time, be prepared to receive awyers letter. Lily Gray looked at Sonya Hamiltons eyes without any emotion. Her own grandmother, in order to frame her, actually said that she was not a child of the Gray family. Shes really living a pathetic life. Hiding thest trace of sadness in her eyes, Lily Gray turned to the reporters and said, I trust that everyone has seen the truth, and there will be public opinion. I have things to do, so Ill take my leave. After finishing, she turned and walked away, ignoring Madam Gray, who was still making a scene. When she reached the elevator, she could still faintly hear Sonya Hamiltons wailing voiceing from the lobby. Shes not the granddaughter of the Gray family Shes just a bastard Believe me, shes really not the granddaughter of the Gray family * Upon reaching the top floor by the elevator, Lily bumped into Lena Hammond who came hurriedly out of the office. Lily, how are you? Are you alright? Upon receiving the news that Lily Gray was being blocked downstairs, Lena was prepared to go down and meet her. Im fine. Lily Gray waved her hand, But My grandmother suddenly came to make trouble, and this matter might not be so simple. You suspect that someone is behind this? Yes Right, theres a male reporter from Star Entertainment, about 175 centimeters tall, a bit fat, with a mole on the left corner of his mouth. Do you know him? Lena Hammond had been in contact with the entertainment circle for a long time. Hearing Lily Grays words, she frowned and thought, Is it the one with messy hair, always looking like he didntb it? Thats the one! Lily Gray nodded. That male reporter was the one who stood up and spoke for Madam Gray earlier. I remember him. Hes the reporter who has been attacking the Gray family and Vivian Walters the most. I remember that before anything happened to Gray family, Star Entertainment released several positive reports about Vivian Walters written by him. At that time, Vivian hadnt broken up with us, and the public rtions department even said that he was probably a fan of Vivian, willing to write advertorials for her for free. Now it seems, its not that simple. Lenas words connected the broken clues in Lily Grays mind. Hes one of Vivians people. Lena, I think 1 know who the third party was that came between me and Austin Lucas! Chapter 253 - 256: Unexpected Phone Call Chapter 253: Chapter 256: Unexpected Phone Call Trantor: 549690339 Lily you mean Yes. Lily Gray nodded, Vivian Walters was totally fine when my grandmother was in charge of the Gray family. But when it was my turn to take over, she started causing troubles. Lately, isnt she creating public opinion, intending to stand against the Gray family? My grandmother came over today, bringing along arge group of reporters, among which some happen to have a close rtionship with Vivian Walters. Tell me, how many coincidences can there be in this world? After hearing Lily Grays words, Lena Hammond also agreed with her reasoning. Youre right, but I still dont understand, why do you think Vivian Walters sabotaged your marriage with Austin Lucas based on this? Lily Gray did not state it explicitly, but Lena is a smart person, with just one sentence, she knew who Lily was suspecting. Its simple. Lily Gray led Lena into the office. While they were walking, she couldnt help but sigh. How naive she was back then, never suspecting her best friend. Actually, Vivian Walters actions were not clean, its just that I have never thought about it before. Lena do you know? Before Austin Lucas and 1 got engaged, every time he came to the Gray family, if Milly Gray was also there, after a while, Vivian Walters would just happen toe and visit me. At that time, just before their engagement, her mothers health had already started to decline. Most of the time, Mrs. Gray was at home resting. At that time, the Gray family did not dare topletely break with them, and Milly Gray often came to visit her aunt. Austin Lucas was in urgent need of Mrs. Gray speaking up for him in front of Madam Lucas. So, he visited quite often. At that time, Lily Gray had never thought about it from other perspectives. But now, every time Austin Lucas came, if Milly Gray happened to be there, Vivian Walters would juste to visit her soon. How many coincidences can there be in the world? If no one was leaking information, why did Vivian Walters happen to run into Austin Lucas every time she came? Especially a few times when it rained, Austin Lucas even kindly offered to give Milly Gray and Vivian Walters a ride home. Its funny how she was only wary of Milly Gray who had always tried to snatch her things. She even had Vivian Walters watch out for Milly for her. But she forgot to keep an eye on her closest friend. That makes sense. Lena nodded in realization, No wonder when the decision-making power of the Gray family was snatched by Madam Gray, Vivian Walters, as your friend, not only wasnt oppressed, but also received the best resources from the Gray family during that period. Even when I proposed Vivian Walters for The Tale of The Beloved Mistress, Madam Gray and Rowena Gray, who are usually picky, did not stop her. After hearing Lenas words, the coldness in Lily Grays eyes deepened. Lena, you have a widework in the industry there is something I would like to ask for your help. Lily Gray leaned closer to Lenas ear and whispered her idea to her. * Not long after Lena left, Lily Gray received an unexpected call. Lily, surprise! 1 bet youre surprised, Im back! A long-missed voice full of energy came from the other end of the phone. Is that Skye?! Yes, its me! Lily, Im back, arent you excited? Are you free tonight? Lets hang out! Skye Brown, her best friend, had lost contact since she went abroad to study. Now that she suddenly came back, Lily Gray naturally agreed to meet her without a second thought. Oh, and do you want to invite Vivian? I changed my cell phone and dont have her number. If you want to invite her, can you let her know, Lily? After Skye went abroad, she changed her cell phone, and the only number she remembered was Lily Grays. Upon hearing Vivians name, Lily Gray hesitated for a moment, No need, shes been busy recently. Not wanting to bring bad vibes by mentioning Vivian Walters when her best friend just came back, Lily Gray didnt say anything in the end. She just made a n with Skye, to meet at 7 oclock in the evening at the most famous hotpot restaurant in A City.. Chapter 254 - 257: Chance Encounter Upon Returning Home Chapter 254: Chapter 257: Chance Encounter Upon Returning Home Trantor: 549690339 Just returned from M Country, Skye Brown decided not to go back to the Brown familys house and stayed in a hotel instead. She came back for work, but before that, she still had some personal time. So, without hesitation, she reached out to her best friend, Lily Gray, in order to enjoy a delicious hotpot meal together. All nothing beats being back home! Skye Brown couldnt help but dive onto the hotels soft king-size bed and roll around. She couldnt wait to eat the hotpot she has missed for so long! With that thought in mind, the craving inside her was ignited. Checking her watch, it was still four hours to seven oclock. Why not grab a coffee and some afternoon tea at the coffee shop downstairs in the hotel? Having changed her clothes, Skye put on a scarf and a t cap before leaving her room. In the hallway, she spotted two familiar figures from far away, standing by the elevator. From her point of view, she could see a man and a woman standing close to each other, seemingly waiting for the elevator as well. The man was tall and slender, wearing a tailored suit. He appeared to be at least six feet tall. The woman had long ck hair cascading over her shoulders, wearing a white woolen coat and holding onto the mans arm. The more Skye looked at them, the more familiar they seemed. As she approached closer, she overheard the woman say in a soft voice, Austin, its all your fault I didnt know my own strength, and now my legs are so weak. Baby, if I didnt go all out, how could 1 make you happy? Behave After filling your stomach at the restaurant, we will return here tonight, and I will make sure to feed your little mouth below. Gross! The woman yfully pped the man, Its your mothers fault for not letting us be together. Its like were having an affair here in the hotel. Silly girl, men love the thrill of having an affair Besides, this isnt the first time weve done this. Dont be angry. If you get upset, it will break my heart. Hmph, it was one thing when Lily Gray was around, but now your seed has taken root in my womb, and the Lucas family still treats me like this! I wont stand for it anymore The two of them exchanged banter, clearly enjoying each otherspany. At that moment, the elevator doors opened, and Vivian Walters, arm in arm with Austin Lucas, stepped inside. As they entered, they finally noticed someone following behind them. The woman was wearing a casual short down jacket along with jeans. A scarf concealed half of her face, and a t cap sat atop her head. Vivian Walters only nced at the woman briefly before turning her attention away. With her cap on, the woman entered the elevator without lifting her head and moved straight to the corner. Austin Lucas didnt even spare a nce at the woman who followed them in, reaching out to press the door-close button. Just as he pressed the button, with the elevator doors about to close, he was suddenly struck from behind with considerable force. As a man, Austin Lucas wouldnt typically be unsteady on his feet from an ordinary impact. However, the attack came without warning, and the person who collided with him had an astonishing amount of strength. By the time he reacted, he had been knocked off bnce and stumbled out of the elevator. Austin Lucas barely managed to steady himself and looked back just in time to see the elevator doors close right in front of him. Austin ! As the elevator doors closed, all he could see was Vivian Walters panicked face. Vivian, on the other hand, found her wrist tightly grasped by the woman, trapped inside the elevator.. Chapter 255 - 258: No Need for Words, Beating Up the Mistress Chapter 255: Chapter 258: No Need for Words, Beating Up the Mistress Trantor: 549690339 Who who are you? Let go of me! Vivian Walters was grabbed by the wrist by the woman wearing a t cap. She tried to shake the woman off but found her grip to be incredibly strong, and she couldnt break free. Knowing she needed to assess the situation quickly, she changed her tone: I 1 am Vivian Walters, the famous superstar! The man who was with me just now is Mr. Lucas! Even if you dont know me, you should know the Lucas family, right? You better not mess with me, or else Before Vivian could finish speaking, the woman pulled down her scarf and took off her t cap. Vivians words got stuck in her throat. When she saw Skye Browns face before her, the only expression that remained on Vivians face was that of sheer terror. Skye Skye When did youe back? She forced a smile at the corners of her mouth, but the smile was uglier than a cry. The mistress had caused Skyes biological mothers death. Skye, who had grown up without love and care, had be independent and strong since childhood. Although she was the heiress of the Brown family, she had worked hard through part-time jobs and had even joined the Taekwondo Club at her school. It could be said that in a fight, ten Vivian Walters would be no match for Skye Brown. Hmph, it doesnt matter when 1 came back what matters is that I caught you two adulterers just as 1 returned! As she finished speaking, Skye clenched her grip on Vivians right wrist even tighter. Vivian cried out in pain, begging for mercy: No, no Skye, youve got it wrong Lily and Austin have already divorced, so Austin and 1 are both single now. Were not Its not up to you to decide whether youre adulterers or not! Skye angrily cut her off. Skyes gaze was heavy as it fell upon Vivians still-t belly. What what do you want to do Unable to hold back, Vivian retreated, covering her belly with her left hand. 1 dont want to do anything. Skye pushed Vivian aside and pressed the emergency stop button inside the elevator. The elevator, which had been descending, suddenly came to a halt, suspended in mid-air. Its over!!! In Vivians mind, only one thought remained. She was full of regret! If she had known thating to the hotel would lead to running into Skye, she wouldnt have dared to hook up with Austin here in the first ce. During this time, Austin Lucas and Michelle Carter had arranged frequent meet-ups for the heiress. If it werent for that, she wouldnt risk booking a hotel room with Austin while her baby was less than three months old. Though she was afraid that Austin would be taken away by other bitches, what she feared even more was an ident happening to her pregnancy. Without this child, the Lucas family, Michelle Carter, and Brandon Lucas would never ept her. Skye, I beg you, 1 beg you you can do anything you want, but please dont p Skyes p struck Vivians face. A deep red handprint appeared on Vivians delicate, innocent face in an instant. You Vivian stared at Skye in disbelief, You actually hit me! Without answering, Skye pped her again with the back of her hand, hitting her other cheek as well. All Skye, you cant p Yet another p followed. Skye, stop it p p Skye, Ill fight you to the end p p p H ii In the end, Vivians arrogance was entirely extinguished by Skyes violent ps. Inside the elevator, Skye coldly pped Vivian without mercy. Without any strength to fight back, Vivian could only cry and beg for mercy, as Skye pped her face over and over again. Help me Austin,e save me. Chapter 256 - 259 I Want Skye Brown to Go to Jail! Chapter 256: Chapter 259 I Want Skye Brown to Go to Jail! Trantor: 549690339 When Lily Gray received a call from the police station, she was on her way to a hotpot restaurant. Miss Gray, this is Skyline District Police Station. Do you know Ms. Skye Brown? Lily Gray was dumbfounded for a moment, 1 do, shes my friend. What happened to Skye, is she in trouble? Lily Gray felt uneasy. Her first reaction to receiving a call from the police station was that Skye was in danger. The police officer on the other end of the line was clearly choked by her words. After a couple of coughs, he said: Shes not in trouble. Shes the one who injured someone else If its convenient, could youe in and bail her out? Upon hearing the policemans words, Lily Gray exhaled a significant sigh of relief. Although it felt a bit inappropriate, she was happy that her friend was okay. As for the person Skye injured, Lily felt no guilt. Despite Skyes astonishing fighting skills, she never bullied the weak. If she went to teach someone a lesson, there must be a valid reason. With this in mind, Lily Gray quickly called Mr. Fenton, asking him to go to the police station, right after she hung up the phone. * Outside the Skyline District Police Station, arge group of reporters surrounded the area. All these reporters had trailed from the hotel where the incident ured. Meanwhile, inside the station, Vivian Walters was burying her face in Austin Lucas chest, wiping her tears. Austin help me sue her, you must help me sue her! This time we wont settle, we must send Skye to jail! Alright, stop crying, Austin Lucasforted her, patting Vivians fragrant shoulder lightly. Vivian Walters pretty and innocent looks were grotesquely swollen, like a pigs head. If it wasnt for the child they were expecting, Austin Lucas wouldnt have wanted to hold such an ugly woman. How could 1 not cry it really hurts Vivian Walters buried her face in Austin Lucas chest, refusing to look up. She heard a police officer say earlier that the outside was surrounded by media. She felt both happy and worried about the situation. She was happy because this was a good opportunity. If the media exposed her rtionship with Austin Lucas, Michelle Carter wouldnt be able to arrange any more blind dates for him. But her worry was about her image. After all, she relied on her looks to make a living. What if she carelessly got photographed by the media in her current condition, how would she preserve her pure and innocent image? Vivian Walters. At this moment, a female police officer walked over, eyeing Vivian Walters with a peculiar look. Skye Brown has agreed to settle privately. I dont know about you Do you want to settle privately, or still insist on filing awsuit? Just as Austin Lucas, who didnt want to escte the situation, was about to say they could settle privately, Vivian Walters cried out in advance: Sue! Of course, we are suing We absolutely wont ept private settlement! In her frenzy, Vivian Walters forgot about her appearance. The moment she lifted her head, her ghastly swollen face waspletely exposed, startling the female police officer who stepped back unexpectedly. Despite being prepared, Austin Lucas couldnt help but frown. From such a close distance, he saw Vivian Walters swollen face, with shades of green and purple. The visual impact was simply too shocking! Vivian Walters noticed the change in Austin Lucas expression. Immediately she lowered her head, letting her hair cover half of her face, and gently shook Austin Lucas arm. Austin, even if you dont want to take revenge for me, you have to do it for our baby We will find the bestwyer for thewsuit, and we will definitely make Skye Brown go to jail! Fool, what nonsense are you talking about, Austin Lucas forced down his nausea, hugging her in his arms, Even if we didnt have the baby, I would help you get your revenge.. Chapter 269 - 272: Willing to Pay Any Price for Beauty Chapter 269: Chapter 272: Willing to Pay Any Price for Beauty Trantor: 549690339 | As Lily Gray was held and cared for by Aidan Lucas, Vivian Walters, on the other hand, was furious in the hospital. Miss Walters, you just had photorejuvenation and a whitening injection Your skin is under a lot of strain and more fragile, which is why your face swelled and deformed more easily than ordinary people after being hit. Vivian Walters regr private hospital had her Chief Physician called from his home. She was a VIP guest of this private hospital, oftening for cosmetic treatments. After losing face outside the police station, Vivian was finally taken away by her agent who rushed to the scene. Once out of danger, she didnt have time to deal with the media coverage or Austin Lucas, and went straight to this private hospital with her agent. Dont talk nonsense to me I want a way to reduce the swelling right now! Vivian Walters covered her face, unable to ept her swollen and disfigured appearance. Now she finally understood the look in the eyes of Austin Lucas and the reporters when they saw her. Even she herself had been frightened when she looked in the mirror just moments earlier. How could her usually pure and innocent face be like this? Under no circumstances could she ept this version of herself! Miss Walters, given your current situation, its best not to undergo excessive treatments. After all, youre pregnant, and its not good for the child You might as well let it heal naturally. In about a week, the swelling should subside. Impossible! Vivian Walters interrupted the doctor without any hesitation. With this swollen face, shed rather die than endure it for a week! Not to mention how the Lucas family would see her, with the press conference against the Gray family scheduled the day after tomorrow, she wouldnt be able to show her face. What was the point of all this effort then!? She must prove that she is better than Lily Gray in every way! Im telling you, my face is the problem, not my stomach. What does treating my face have to do with my stomach? 1 dont care what method you use, you must restore my face to normal! With no other choice, the Chief Physician reluctantly prescribed her medication for allergies and added a tranquilizer, despite his conscience. By dawn the next day, Vivian Walters had quietly left the hospital. Her face had returned to its original fair and smooth state. * Vivian, the inte is full of rumors about you. Ive sent people to manipte the rankings, but some people are talking about your stic surgery failure, and others are saying you destroyed your face with drugs. Those topics are still being brought up, said her agent as he showed her cell phone. It was just starting to get light out, and manyizens had been asleep during the early morning hours when the pictures of Vivian from the night before were released, missing the firsthand information. Once it was daylight, the online frenzy would definitely be even more explosive thanst night. Vivians agent was skilled, having already bought off Twitter rankings and secretly paid various mediapanies to suppress the rumors somewhat. But this alone would still do nothing in the end. They had to quash this scandal with a positive image before it spiraled out of control. Hearing her agents words, Vivian gritted her teeth and said, Move up the press conference against the Gray family to this afternoon. Ill be there in person, and once they see my face, the rumors will fall apart. Vivian lifted her chin, looking very confident. You take care of this you know who to contact and what preparations to make, right? I dont need to teach you? The agent nodded, indicating that he understood. After thinking for a moment, Vivian added, Good Now, take me to the Lucas familys house.. Chapter 273: 276: Who Is That Man To You? (Reward for more updates) Chapter 273: 276: Who Is That Man To You? (Reward for more updates)
Trantor: 549690339 | Lily Gray went downstairs, just in time to see Skye Brown, who was persuaded by Ellie to stay. Skye Im sorry, I overslept I just came downstairs.
Standing at the staircase, Skye saw Lily Graying down the stairs and couldnt help but smile. From Lilys angle, seeing Skye with her hair tied in a ponytail and the shallow dimples on her cheeks, her smile was still as sweet and pleasant as before. Lily, you finally got up! But dont worry, I can understand your hard work 1 have urgent matters to attend to now, and Ille back to see you after Im done. As a person, Skye wasnt petty at all, so she couldnt possibly get mad just because Lily hadnt greeted her when she woke up. She hade back to deal with important work matters this time, and she would be contacting her work partnerter today. After getting in touch, she would have toe back to find Lily and have a thorough interrogation with her. Lily Grays face flushed red at Skyes suggestive hard work remark. Lily walked over, grabbed Skyes hand, and insisted, What urgent matter do you have? Cant it be more important than me We havent seen each other for so long, can you keep mepany for a meal before you go? Although Skye was in a hurry, she couldnt resist Lilys pleading. They had been like this since the past, and for some reason, the two of them felt like natural friends. What Skye could least stand was Lilys coquettish manner.
Alright, alright you win. You were so tiredst night, so you must be hungry. Lets go, 111 apany you for a meal. Although teased by Skyes mischievous smile, Lily Gray was ted. Her mood, brighter than usual, led her to arrange a special brunch in the ss room for Skye. The Lucas family vi had a ss room, with soft couches and low tables, surrounded by ss walls and hung with curtains. On a winter day, the warm sunlight could be absolutely cozy. Come on, lets sit. Delicate dishes quickly filled the low table, and Lily Gray led Skye to sit down, dismissing the other attending servants. As soon as everyone left, Skye couldnt help but immediately ask, Spill the beans, tell me whats up that cold-hearted, intimidating Mr. Lucas, who is he to you? She had heard Austin Lucass name the night before, but it sounded both familiar and strange at the same time. Lily Grays ears turned red at Skyes straightforward question. She knew that if she was alone with Skye, she would definitely ask this question.
But, should she tell Skye that Mr. Lucas is her husband? After hesitating for a few seconds, she finally decided not to tell Skye about her contract marriage with Ethan Wilson. Just pretend that they broke up on normal terms in the future. Actually hes my husband, Lily Gray said softly. Hus husband? Skyes eyes widened in surprise. After a few seconds, she burst intoughter. Haha, Lily, well done! You left that hypocritical and blind guy, Austin Lucas, and found such a great husband Oh my, I cant help butugh when 1 think about the expressions of those people when they find out the truth. My stomach hurts! Skye covered her stomach whileughing exaggeratedly. She had never liked Vivian Walters, and Lily was quite naive, well-protected by Mrs. Gray. But Skye was different; she lost her mother at a young age, and she had witnessed the malicious nature of people, especially when dealing with a mistress who bullied her. She had always suspected that Vivian Walters was hiding something, and every time she saw her looking at Lily Gray with seemingly innocent eyes, she could sense the jealousy beneath.
As expected, once she left, Vivian showed her true colors. But now, this is really fun! Vivian Walters wanted to snatch your man away, but little did she know that you would find someone even better afterward. Haha, 1 wonder. after learning the truth, will she try to steal your current husband from you? Chapter 274 - 277: Some people are just naturally cheap Chapter 274: Chapter 277: Some people are just naturally cheap Trantor: 549690339 | When Lily Gray suddenly heard the words husband from Skye Browns mouth, she still felt a bit unustomed. She felt the temperature on her face rise again. Skye, now that I think about it, you were right Peoples hearts are truly separated by their stomachs. Lily Gray took a sip of her creamy mushroom soup, and the corner of her mouth inadvertently got a little stained with the soup. Seeing this, Skye carefully wiped it clean for her. You realize now, dont you? I told you so back then. You always saw her as pitiful and constantly helped her But what you didnt know is that not everyone will treat you the same way if youre good to them. Some people, when you help them, their pitiful self-esteem gets in the way, and they feel like their pride has been hurt. They end up holding a grudge against you. Skye and Lily Gray had known each other since middle school. But Vivian Walters was someone they metter on. In college, the three of them shared a dormitory. Lily Gray saw Vivian living frugally and would always buy things for her. Because Mrs. Gray was always very loving and giving to Lily, she gave her the best of everything. Lily loved her friend and always shared her own things with Vivian in the dormitory. But Lily didnt know that her well-intentioned help was seen as a show of wealth by Vivian. Vivian didnt have money for college, so she could only endure Lilys showing off and ept her charity. But then in their senior year, she got lucky and was discovered by a talent scout. Because she knew how to survive in the entertainment circle, she quickly found a sponsor to promote her career. After that, she deliberately got involved with Austin Lucas. To be honest, I never thought Vivian would turn out like this. Lily Gray sighed, leaning her head on Skyes shoulder. Skye, do you think was 1 wrong too? If 1 hadnt been so eager to help her, maybe I wouldnt have hurt her pride. You silly girl, you better get rid of that idea from your mind soon. Skye straightened Lilys head and pinched her rosy cheek. Let me tell you, you better not have that thought ever again! Your mother, shes great in everyway, but she She protected you too well. Vivian is just the first viin youve encountered in your lifes journey, and there might be more in the future. She spoke with a sense of experience, Some people are just born ungrateful. No matter how good you are to them or how much you do for them, they wont change. Lily, you know about my mothers situation. Wasnt my mother good to Gloria Denham? As Skye spoke, she casually picked up a piece of bread and took a fierce bite. My mom financed Glorias education back then. And in the end, how did she repay my mom? She still ended up killing my mom with anger. When Lily heard Skye mention her mother, her mood also became low. But every time she thought of Skyes mother, she couldnt help but think of Gloria. And when she thought of Gloria Oh, how could I almost forget about that! Lily promptly told the story of apanying Ethan Wilson to attend the Brown familys banquet, where Stewart Brown and Gloria Denham drugged them, and how they turned the tables and made them, along with Sierra Hammond, lose face in the end. Skye, Im sorry 1 didnt expect things to turn out like that and cause so much embarrassment for the Brown family. After Lily told the story, she looked at Skye anxiously. Pff, 1 thought it was something serious. So thats what happened. Are there any photos or videos of them online? Hurry, hurry, hurry, find them for me to see. Although Lily knew that Skye hated Stewart and Gloria very much, she still worried that Skye would be resentful about revealing her fathers ordeal. But it seems that she truly didnt mind at all. Not only did she not mind, she even happily asked Lily to take out her cell phone and help her look for the video on Twitter. As a result, they didnt find the video of Stewart, but they discovered the live broadcast of Vivians press conference instead.. Chapter 275 - 278: Vivian Walters Holds A Press Conference Chapter 275: Chapter 278: Vivian Walters Holds A Press Conference Trantor: 549690339 | The press conference scheduled to be held in a five-star hotel conference hall was temporarily changed to the VIP ward of First City Hospital. In the camera view, Vivian Walters is half-leaned against the bed, wearing a hospital gown, looking frail and pitiful. Her face ispletely different from the swollen one that went viral on Twitterst night. At this moment, Vivian appears pure and innocent, delicate and weak, eliciting sympathy. A circle of people stands around the hospital bed. All of them are the original male and female leads and supporting roles of The Tale of The Beloved Mistress. A reporter with a microphone is interviewing Vivian Walters. Miss Vivian Walters, we sympathize with your plight immensely. This press conference should not have taken ce in a hospital room, but due to somepanys strong-arming tactics, were left with this situation. What do you have to say about this? The reporter asking the question was pre-arranged. This is a special live broadcast press conference. Reporters received news that Vivian Walters was suddenly hospitalized, and the original venue for the press conference was changed to the hospital room. Vivian takes the microphone and manages to muster a weak smile, Thank you for your concern 1 know that many fans are worried about me. 1 am also grateful for your attention This incident, as you all saw, was due to the Gray family forcing us to ept hidden rules. Both myself and the other actors in the crew are unwilling toply with thepanys arrangements, and thats why we have this press conference. Here, I call on actors across the entire industry to join forces and collectively boycott unscrupulouspanies like the Gray family. As for my personal situation in fact, Miss Lilly Gray, the GEO of the Gray Group, is my college ssmate and best friend. Its because of her that I signed with the Gray family at a very low friendship price. However, I didnt expect Lily, in the end, to treat me like this. With that, she cant help but reach up and touch the bruises on her face. The reporters immediately catch on and agilely ask, Miss Vivian Walters, are these injuries on your face all done by Lily Gray? This is just too despicable! Uh Its not that these injuries were caused by Lily Gray. However, she cannot be separated from this incident. The demands of myself and the other actors are very simple; we just want a clean and fair industry environment. I never would have imagined that she could change like this. Later on, Vivian doesnt need to say much further, with her head lowered and sobbing softly. Meanwhile, the other actors, eager for attention and self-promotion, gather in front of the camera to bombard both Gray family and Lilly Gray. For a time, the headlines on Twitter about #VivianWaltersPigFace#st night have been suppressed. What remains are verbal and written condemnations against the Gray family and its CEO, Lilly Gray. Vivian Walters is such a shameless woman! If she hadnt be a mistress, how would she have been beaten up by me? Now she even puts all the me on you! Lily No, I have to go back to the hospital and teach her a lesson! After watching the live interview, Skye Brown is so furious that she wants to beat up Vivian Walters right now. Skye, wait. Lilly Gray holds Skye Brown back, You cant go to the hospital now. If you go at this time, youll fall right into her trap. Vivian Walters dared to hold such a press conference in the hospital, and the press must be swarming the area by now. If something were to happen, they would ultimately be at a disadvantage. Skye Brown knows that Lilly Gray is right, but she still cant swallow her pride. Seeing this, Lily Gray pats her head tofort her, Dont worry, she wont be smug for long. I know she wont back down easily, so Ive already prepared a good show for her.. Chapter 276 - 279: Pretending the Child Didn’t Fall Chapter 276: Chapter 279: Pretending the Child Didnt Fall Trantor: 549690339 | Inside First City Hospital, Vivian Walters agent handed red envelopes to thest batch of reporters who hade for an interview, before returning to the ward. Just upon entering the ward, he was almost hit in the face by a bouquet of flowers thrown by Vivian. Whats wrong with you now, Vivian? Why are you getting so angry? The agent picked up the bouquet from the ground, d that he had dodged it in time. How can you even ask me whats wrong? Are those reporters you arranged even any good? No one has dug up the news about Lily Gray being kept by a man yet. Didnt you pass the message onto them? Why is there still nothing online! Vivian Walters was far from satisfied with the current trend of public opinion. She wanted to discredit Lily Gray and make it impossible for her to continue living in A City. She wanted the main Lucas family to know just how despicable Lily Gray was. It would be best if Mr. Lucass family also knew that Lily Gray was married before but had been kicked out. That way, they would remove Lily Gray from Mr. Lucass side. Without Aidan Lucas, she would see with what Lily Gray could show off! Vivian, I think we should give up How about we try another way? The agent hesitated to persuade Vivian. Before delivering the message to the reporters, they had shown great interest. But once they knew the scandal involved Mr. Lucas, none of the reporters dared to investigate further. As a joke, everyone knew that the previous scandal between Mr. Lucas and Sierra Hammond was a rumor intentionally spread by Mr. Lucass people. However, exposing such a story without Mr. Lucass consent would only end up harming the media reporters who published the gossip. Give up what?! Lily Grays only backer right now is Mr. Lucas. As long as hes gone, shes nothing! 1 dont care, you have to think of another way. You have to ruin Lily Gray for me! Vivian smashed two or three fruit baskets before calming down a bit. By the way, did anyone from Austin Lucas sidee to see me? When she suddenly showed signs of a miscarriage at the Lucas family home, she had lost the child after being taken to the hospital. Fortunately, she had managed to bribe the Chief Physician in time, making the Lucas family think that her baby was still safe, despite an unstable pregnancy. The agent carefully responded when he heard Vivians question, Mrs. Lucas did send people to deliver some supplements. What? That old hag only had people send me some supplements? Thats it? She didnt say anything else?! Vivian almost jumped out of bed. What she carried in her stomach was the Lucas familys grandchild! How could Michelle Carter treat her like this?! Her agent hesitated before exining, I heard Mr. Lucas condition isnt good either, and it seems that hes in the hospital too. Mrs. Lucas might be too busy right now Vivian, dont worry. When Mr. Lucas recovers, theyll definitelye to see you together. Hmph, never mind As long as the baby in my stomach is still there, I dont believe that old hag wont let me in! Vivian touched her stomach, already forming other ns in her mind. Turn on the television for me, and order me a bowl of birds nest soup. I have to stay in this hospital for another week. Im so bored! When Vivian was not in public, her temper waspletely different from the pure and kind appearance she showed to others. Her agent was used to being bossed around by her, and he silently turned on the television. Just as he was about to leave the ward, Vivians angry scream came from behind him. Lily Gray. How can she be Chapter 277 - 280: The Gray Family’s Counterattack Chapter 277: Chapter 280: The Gray Familys Counterattack Trantor: 549690339 On the television screen, Lily Gray, dressed in a contrasting knit dress, her long hair slightly curled, stands in the center of the stage. Two people stand next to her; one is Eastonias current top film actress E Reed, and the other is a top television actress in the country. This is a particrly special event, theunch ceremony of a TV series. The Tale of The Beloved Mistress mencement ceremony huge letters appear at the bottom of the television screen. Staring at the spinning letters, Vivian Walters almost thought she was hallucinating. No, impossible Lily Gray, how could she possibly Her agent at that moment also saw the scene on the TV and was so shocked that his mouth fell open. Vivian, E shes Wellington Entertainments top actress, and those other actresses next to her, they are all under Wellington Entertainments contract. Given the current poor reputation of the Gray family, how could Wellington possibly agree to coborate with them!? Upon hearing her agents words, Vivian Walterss face fell instantly. Shut up, as if I cant see that! Lily GrayI really underestimated her. At a time like this, she could actually get Wellington involved. Hmph, I heard that Mr. Wellington and Mr. Lucas have a good rtionship, do you think she slept with both of them to gain such advantages? Of course, her agent dared not contradict Vivian Walters and hastily agreed with her. As Vivian Walters stared at the television screen, many thoughts began to form in her mind. If she cant rely on Austin Lucas, should she follow in Lily Grays footsteps and try to seduce Mr. Lucas or Mr. Wellington? She could snatch Austin Lucas from Lily Gray. If she can do it once with one man, then perhaps she could do it a second, or even a third time with others. But, the pressing matter at hand is not this. If the Gray family has Wellingtons backing, she must start thinking about how to manipte the media narrative next. With this in mind, she said solemnly, You, go spread the news, let the reporters weve paid delve into the dark pasts of these actresses. Even if it is Wellington, which actress doesnt have a scandalous past while rising to fame. Does Lily Gray think that just because she has Wellingtons backing, I cant finish her off? Heh, this time is just right Ill tarnish Lily Gray and those other actresses blocking my path together, lets see who dares to support the Gray family in the future! Normally, Vivian Walters wouldnt be this audacious. But now, the Gray familys reputation of manipting their artists has been exposed. Wellington Entertainment manages a lot of great beauties. Wellington stepping in to help the Gray family at this time could more or less cause a negative impression for their own actresses. If no one maniptes public opinion and the audience finds the drama appealing once its released, the scandal might quiet down. But now, Vivian Walters has people secretly stirring the pot, and the criticism of the Gray family online is at its peak. As long as the Gray family continues to be criticized constantly, the heat online doesnt decrease, Vivian Walters was absolutely sure, that even Wellington will not be able to withstand the pressure and will eventually terminate its coboration with the Gray family. She was smug about her arrangements when the television screen suddenly switched. The camera zoomed in on the other side of the stage, where a host held a microphone, excitedly saying, Alright, now is the most anticipated moment of this conference! I bet everyone, like me, cant wait to find out who will y the king and have scenes with our Goddess E Reed in The Tale of The Beloved Mistress! Right?! Boos resounded from the audience beneath the stage.. Chapter 278 - 281: Heartthrob Appears (Reward for Extra Updates) Chapter 278: Chapter 281: Heartthrob Appears (Reward for Extra Updates) Trantor: 549690339 Although this press conference attracted a lot of attention, most of the audience, apart from the die-hard fans of a few female stars, were haters who hade to see the Gray family make a fool of themselves. The host had just found out backstage who the male actor ying the lead role was. Seeing her heartthrob being booed by haters in the audience made her instantly displeased. She secretly grumbled, Damn it, when my Great David Redington appears, hell definitely blind you haters with his brilliance! On the television, Vivian Walters shared the same mindset as the haters. Hearing the hosts words made a contemptuous smile appear on her face. Humph, how big of a star can he be? The Wellington family doesnt have any remarkable male actors. I dont believe Lily Gray can make aeback this time. Vivian, youre right. The biggest male star in the Wellington family is a recently popr idol. Hes got delicate features, and we can do some smear campaigns; saying the male protagonist also got the role through unspoken rules! Due to Vivians righteous behavior this time, theres currently a wind of justice blowing in the circle. The Gray family is affected by this wind of justice. As long as Vivian and her team dont let go of this point, they can make it impossible for the Gray family to turn the situation around. Hearing her agents words, Vivians smile deepened. Lily Gray thinks she can save the Gray family by joining hand with The Wellingtons. But now weve caught an even better opportunity! I cant wait to see the look of regret and frustration on Lily Grays face when the Gray family is destroyed by me! Viviansughter was wild, and when no one was around, her wide smile hardly resembled her usual gentleness and refinement. Her agent was ustomed to her demeanor,ughed along, and offered ttery. While Vivian was reveling in her amusement, the host was excitedly announcing the male leads name. As her high and excited voice fell, The camera turned to a corner of the stage, and a tall and elegant figure appeared in the frame. Lets give a warm wee to our Kings actor C the youngest heartthrob and movie star in Eastonia, who has won all A-level film awards, David Redington! The words fell, causing a hugemotion. The many fans in the audience were almost going crazy! Even the haters who had been booing earlier had now excitedly stood up. How can it be the Great David Redington! God David Redington, hes finally acting in a TV series! And its a costume drama! I think Im going to die from happiness! Me too, me too. The movies he stars in are too few, only one a year. A TV series has dozens of episodes, I can see my heartthrob for ane whole season! The audience was in a state of utter surprise, and the other actors on stage could hardly contain their excitement. David Redington is currently Eastonias most talented actor with the most movie star titles. Not to mention, hes so handsome and elegant. Those deep blue eyes were as mysterious and alluring as the ocean. David Redington walked slowly to the stage and took the microphone from the infatuated host. Today, he was wearing a very casual suit. However, even like this, when he stepped onto the stage, he was still the most eye-catching centerpiece of the stage. Hello, everyone. I am David Redington. His cold, maic voice came from the microphone. The female fans in the audience were swooned over and let out another round of screams. David Redington smiled faintly, and the host immediately took the opportunity to ask a question: Great David Redington, everyone is really both shocked and happy to see you here. We all know youve never been into TV series. So, what inspired you to take on The Tale of The Beloved Mistress this time? Upon hearing the hosts question, David Redington tilted his head slightly. His deep blue eyes fell on Lily Grays face. The faint smile still on his lips, he answered softly, Its very simple because of Mr. Gray.. Chapter 279 - 282: Heartthrob Breaks the Convention for the Gray Family Chapter 279: Chapter 282: Heartthrob Breaks the Convention for the Gray Family Trantor: 549690339 | David Redingtons words stirred up quite amotion on the scene. Even the hostess couldnt help but ask, Heartthrob, youre not with Mr. Gray Hearing this, Lily Gray tried hard to keep calm, but her heart still trembled slightly. Others might not know how strange and difficult David Redingtons personality was, but she did! The god David Redington was not as gentle and soft as he appeared on the surface. What if he suddenly said something weird? At that time, not only the Gray family but also someone else Thinking of the marks Aidan Lucas had left on her body, Lily Gray couldnt help but tug at the cor of her turtleneck dress. Youre thinking too much. David Redingtons cold and clear gaze swept across Lily Grays slightly tense face. Deep down, he couldnt help but smile; his little benefactor was really adorable. Just a little teas unusual words could make her panic like this. David Redington clearly knew the current crisis of the Gray family. Being the CEO of Gray Group, deeply criticized for unspoken rules. Lily Gray now must be very afraid of being associated with scandal involving him. What 1 meant to say just now is that 1 took on this role mainly because I was moved by Mr. Grays sincerity and the Gray familys dedication. Breathing heavily, the heartthrob spoke, and only after he finished did everyone else breathe a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, the heartthrob still belonged to everyone, and he didnt ept any hidden rules. David Redingtons attitude was firm, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. In the television screen, the heartthrob looked noble and warm, with a faint smile on his handsome face. I found this script very attractive, and although I had some concerns about coborating with the Gray family due to some external rumors, after meeting with them, I found that this is a very professionalpany. Mr. Gray himself has put a lot of effort into this series. Sometimes, we shouldnt blindly follow what others say, and we need to think independently. After finalizing the coboration with the Gray family, both the production team and the coborating actors are currently the best in the industry. It can be said that every aspect of this series is not inferior to a well-crafted film. Being able to film a TV series with a production qualityparable to that of a film is a rare experience in Eastonia. That is why 1 finally agreed to sign on for this series. David Redingtons words undoubtedly served as the best way to clear the Gray familys name. He was a high-profile figure in the industry, and he didnt need hidden rules or to curry favor with others. He filmed at most one project per year. Hisst film had just wrapped up production not too long ago. As usual, it would take at least another six months to take on another project. But now, he was willing to break that routine for The Tale of The Beloved Mistress TV series. If the Gray family were truly apany riddled with scandals as rumored, David Redington, considering his picky attitude towards projects and his status in the industry, would never have coborated with them. But now, David Redington had chosen the Gray family. This indirectly implied that the Gray family was not a shadypany that relied on hidden rules for casting and required actors to please directors and producers. At this point, the hosts eyes were filled with love. Seeing David Redington finishing his words, he immediately asked the prepared question in cooperation. Heartthrob, you seem to have high expectations for the cast of this coboration. I heard that the director of our TV series is a neer.. What are your thoughts on this? Chapter 280 - 283: Vivian Walters, a Hyped Vase Chapter 280: Chapter 283: Vivian Walters, a Hyped Vase Trantor: 549690339 | The hosts questions were already prepared in advance. Having neer as the director for such a star-studded cast could dispel suspicions of unspoken rules, but it might also lead to criticism from the host. If David Redington could give the director a positive evaluation, the other famous actors wouldnt have much to say. Upon hearing this, David gently lowered his eyes and smiled: As you all know, 1 made my debut by filming Mr. Reynaid Collinss movie. The reputation of Mr. Collins is well-regarded, I believe everyone here can attest to that. With that said, he turned to Lily Gray and boldly winked at her even in front of the camera. His deep blue eyes were suddenly attracting the attention of the audience, causing them to scream nonstop, even if they were not the ones being winked at. Mr. Gray, Ill leave the task of introducing our director to you. After all, you went to great lengths to invite this hard-toe-by neer director from Mr. Collins. The implication was that it was all thanks to Lily Grays efforts. This was also an indirect way of establishing a serious and strict image for the Gray family within the industry. Lily was momentarily stunned by Davids intimate gesture. She never would have expected him to flirt with her in front of so many people! Fortunately, she reacted quickly and snapped out of her shock. As she took the microphone, she prayed silently while speaking. She hoped that a certain someone was too busy to watch this news conference. Mr. Redington is too kind. In fact, our films director is not only a neer but a female director. Lily Gray grabbed the microphone, shing a charming smile, showing no trace of stage fright. She is Mr. Reynaid Collinssst apprentice, highly praised by him. With her on board, I believe our movie The Tale of The Beloved Mistress will definitely deliver a satisfactory result! Lets wee Skye Brown, Director Brown! Lily excitedly introduced her best friend to the stage. It was only today when she spoke with Skye about the film that she found out that Skye was actually the director Mr. Collins sent to help her. She had been unable to get in touch with Skye for the past several months because she had been traveling around with Mr. Collins to make movies. Skye appeared on stage, wearing a handsome white suit that made her look tall and elegant. Her lightly made-up face was eye-catching, with two dimples making her even more attractive. For a moment, the movie star heartthrob, Goddess, and beautiful director attracted all the medias attention. There was no doubt that the opening ceremony of The Story of the Beloved Mistress would be the headline of major entertainment media the next day. * After the press conference, reporters flocked to the scene. Countless microphones were handed to David Redington. David, could you please answer whether your earlierments were in response to Vivian Walters so-called industry scandals? Can we interpret that youre standing up for the Grays!? David Redington responded with a deep voice to a microphone handed to him by a reporter, What kind of person I am, I believe all of you have known for a long time. At least, I, David Redington, would never coborate with apany of ill-repute. As for Miss Vivian Walters He deliberately paused at this point. A cold smile curled at the corner of his mouth, and his deep blue eyes hid behind his bangs. With his ck hair, he looked both cold and mysterious. The current David was quite different from his usual gentle and refined demeanor. The thing I least want to do in this industry is to work with vases that only know how to create hype. In other words, he was bluntly stating that Vivian Walters was just a vase whocked talent and only knew how to create hype.. Chapter 281 - 284: Still in a Secret Marriage Status Chapter 281: Chapter 284: Still in a Secret Marriage Status Trantor: 549690339 David Redington, who does he think he is! In the hospital, Vivian Walters angrily throws the remote control on the floor. David Redington, he mustve taken Lily Grays money! The agent couldnt stand it and kindly said, It seems that Davids family is quite well off. He probably wouldnt What did you say?! You traitor, if I say he took the money, he took the money! Vivian Walters grabs a pillow and smashes it onto the agents head. You go find reporters and tarnish David Redingtons name! Vivian Waiters red andmanded loudly, Say that he took Lily Grays money, and pour as much dirty water on him as possible. And dont forget Lily Gray, smear her name too! Her ferocious facepletely erased any remaining traces of innocence and gentleness. The agent covered her head, not daring to talk back. If it werent for this job paying several times more than her previous jobs, she wouldnt want to keep doing it. After Vivian Walters had vented her anger, the agent cleaned the room and went to find the reporters with her cell phone. * On the other side, after theunch event ended, there was a small celebration banquet. As the CEO of the Gray Group, Lily Gray should naturally attend. However Lily,e with us. This is my first time meeting the actors in the cast. If you dont apany me, Ill feel uneasy. Skye Brown, hooking Lily Grays arm, strongly urged her to join the celebration banquet. Stop it, as if 1 dont know you. When did you, Miss Skye Brown, ever feel nervous or uneasy? Ugh, I dont care,e with me! Didnt you notice that David Redington has been staring at you all the time? He must want you to attend the banquet. Skye Browns mention made it difficult for Lily Gray to ignore David Redingtons intense gaze. Even in such a bustling backstage area. David Redington was still the most eye-catching heartthrob. Just that his gaze was too bold and unrestrained. From beginning to end, it was almost always glued to Lily Grays figure. This kind of unashamed attention made some of the actresses who wanted to strike up a conversation daring not to approach easily. Skye, dont you know Im already married. Lily Gray lowered her voice, troubledly avoiding David Redingtons gaze. It was obvious that after helping David Redington out of the dilemmast time, hepletely snapped out of character. Why is his performance now just like when he was too deeply involved in the role? The entire person sees only her existence. Upon hearing Lily say this, Skye Brown snorted discontentedly, Humph, your husband may be powerful, but his identity is really troublesome. She didnt know how Lily Gray and Aidan Lucas got together or what their ns were. But a man who gets married yet still maintains a secret marriage status, unwilling to announce their marriage to the public, really made her unhappy. Lily Gray understood Skye Browns meaning, but she couldnt tell Skye about the contract between her and Aidan Lucas. We cant me him. The identity of the head of the Lucas family doese with a lot of inconvenience. Moreover a hidden marriage can save me from a lot of unnecessary trouble. It may not be a bad thing for me. In fact, Aidan Lucas never explicitly said that they must conceal their marriage. But he never formally introduced her to anyone either. However, thinking back to when he returned from M Countryst time and changed his mind about revealing her identity to the public, Lily Gray couldnt help but show a sweet smile.. Chapter 282 - 285: Mrs. Lucas, you’re finally willing to come back Chapter 282: Chapter 285: Mrs. Lucas, youre finally willing toe back Trantor: 549690339 Seeing her like this, Skye knew that Lily was thinking about Aidan Lucas. She couldnt help but tease: You just got married not long ago, and now youre already speaking on his behalf. Alright, alright, I wont stop you. 1 know you want to rush home. Go ahead! Lily gave her best friend an apologetic look and hurriedly walked away. She was the representative of the host and should have attended the celebration banquet. Moreover, Skye was a neer, and she should have helped her out. But when she was on stage earlier, she had silenced her cell phone and put it in her bag. Now she realized there were several missed calls from Aidan Lucas. She had promised him to behave and stay at home. However, because of Vivian Walters, the press conference was rescheduled and moved up. She sneaked out halfway Thinking of the gloomy look in that mans eyes when he found out she sneaked out, Lily couldnt help but quicken her pace. As soon as she walked out of the venue, she saw a low-key but extremely luxurious ck luxury car parked not far from the intersection. That was the Lucas familys car, and she had contacted the driver in advance, knowing that he was waiting for her in the car. Just then, a clear, maic male voice came from behind. Lily, wait. David Redington had somehow followed her out of the venue. It was already nine oclock at night. Some fans had already found out about the celebration banquet at the hotel and had brought arge group of people to upy the ce in advance. By now, quite a few people had left the vicinity of the venue. Lily had texted the driver to park the car at the side entrance. At the moment, besides the streetlight and the ck luxury car on the roadside, Lily Gray and David Redington were the only ones at the entrance. David, why did youe out? He should have been inside as the main attraction. Lily couldnt help but worry. She didnt want him to think she, as the organizer, was neglecting him when he saw her leave. While she was about to exin, David had already walked up to her. Before Lily could speak, a ck and gray cashmere scarf wrapped around her neck. The high-quality cashmere was warm, shielding her from the cold outdoors. Davids slender fingers wrapped the scarf around her neck. The mens scarf was too long, and he had to wrap it three times. He stopped after making sure her face was covered by the scarf. Lily had never been so tenderly wrapped in a scarf by a man before. Even though she had no other feelings for David, her cheeks still instinctively turned red. Her blushing cheeks, out of shyness, looked a few shades more adorable and beguiling than usual. David this is your scarf. 1 cant She hurriedly tried to remove the scarf from her neck, but David held her back. Dont take it off. He held down her slender fingers and looked at her. Her watery, peach blossom-like eyes peeked out from the scarf, making it hard not to be drawn by them. Skye told me you have to leave earlier. Its cold now, and youre not dressed warmly enough. David resisted the urge to kiss her. He was afraid of scaring her if he moved too fast. Lily felt very ufortable with this version of David. She was used to the impetuous and rebellious silver-haired young man. It was difficult for her to handle the sudden change from his willfulness to this tenderness and thoughtfulness. The words of rejection were stuck in her throat. However, seeing his simply caring gaze, she hesitated again. Nevermind. David had good intentions. If she rejected the scarf outright, it would embarrass him. After returning to the car, she would take off the scarf. Thank you. You should go back first. 1 have a car waiting to pick me up, and theyre waiting for you at the celebration banquet. Lily pointed to the ck luxury car not far away and told him. David looked up, and his eyes darkened. Alright, Ill go back first. You take care of yourself. After saying this, David turned around and went back. Only after seeing his tall figure disappear into the gate did Lily turn around and walk toward the car. As soon as she opened the car door, she saw a familiar figure in the back seat. Aidan Lucas, who should not have been there, had a thin, gloomy smile on his face: Mrs. Lucas, you finally decided toe back.. Chapter 283 - 286: Caught Receiving Gifts from Another Man Chapter 283: Chapter 286: Caught Receiving Gifts from Another Man Trantor: 549690339 | Upon seeing Aidan Lucas, Lily Grays first thought was to turn around and flee. She didnt know why she would have such an idea. But before she could think it through, her body acted before her brain. Her feet barely took a step to the side. The man who had beenzily sitting in the back seat suddenly sprang into action, agile like a cheetah. With lightning speed, he caught Lily Gray trying to escape and dragged her back into the back seat. Lily Gray didnt have time to react. Just as she heard a loud bang, the car door was mmed shut. The car started and sped away. Feeling the car start, she knew there was no hope of escape. Lily Gray was trapped on Aidan Lucassp, her body involuntarily trembling. Aidan Lucass face was freezing cold, but there was a slight upward curl to the corner of his mouth. He hadnt said a word since hed caught her. He just looked down at the woman curled up in his arms. His cold ck pupils glued to her face the entire time. Lily Grays scalp tingled under his inscrutable gaze. Knowing she was in deep trouble, she could only try to coax him with a smile: Please dont be angry I, I know I was wrong. Her timid voice, delicate and charming as a kittens, pleaded. In fact, she didnt think she had done anything too outrageous. At most, she had left the house without informing him. Stayed out a bit longer than expected. identally ran into a man who cared about her. Also identally, epted his scarf without returning it promptly. And finally, what was even more damnable was that she was inadvertently caught red-handed by someone. The face-loving Aidan Lucas, even if he didnt care about her, would definitely be furious, right? Thinking this, she watched the faint, cool smile on the mans lips deepen. You realize you were wrong? he chuckled softly. If it were any other time, hearing this velvety cello-likeughter would make Lily Grays ears burn. But now, the mans lowughter sent chills down her spine. I thought youd forgottenst nights lesson, he said. Aidan Lucass slender fingers gently stroked the soft top of her head, sliding down her hair to the gray-ck cashmere scarf around her neck. Lily Gray was frightened by, his icy demeanor and dared not speak. She could only open her peach blossom eyes wide and look at him pitifully. Aidan Lucass weakness was her coquettish pleading. Knowing he was angry, she could only act well-behaved to appease him. However, this time, she underestimated his temper. Aidan Lucas held her in his arms, slowly undoing the scarf around her neck, one finger at a time. When the scarf around her neck was finally removed, Lily Gray let out a sigh of relief, but was suddenly caught off guard by Aidan Lucass forceful pull. Rip! A cold air rushed in around her neck. The limited-edition high-cored knit dress she had just found in the cloakroom was torn apart from the cor by the furious man, revealing a slit. Lily Gray was stunned for a moment before suddenly realizing what had happened. Just as she wanted to reach out and cover herself, Aidan Lucass slightly rough hand pressed down on her. He grabbed her two hands with one of his. In the end, he even dragged her hands behind her and tied them together. The tool he used to tie her up was none other than the very scarf David Redington had left behind!!! [There is a bonus update today, writing one more chapter, asking for votes! ] Chapter 284 - 287: It’s Terrifying When Master Lu Gets Jealous Chapter 284: Chapter 287: Its Terrifying When Master Lu Gets Jealous Trantor: 549690339 You like to ept things from others Then its just right, put it to good use. He lowered his head, his voice cold as ice as he spoke to her rounded earlobe. Lily Gray had never heard Aidan Lucas speak to her in such a deep and cold tone before. His demeanor scared her so much that she almost cried. She had seen his coldness in the Forbidden Vale. And witnessed his indifference and aloofness. Even his gentle and protective side, had not been a rare sighttely. But now, like this, his coldness was mixed with a hint of evil. His whole being seemed to be shrouded in darkness and wickedness. This Aidan Lucas made her feel unfamiliar and even fearful. The cashmere scarf, even when tightly wrapped around her wrists, would not cause her any pain. Aidan Lucas saw her trembling in fear, and the gloom in his eyes deepened. If she wasnt guilty, why would she tremble with fear? Speak, besides your neck, where else did he touch? He fiercely grabbed the extra length of the scarf and yanked it back. Lily Grays hands were tied behind her with the scarf, and as he pulled with force, her entire body involuntarily bent forward. Such a posture seemed like she was offering herself up willingly. Together with Aidan Lucass sarcastic tone, a wave of shame instantly rose within her. Lily Gray couldnt help but close her eyes, having long forgotten to answer his question. Aidan Lucass piercing gaze fell on her tightly shut eyes. He automatically took her silence as an admission of guilt. A sudden surge of unwarranted jealousy fermented in his heart. His always strong heart seemed to be tightly gripped by someone, causing an unbearable pain. In the next second, a trace of bitterness shed through his cold, deep eyes. Lily Gray, with her eyes closed, naturally missed the fleeting change in his expression. It wasnt until she noticed his long silence that she secretly lifted her eyelid to peek at him through a small gap. Who wouldve known that just a quick glimpse would collide with his seemingly profound ck pupils? It was only then that she vaguely realized that there seemed to be something wrong with Aidan Lucass gaze. You dont be angry she cautiously soothed. In her mind, she was secretly calcting how she would escape danger this time. Being caught by Aidan Lucas while David Redington was putting the scarf on her was already a capital crime. Moreover, her first reaction was to run away. It wasnt intentional. But an intimidating Aidan Lucas was truly terrifying. Upon seeing him, her instinct was to flee. Aidan Lucas heard her delicate voice, and the sudden surge of bitterness in his heart was finally suppressed. He deliberately ignored the strange feeling at the bottom of his heart. His almond-shaped eyes narrowed, and he suddenly curved his lips,ughing lightly. Seeing the cold, wicked smile on his lips, Lily Gray inexplicably shuddered. Sorry, next time I All It hurts She tried to push him away, but her hands were bound behind her back. Feeling Lily Grays evasion, Aidan Lucas not only didnt intend to spare her but also tightened the scarf around her hands. Dont be like this Fear filled Lily Gray as tears welled up in her eyes. This Aidan Lucas was terrifying and frightening. His whole body exuded an unfamiliar coldness and malice. Facing this Aidan Lucas, Lily Gray dared not say the word no. He wanted to kiss, so he kissed. He wanted to bite, so he bit. Aidan Lucas buried his head in her chest. Lily Gray felt dizzy from his kisses. At first, she was still worried about the driver in front, biting her lip, and not daring to speak. Butter, she couldnt control herself any longer. Regardless of the consequences, she began to beg for mercy in the back seat of the car. Her intermittent sobs apanied Aidan Lucass actions, which seemed both affectionate and punishing. It wasnt until the car stopped in front of the Blue Bay Estates vi that everything finally came to a halt.. Chapter 285 - 288: Not Done Teaching This Woman a Lesson Yet Chapter 285: Chapter 288: Not Done Teaching This Woman a Lesson Yet Trantor: 549690339 The man finally stopped. She leaned against his hard chest, powerless, and sobbed softly. Its so embarrassing, so embarrassing there were others in the car who had heard everything. Aidan Lucas looked down and saw the womans face, his eyes deepening. He knew what she was worried about. The little one was held securely in his arms, with no chance to look back. Actually, the soundproof partition behind her had been raised up by the driver when he hugged her. His people were well-trained and dared not overstep their boundaries. The soundproofing of a one and a half million dor luxury car was excellent. He clearly knew she was embarrassed, but deliberately didnt tell her. He lowered his head, satisfied to see her look after being hurt by him. The gloom in his eyes finally faded a bit from earlier. Get out of the car. He gently patted her tear-streaked face, but his tone was still cold and rigid. However, the motion of holding her didnt seem to slow down. Gently, he ced the sobbing woman on the leather seat. Aidan Lucas opened the car door and got out. He was dressed immactely from head to toe. From the inside out, he wore an ironed suit and a long ck cashmere coat. Only at the cor was there a trace of moisture, other ces maintained his usual neatness. And that sole damp spot was the tear marks left by a delicate woman on his heart. On the other hand, Lily Grays long hair slightly curled, covering half her face. With her head bowed low, she sobbed softly and sat in the car, her clothesunadjusting. Aidan Lucas only took one nce, and the darkness in his eyes deepened a bit more. He quickly took off his overcoat. The warm coat wrapped Lily Grays petite body inside. With little effort, he scooped her out of the car and held her in his arms. Lily Gray had been tormented by him too badly earlier. Even if she had made a mistake, he shouldnt have treated her like that! She bit her lower lip, not speaking, keeping her head lowered, and not wanting to look at him directly. Aidan Lucas knew she was throwing a tantrum, and if this were a regr situation, he might have let her go after teaching her a lesson earlier. But this time The deep ck pupils shed an extreme possessiveness. She was silent, so he was also silent, holding her in his arms as they went inside the vi. Neither Sebastian Lucas VII nor other servants dared to disturb the sullen Aidan Lucas at this time. Ellie worried for Lily Grays stomach. A pregnant woman cant be hungry or get upset, even if shes scared of Aidan Lucas, she could only steel herself and approach. Young master youre back, do you do you want ate-night meal? It was almost eleven oclock in the evening at this point. Ellie didnt know if Lily Gray had eaten outside. Aidan Lucass hurried steps to go upstairs were finally halted by Ellies words. He looked down at the woman in his arms, wanting to ask if she was hungry but happened to see her tightly pursed lips and stubborn expression. A surge of nameless anger suddenly rose again. Aidan Lucas smiled coldly. Subsequently, with chilling eyes, he looked Ellie up and down a few times. Ellie trembled under Aidan Lucass gloomy gaze. Even Lily Gray couldnt help but use the corner of her eyes to peek at the sullen Aidan Lucas. He wasnt going to take his anger out on Ellie, right? Just as she was about to speak for Ellie, she heard Aidan Lucass low and cold voice overhead. Ellie its getting cold. Youre old, be careful of catching a cold. Aidan Lucass words were headless and tailless, leaving both Ellie and Lily Gray confused.. Chapter 286 - 289: From Now On, Wear This Scarf Every Day Chapter 286: Chapter 289: From Now On, Wear This Scarf Every Day Trantor: 549690339 The next second, Aidan Lucass slender fingers had somehow slipped into his overcoat, exploring behind her. A momentter, her wrist confinement released all at once. Then, he voiced, Take this scarf and wear it. How dare Ellie ept something from Aidan Lucas. As she was about to refuse, before she could open her mouth, she was petrified by the cold stare of the master and immediately took back her words. With trembling hands, she took the cashmere scarf from Aidan Lucas. It was unmistakably a mens scarf. Ellie felt a pang of realization. After thanking him, she didnt dare utter another word and wanted to back down with the scarf in her hands. This was clearly a mans scarf. If the young master gave it to her, he must have disliked it. Ellie secretly decided to hide this scarf as soon as she returned to her room, never to take it out again for the young master to see. However, just as she took a few steps back, she was once again halted by Aidan Lucas. Ellie His cold voice echoed, filled with clear displeasure, From now on, you must wear this scarf every day. With that said, regardless of Ellies astonished expression, he lifted Lily Gray in his arms and proceeded upstairs. Ellie held the scarf and stared nkly for a long time before shaking off her stupor. Oh dear, how could she forget to ask the master, what should she do when it gets hot?! * Lily Gray watched as Aidan Lucas offered David Redingtons scarf to Ellie. She wanted to stop him but knew better not to meddle at that moment. Originally, she thought of returning the scarf to David Redington another day. Now it seems she should let it be. He was carrying her, having already reached the upstairs, about to enter the bedroom. Aidan Lucas had just chastised her in the car. Upon returning home, the most he would do was to ignore her. She assumed that it was already a closed chapter. Hmph, let him ignore her then anyway, she loathed him now and didnt want to deal with this despotic tyrant. As she was thinking, she suddenly felt light. The next moment, she was thrown onto the bed by Aidan Lucas. Following that, the mans tall body pressed down on her. Besides carefully avoiding her stomach, her entire person was almost engulfed under his body. Alright, lets continue apart from your neck, where else did he touch? Lily Gray heard his insidious voice and then came to her senses. Goodness, is this man ever going to stop. Wasnt the previous bullying enough, now he wants to repeat it?! Seeing her panic but not responding, the burning intensity in Aidan Lucass eyes seemed to intensify. Heh, youre not saying But today, you must speak. He suddenly stood up, towering next to the bed, gazing down at Lily Gray. His well-defined fingers unbuttoned his shirt, one by one, from top to bottom. Then down further, unbuckling his belt After liberating himself from his constraints, he hovered over her again. He pinned Lily Gray, who appeared pitifully in his arms, and started undressing her at a deliberately slow pace. At this juncture, Lily Gray was quite aware of her situation. She didnt dare to fight with him any longer nor act obstinately. With her knitted one-piece dress torn off by him, she pleaded in a crying voice. There is nothinghe didnt touch anything 1 wore a turtleneck today, he didnt even touch my neck! As she spoke, she cuddled up to his neck yfully. Inside, however, she couldnt help but feel apprehensive. Such a terrifying Aidan Lucas, she couldnt even imagine. If he found out about the things she did to treat David Redington She wondered if he would skin her alive.. Chapter 287 - 290: This time, believe in her (Fifth update, rewards for extra updates) Chapter 287: Chapter 290: This time, believe in her (Fifth update, rewards for extra updates) Trantor: 549690339 Really, theres nothing? The man, with his hoarse voice, heavily kissed her slender neck. This was the main disaster area, where every inch of skin had to be marked by him and carefully sanitized before he would stop. Theres nothing really, theres nothing Lily Gray felt breathless from his kisses. Her voice changed as well, sounding different than usual. She really didnt like this. When taking over the Gray family business, she had secretly rejoiced, feeling that she had be stronger and braver than before. Whether it was facing Madam Gray, Vivian Walters, or anyone else who provoked her, she could show her strong side and keep their malice at bay. But when facing Aidan Lucas, Her strength was immediately suppressed. In front of his overpowering aura, her little bit of strength disappeared in an instant. Moreover she had cooked noodles for David Redington and had even been willingly embraced by him. To say she wasnt feeling guilty would be a lie. Now, all she could do was be thankful that Aidan Lucas hadnt witnessed those moments. She could only lie out of guilt and try to appease him. Lily Gray continued to beg for mercy, but Aidan Lucas stopped interrogating her. He didnt say anything, but seeing how pitiful she looked and how she was pleading for mercy, In the end, he softened his heart and believed her. Forget it, if she says theres nothing, then theres nothing. He could clearly see what had happened on the roadside earlier. His Lily was also forced to ept that mans goodwill. Thinking of this, the anger in Aidan Lucass eyes quietly faded away. He secretly made a decision to trust her this time. However, Lily Gray didnt know any of this. Poor Lily Gray still thought that Aidan Lucas was still furious. Even while being intimately touched by him, she felt too guilty to protest. On the king-size bed, Lily Gray was gently ced down by him. Because she was pregnant, they couldnt do much. But the man gazed at her deeply and attentively. Promise me, you wont see that person again he kissed her, speaking in a chilling tone. Lily Gray obediently nodded, but she had different thoughts in her mind. David Redington was the Gray familys hope and her only chance to turn things around for thepany. Moreover, Lily Gray believed she was innocent in her heart, having no inappropriate feelings for David at all. On the contrary, it was Aidan Lucas who was both sensitive and terrifyingly domineering. Lily Gray dared not speak up, nor had a ce to defend herself, so under Aidan Lucass control on the bed, she could only obedientlypromise and nod. His big palm touched her slightly raised belly, and the man asked, Is it three months already? As he spoke, there seemed to be hidden emotions in his dark eyes. Feeling a sudden thump in her heart, Lily Gray immediately covered her belly, Three months, just three days short. The doctor said so, its not allowed! Some peoples intentions are exposed as soon as they make a move, and she cant let him have his way! Its just three days, Honey, let go of your hand No, its not allowed not even three hours. The doctor said three months is three months. Our baby was almost premature, you cant do this! In other matters, she could agree with him. But when it came to the safety of their baby, she would neverpromise. The womans defiant stance was simply too strong. Aidan Lucas tried to persuade her softly and firmly for a while, but seeing that Lily Gray had no intention topromise, he eventually had to give in. He hugged her, kissed her, and lowered his voice: Fine, we ll do it your way. Tonight we wont do anything. [End of todays update] Chapter 288 - 291: The Childish Aidan Lucas Chapter 288: Chapter 291: The Childish Aidan Lucas Trantor: 549690339 | It was supposed to be just a hug, but in the end, someone couldnt help themselves. Aidan Lucas, in bed, was truly a beastly man. No, Lily Gray felt she should correct that, not just beastly, but excessively so. However, thankfully, even if he made her feel like she was losing half her life in ecstasy each time they were in bed, there was still some rationality. Just likest night, even when he was in the most passionate state, he made sure not to lose control and kept her legs together. Phew Thank goodness, he still remembered you were in my belly, Lily Gray looked down and gently rubbed her still-not-showing belly. She didnt know whether the baby in her belly was a boy or a girl. It was almost three months, and her belly still didnt show a thing. Lily Gray got dressed and went downstairs. After being tormentedst night, she got upte today. At this time, Aidan Lucas had already gone to work. Young Lady, as soon as she came downstairs, Ellie eagerly approached her. Ellie was worried if the Young Lady was hurt seeing the way the young master wasst night. Young Lady, are you hungry? Sit down, and Ill tell the kitchen to make you something to eat. Ellie had always been warm towards her, and Lily Gray was about to tell Ellie not to worry and take her time. As a result, when she looked up, she was almost blinded. A cashmere gray-ck scarf had been transformed into a waistband and was hanging around Ellies waist. El Ellie, what is this? Lily Gray pointed to the waistband around Ellies waist, her face full of astonishment. Seeing the Young Ladys expression, Ellie awkwardly exined, Thisthis was the Young Masters order. The scarf was too long, and I told the Young Master that it was inconvenient to wear while working. So, he said to change it to something else, but he insisted that it must be worn on me. Ellie was also helpless. She didnt understand why the Young Master had her turn such an expensive scarf into this. However, she dared not disobey the Young Masters orders. She had no choice but to do it. In the end, she chose a method of using it that didnt feelpletely wasteful C as a waistband and a sleeve. Upon hearing Ellies words, Lily Gray couldnt help but rub her forehead. Aidan Lucas, this mans vengefulness had really been underestimated. By having Ellie wear the scarf David Redington gave her all the time, wasnt he just trying to remind her to maintain a distance from David Redington? Moreover, this way, she couldnt possibly return the scarf to David Redington. That man, Lily Gray couldnt help but sigh. Why does it seem a bitchildish? As she thought this, her cell phone suddenly rang. Picking up the call, Lena Hammonds excited voice came through, Lily, I have some great news for you! Vivian Walters is done for! Lena told Lily excitedly over the phone. Because of David Redingtons wordsst night, Vivian Walters position in the entertainment circle plummeted. The entertainment industry is the most realistic ce. When someone has bad luck, others naturally take advantage to climb higher. Vivian Walters had previously gathered a group of small actors in an attempt to have them help attack the Gray family. However, when she got into trouble this time, those small actors who had helped her before were afraid of being implicated and jumped out one after the other. They used Vivian Walters of privately coercing and enticing them, making them turn against the Gray family. Most importantly, 1 dont know which reporter had such a sharp sense of smell. They managed to sense something unusual from the incident of Vivian Walters getting beaten upst time. Can you guess what happened? They actually found the police substation that handled the case and dug up the entire reason why Vivian Walters was beaten up! [There will be additional updates today as a reward] Chapter 289 - 292: Vivian Walters Causes Public Indignation Chapter 289: Chapter 292: Vivian Walters Causes Public Indignation Trantor: 549690339 | The news of Vivian Walters hooking up with Austin Lucas, who was the ex-husband of the CEO of the Gray Group, Lily Gray, had already spread like wildfire online. I saw the interview video. An off-camera police officer revealed that Vivian Walters was beaten because she was caught by a friend having a tryst with another friends ex-husband, and she was exposed as the third party who broke up their marriage, Netizens were not ignorant. Following this news, they immediately dug up numerous clues. Aizen who worked at a hotel directly posted surveince footage of Vivian Walters and a man suspected to be Austin Lucas, entering and leaving their hotel together. Some indignantizens even publicly posted Vivian Walters hotel check-in records. Hundreds of records, all belonging to the pure and innocent socialite actress Vivian Walters. Although those exposes were quickly deleted due to privacy vitions, now almost the entire Eastoniaizens know that the person she hooked up with is Austin Lucas. Lena Hammonds voice was noticeably louder than usual. Lily, theres karma for bad people. Vivian Walters and Austin Lucas smeared you with so much dirty water, now its time for them to be punished! Hmph, in the future, no one will believe her when she tries to nder you and the Gray family! Vivian Walters had destroyed Lily Grays marriage and seduced her ex-husband, only to turn around and y the victim online, crying pitifully. Such a venomous and cold-blooded woman was universally despised. Moreover, God David Redingtonsment on her as a publicity-seeking vase in an interviewst night didnt help. Overnight, Vivian Walters reputation took a nosedive. * In the ward of the First City Hospital, Vivian Walters was throwing a tantrum. Vivian, sister The shampoo manufacturer just called, saying they want to cancel your endorsement too What do you think Cancel, cancel Is that the only word you can say today? If they want to cancel, let them cancel! 1 wouldnt even look at that low-grade shampoo! Vivian Walters angrily threw the pillow in her hand out. In less than half a day, the seven or eight endorsements she had in hand were all revoked. Not only were they revoked, but some manufacturers even wanted to counter-sue her, iming she had damaged their corporate image. Sister Vivian, in your current situation Its not a good time to have a falling out with those manufacturers. If you could go and say a few good words Why should I say nice things?! Hmph, they think that just because some dirt has been exposed that they can affect me? Haha, theyre really underestimating me, Vivian Walters! The agent thought Vivian Walters had some backup n since she said so, so he wanted to ask for more information. However, he heard Vivian Walters smugly say: They dont even think about it. If those exposese out and Im no longer a popr actress, Ill still marry Austin Lucas and be a young mistress of the Lucas family. The Lucas family was an absolute rich and powerful family in A City. It could be said that those exposes, although they had destroyed Vivian Walters career in an instant, but they indirectly let the socialite wives of A City know that Austin Lucas and Vivian Walters had been intimately involved for a long time. Hmph, as long as Im carrying Austins flesh and blood in my womb the Lucas family will one day let me in! Vivian Walters gently caressed her belly, already nning her next move. Recently, the rumors had been too tight, and she had lost her child. After the rumors died down, she would go buy a good-quality man back home and sow seeds every day. If one man wasnt enough, she would find more men. She didnt believe that with so many men, she wouldnt be able to expand her belly. As she was thinking this, suddenly there were footsteps outside the door. The agent was about to see what was going on when the ward door was suddenly pulled open from the outside. Michelle Carter, along with arge group of people, barged into the room through the door.. Chapter 290 - 293: Fake Pregnancy Exposed Chapter 290: Chapter 293: Fake Pregnancy Exposed Trantor: 549690339 | Auntie Howe youre here? Vivian Walters saw that the visitor was Michelle Carter and immediately put on a weak and vulnerable appearance, leaning against the head of the bed. Ever since thest time her child in her belly was almost aborted by Michelle Carter. Michelles attitude towards her hadnt been as fierce as before. Although she had nevere to see her, it was better than in the past. At least she knew to have someone send her lots of supplements and inquire about her condition. It was clear that Michelle was still very concerned about her belly. Auntie, you dont have toe and see me specifically. Austin Lucas still needs you to take care of him over there. Im almost better now The doctor said the baby is doing great Vivian knew that prominent families liked well-behaved daughters-inw. So, she pretended to be elegant and virtuous. However, as soon as the words left her mouth, Michelle pped her across the face with a loud smack. It was a crisp and resounding sound. Vivian was almost dazed by Michelles p. She held one side of her face, looking incredulously at her adversary. Auntie how could you After all, she was still carrying the Lucas familys descendant in her stomach. How could this shrew of a woman, Michelle, still dare to be so violent with her?! How could I not? Hitting you, a shameless bitch who lies all the time? Is that wrong too?! Michelle pped her, with an extremely arrogant attitude. After hitting her, she stood with her hands on her hips. She raised a finger and cursed right in front of Vivians nose. Hmph, back when Lily Gray was still Austin Lucass wife, she had often harassed her. Lily Gray was, after all, a legitimate wealthydy. The Vivian in front of her was neither from a prominent family nor officially married. She was merely an actress, and Michelle could hit her whenever she wanted without any hesitation! Auntie, 1 1 dont understand what youre saying Im still carrying Austins child in my stomach, you cant treat me like this. As long as Vivian didnt mention it, Michelle was fine. But as soon as she talked about that matter, Michelles anger red up. Hehe, Austins child? Vivian Walters, youre really not giving up until youve reached the end Well, 111 let you see for yourself, what is this! Michelles men quickly handed over a set of medical records at hermand. Michelle grabbed the medical records and threw them at Vivians face. When the records hit Vivian and fell to the ground, they opened up, revealing her hospitalization records. Do you see that? Bitch Youve already lost this pregnancy, and yet you still dare to deceive me and Austin, and dream of marrying into the Lucas family with a fake belly! Bitch, Ill kill you! Michelle, born in a marketce, quickly pped Vivian, making sharp sounds with every hit. Soon, Vivians newly remade face was beaten red and swollen by her. After venting her anger, Michelle threw the now exhausted Vivian onto the bed. Before leaving, she even gave a malicious warning. Let me tell you, stay away from Austin! With your background, youre just a toy for him. Wanting to marry into the Lucas family? Hmph, even Austins useless ex-wife is better than you! After dropping these words, Michelle left with her entourage. It was only then that the agent, who had been cowering in the corner, dared to approach and check on Vivians condition. At this time, Vivian was already lying on the bed, unconscious. The agent leaned in for a closer look, intending to call the doctor, but was stopped by a sudden inhtion, startled by the smell emanating from Vivians body. She couldnt help but push aside Vivians disheveled long hair and examine her closely. At this sight, she was nearly scared enough to fall to the ground.. Chapter 291 - 294: Don’t Let Him Down, His Trust Chapter 291: Chapter 294: Dont Let Him Down, His Trust Trantor: 549690339 I It was uncertain whether it was the ring on Michelle Carters hand that had caused the cut. On Vivian Walters face, there was a deep blood mark. But that blood mark alone couldnt have scared her this much. The key was that what flowed out of that mark wasnt ordinary blood. Instead, it was indescribable, something simr to pus. If you got close to smell it, it had a horrible stench. The agent covered her mouth, holding back the urge to vomit. In her mind, there was only one thought. Its over, its all over The aftereffects of the failed stic surgery were suddenly taking effect! * On the other side, Lily Gray, who had no idea what was happening to Vivian, was on the phone pleading with Aidan Lucas. Please let me go to the set 1 assure you that theres nothing between David Redington and me! The event between Vivian Walter and Austin Lucas had given Lily Gray and the Gray family some relief. Days of cloudiness finally dissipated. Now, it was the perfect time for the Gray family to seize the opportunity. Today was the first day of shooting for The Tale of The Beloved Mistress. If Aidan Lucas agreed, she wanted to go to the set and look around. On the other end of the phone, Aidan Lucas voice wasnguid and low, You can go to the set, but you must meet three conditions. Hearing her voice through the phone after her cryingst night made Aidan Lucas feel sorry for Lily. He found it hard to resist feeling soft-hearted. As long as she behaved in future, perhaps, he would not restrict her freedom. Go ahead As long as it is not too much, 1 will agree to ten conditions even if you propose that. Lilys words made Aidan Lucasugh out loud unconsciously. Listening to the mansughter, Lily was a bit embarrassed. First, take care of your safety, dont run around on the set. Second, inform me about anything immediately and dont act tough. Third dont have any contact with that man named David Redington. Hearing the first two conditions, Lily knew he was just worried about her safety, but the third condition was She couldnt help but raise a protest, The first two conditions are fine, but for the third oneDavid Redington is the male lead of the show. As the investor and producer, it would be impossible for me not to have contact with him Alright, then you must not interact with him privately, dont let hime within five steps of you, dont converse with him beyond ten sentences. With these conditionsid down at one go, for the first time, Lily realized that Aidan Lucas could be quite talkative and finicky. But what he was doing was basically making it difficult for her! She couldnt help but protest, Youre clearly saying that you dont trust me! Even though she had felt guilty before, she had already apologized for her actions the night before. Besides, she had gotten in contact with David Redington behind Aidan Lucas back only to help the Gray family, to seek treatment for Davids illness. Now, everything was on track. Lily firmly believed that she had no other feelings for David Redington. Therefore, in front of Aidan Lucas now, she no longer has feelings of guilt or remorse. Lily. Aidan Lucas, sensing her displeasure, lost his patience, Dont challenge my patience. Five steps, ten sentences, this was his bottom line. If she crossed it, he feared he wouldnt be able to stop himself from causing harm. Hearing his voice became cold and utterly emotionless, she knew there was no room left for negotiation. Well, there will be hurdles for every good cause. Its good that he let her go onto the set today. Perhaps another day, with more effort, she might be able to make him relent more. Alright, alright, 1 got it you focus on your work, Im hanging up first. Just as she was about to hang up, the mans cool voice echoed once more. Lily, behave on set dont disappoint the trust I ce in you. With that, he hung up the phone. Leaving Lily by herself, it took her a while to snap back to reality.. Chapter 292 - 295: Ruined Face, still wants to hurt others (Fifth update, reward for extra updates) Chapter 292: Chapter 295: Ruined Face, still wants to hurt others (Fifth update, reward for extra updates) Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray went to the filming set, and considering Aidan Lucass stern warnings, she behaved very well on the set. David Redington tried to talk to her several times, but Gray cleverly managed to avoid it by sticking close to Skye Brown. * On the other hand, Vivian Walters, who had been brought to a private hospital by her agent, finally woke up. It cant be It cant be I dont believe it! Vivian Walters could hardly bear the sight of her own face wrapped in bandages, almost driving herself to madness. She was throwing around anything within her reach, wrecking everything in the hospital room. The room was utterly trashed. The doctor came rushing upon receiving the message. Miss Walters, you have to calm down! You need to rest right now. If you get more upset, you might hurt your wound, and it could affect your face Whats really happening to my face? Doctor, tell me Is there still hope for my face!? When she woke up, her agent told her that her face might be disfigured. All of this was in part due to the infill injection she had received just before Skye Brown hit her. The resulting injury had left her face infected and it also caused an allergic reaction. Had she stopped taking the medication and allowed it time to heal, her face might have returned to normal eventually. Unfortunately, she was desperate to appear in her best form before the media. So, she had forced the doctor to inject her with more beauty fillers and anti-allergy medicines. And now, the filler inside has been infected and turned into pus, even damaging her original faces skin. Miss Walters, please calm down Rest assured, as long as you cooperate with the treatment, your face will definitely be saved! The doctor only said half of what he intended. At present, infuriating Vivian Walters was thest thing he wanted to do. The treatment would surely bring hope, albeit at an extremely high cost. But it doesnt matter to him, as Vivian Walters is a well-known star, with a rich backer. Thus, he doesnt interfere. Hearing from the doctor that there was still hope, Walters finally seemed to rx. Good good, theres still hopetheres still hope She feels like she has lost everything now. Even her closest agent chose to leave her once she woke up. She feelspletely alone and abandoned. Her career is gone, she has no man in her life, and her friends have also abandoned her. Now, the only thing she has left is her face. This was also her only reliance to making aeback. Alright, Miss Walters, you need to rest now Dont worry After a few days, when your mood is stable and your body is rejuvenated, we will immediately arrange for your surgery. By then, your beauty will definitely be restored. Vivian Walters had undergone a few minor surgeries in this hospital before, hence she trusted their services. She nodded and the doctor, seeing her willing to rest, left with his team. As soon as everyone left, the cell phone by her bed started ringing. Walters instinctively thought about ending the call. Ever since her scandal broke out, she has been hounded by questions from the media reporters. Now that her agent wasnt around, these people would probably swarm her. She was about to end the call when she got curious seeing the caller ID on the screen. It was a paparazzi from Star Entertainment, who had received many favours from her. Why would he be calling her now? Curiosity getting the best of her, Walters answered the call. Miss Walters, I have some information that I think you might be interested in, came the voice of the reporter on the other side of the call. Worried about her disfigured face and in no mood to entertain, Walters retorted, Im not interested. Im already in a mess, 1 dont have time to worry about other things. Sell your scoop to someone else. She moved to end the call when the man stopped her. This is about Miss Lilly, the CEO of the Gray Group. Are you interested now? [Eive updates for today arepleted, wish everyone a Happy Lantern Festival!] Chapter 293 - 296: Contracting Her, All the Scarves Chapter 293: Chapter 296: Contracting Her, All the Scarves Trantor: 549690339 What happened to that bitch Lily Gray? As soon as she heard it was about Lily Gray, Vivian Walters didnt even care about her own face. I knew youd be interested. But Miss Walters, I cant tell you about this in advance. Give me three hundred thousand dors and Ill leak the information to you How about it, I promise youll be satisfied with the news this time. Vivian Walters and the paparazzi from Star Entertainment had coborated several times before. In the past, she had given him tens of thousands of dors in information fees. But now, hes asking for three hundred thousand dors upfront. If it were the old Vivian, she might have agreed without even blinking an eye. But now Vivian hesitated for a few seconds; her career was damaged and her man was gone, she really needed money right now. However as soon as she thought of how much better Lily Gray was living than her, she couldnt swallow her anger. She gritted her teeth and agreed. Alright, three hundred thousand dors, Ill give it to you. * After about ten minutes, Vivian Walters finally received the photos sent by the other party. Hehehahaha Even with her face wrapped in bandages, she couldnt help butugh through the pain. The cold and ghastlyughter echoed in the hospital room. Vivian Walters simply couldnt wait to see Lily Grays plight after the incident, being dragged into the mud. Lily Gray You have a sugar daddy and still dare to hook up with men outside! Ha, this time, Id like to see how you exin it to your sugar daddy! I, Vivian Walters will definitely step on you! Hahaha I will definitely step on you! * Since Lily Gray performed well on her first day on set, The second day, Aidan Lucas once again agreed to let her go to the set. The night before, considering her pregnancy, Aidan Lucas simply held her and slept for one night. This allowed her to restore her strength properly. In the morning, they both got up together. As usual, following their recently formed habit. As long as he was at home, Aidan Lucas would personally select her attire, and then put it on her himself. At this moment, Lily Gray was being held in Aidan Lucass arms. At the set, dont get too close to other men. Especially David Redington, stay away from him. he gently lifted the womans chin. Their lips met, pressing and grinding heavily against each other. Lily Grays body went limp as she melted into his embrace, peach blossom eyes half closed. She had to admit, when Aidan Lucas didnt lose his temper, he had a deadly attraction. His whole body radiated tempting masculine pheromones. Being held and gently kissed by him was so pleasurable that she wanted to moan softly. Seeing the woman behaving like a little kitten, the man hoarsely whispered, Remember, okay? Lily Gray nodded dazedly, murmuring a soft Yes. In reality, her brain had long lost the ability to think. She could only immerse herself in his rare tender pampering. Aidan Lucas seemed quite satisfied with her obedience, holding her in his arms and kissing and caressing her for a while. It wasnt until Lily Gray drowsily agreed to his admonitions that he finally released her alluring lips, zipped up her dress for her, put on her overcoat, and tied her scarf. Lily Gray sighed helplessly. This man Ever since David Redington had given her a scarf, Aidan Lucas had immediately ordered someone to send her over a hundred scarves of various styles and colors. They were hanging in a row in the cloakroom. Every day, he would choose a different one for her to wear. Lily Gray couldnt help but loosen the scarf around her neck, Lets wear it when we go out, we still have to eat breakfast. Upon hearing this, Aidan Lucas stopped what he was doing, took off the scarf from her neck without a word, And then just held her in his arms and went downstairs. The scarf that was taken off was then handed to Ellie. He also specifically reminded her, When the Young Lady goes out, remember to have her wear it. Alright, it seemed Lily Gray finally understood. This man was probably going to monopolize all her scarves from now on.. Chapter 294 - 297: The Unavoidable Heartthrob Chapter 294: Chapter 297: The Unavoidable Heartthrob Trantor: 549690339 I After arriving at the filming site, Lily Gray quickly began her work. This time, The Tale of The Beloved Mistress was a joint project between the Gray family and the Wellington Family, and both sides attached great importance to it. As soon as Lily arrived, she ran into David Redington face-to-face in the makeup room. Lily. David approached her unabashedly in front of everyone. By now, he was already dressed in his costume. He wore a ck imperial uniform with gold patterns, along with an ancient mens headdress. Due to the scripts requirements, his wig was a purple-red color. Paired with his dark blue eyes, it gave him an unusually enchanting and captivating aura. He was indeed a magnificent and unparalleled ancient king. Seeing David approach, Lily nervously smiled at him. Sigh, she had tried her best to avoid him all day yesterday. But to her surprise, as soon as she arrived on set today, she still bumped into David. David, good morning. Lily pretended to be rxed as she greeted David. However, she couldnt help but think that the five-step distance rule set by Ethan Wilson had just been broken. Seeing that she was no longer avoiding him, the smile in Davids eyes deepened a little. How is it, on your first time as a producer? How does it feel? In the industry, David was considered her senior. For such a lofty heartthrob to care about a neer producer like her was indeed Lilys good fortune. They were standing in the corridor outside the makeup room at the moment. As people passed by and heard Davids words, they couldnt help cast envious nces at Lily. Even as the CEO of the Gray Group, she still could not match Davids status in their eyes. Unfortunately, what others considered a good fortune, Lily felt was a mixed blessing. She forced a smile, Its, its okay. Oh, mom, thats already the second sentence. Lily always had the feeling that there was a sword hanging over her head. As if Ethan would suddenly jump out and ominously tell her that she had already crossed the line he had set for her. Lilys eyes darted around, not daring to meet Davids gaze. This obvious evasion made Davids handsome eyebrows furrow slightly. Lily Gray he suddenly called her name, his resonant and clear voice possessing a unique masculine charm. Being addressed so formally, Lily couldnt help responding, Yes? Seeing her beautiful peach blossom eyes finallynding on his face, no longer shing around, David finally revealed a warm smile, So, are you really afraid of me? Lily was caught off guard by Davids question, her face turning red. Had she really been that obvious? No, of course not. As a producer, how could she offend a top movie star like David? She immediately shook her head in denial. David knew that this woman would not dare to admit it. Since youre not afraid of me, dont always hide from me. Hmm this is for you You should bring more warming equipment whening to the set in such cold weather. One look and I can tell that youre a neer. With that, he stuffed a hand warmer and hot water bottle that he had been holding into Lilys arms. This Lily wanted to refuse, but David stopped her. If you dont ept it, I will take it as youre really avoiding me. Now, there was nothing left to say. Lily could only reluctantly ept Davids gifts and hold the hot potato. She went to find Skye Brown. * When she found Skye in the lounge, she was frowning and scribbling on the script. Lily entered, but Skye did not notice. Skye, Im here! She waved her hand in front of Skyes eyes, and Skye finally looked up from her script. Lily, you came at the right time. Can you talk to the people from the Wellington family and ask them not to keep stuffing vases into our y? If their CEO wants to promote his own women, he should do it in other ys. Why must he stuff them into our crew? [I need to go out for a bit, and there are more chapters toe.. Ill write more after I get back, and it should be updated by around 8 oclock tonight] Chapter 295 - 298: Unable to Guess, David Redington’s Thoughts Chapter 295: Chapter 298: Unable to Guess, David Redingtons Thoughts Trantor: 549690339 | Upon hearing Skye Browns words, Lily Gray knew what was bothering her friend. Since the Wellington family was the major contributor in the coboration with the Gray family, it was natural for the resources to lean towards the Wellington family. As the CEO of the Wellington family, Dn Wellington was naturally charming and captivating, and he had many admirers around him. Dn Wellington had countless women who admired him, and he had pampered many of them. However, strangely enough, he remained unattached and emotionally uninvolved with them. When he lost interest in a woman, he would show no mercy; but when he liked someone, he would genuinely pamper her and invest heavily in her. Now, there was an actress in the crew who was currently favored by Dn Wellington. Lily, apart from her slightly better looks and impressive figure, Olivia Campbell has no redeeming qualities. Did Mr. Wellington go blind? Why is he inserting such a useless person into our crew and causing dys in production? About the second female lead, Olivia Campbell, Skye Brown had alreadyined incessantly to Lily Gray since yesterday. Skye, dont worry. The domestic entertainment industry is like this. Just try to ignore her Here, have some hot water to calm down. Lily Gray handed a dark blue thermos cup to Skye Brown. Skye Brown took the thermos and sipped the hot water. She looked at Lily suspiciously. Wait a minute, this isnt your usual style, Lily? And this cup, why does it look so familiar? Lily Grays eyes flickered as she gave a guilty smile after hearing Skyes words. As her best friend, Skye could easily see through Lilys guilt. Come clean, whose is this? Before Lily Gray could answer, Skye Brown suddenly shrieked, Oh, 1 remember now! This is David Redingtons cup; I saw him carrying it yesterday. Now, Lily Gray had no choice but to admit it. So, she briefly told Skye Brown about David Redington giving her a scarf, which was discovered by Aidan Lucas, and what happened afterward. Wow, Lily Who wouldve thought your husband, who always looks fierce and menacing, is actually a jealous guy? Skye Brown didnt know about the agreement between Lily Gray and Aidan Lucas, so she naturally treated Aidan as Lilys real husband. But, Lily, you need to be careful. If your jealous husband finds out that you epted something from David Redington, your life wont be easy. These words didnt need to be spoken by Skye Brown. Even without her saying anything, Lily Gray could imagine Aidan Lucass reaction if he truly found out. Thats why she deliberately came to see Skye. Lily Gray stuffed the hand warmer into Skyes hand, Who said this was for me? The hand warmer is now in your hands, and youre the one who drank the warm water. Skye, when you see Davidter, dont forget to thank him for his kind gesture. Since she couldnt refuse the heartthrobs kindness outright, she would pass on his gift to Skye instead. Right, now it wasnt her problem anymore. Youre getting cunning, Lily Gray, pushing the loot onto me The two girls wereughing and ying in the lounge. Meanwhile, in another lounge, David Redington was listening to his agent, ke, report. Sir, per your instructions, we didnt intercept that news. Soon, someone should leak that information online. ke secretly observed David Redingtons expression. Sitting on the sofa, David Redington had a cold expression and his eyes remained inscrutable, making it difficult to discern his thoughts. ke really didnt understand. Since David Redington had already found out that Lily Gray was married, why would he let such news be leaked online? Chapter 296 - 299: The Good-looking Fool Chapter 296: Chapter 299: The Good-looking Fool Trantor: 549690339 I Seeing that it was about time, Skye Brown suggested that she and Lily Gray head to the film set together. Lily shook her head, Never mind, Id rather stay in the lounge. It would be terrible if she ran into David Redington outside. With some annoyance, Skye pulled her up, Lily, what are you afraid of If you dont like him, just reject him directly. This film still has a few months of shooting left, are you going to hide all the time? What are you talking about, refusing or not refusing! Dont say nonsense! Lily knew Skye was right, and running away was not a good solution. But how could she refuse him? If David confessed his feelings for her, it would be easy to reject him. But now, David didnt say anything at all. Every day, he just silently stared at her and treated her well without saying a word. Under these circumstances, should she just take the initiative and tell him, Hey, dont fall for me, I have a husband.? Tsk, just thinking about that scene made her feel awkward. Sigh, never mind, your situation is indeed bothersome. Most of the investments and sponsors for our drama came from Davids connections, besides the Wellington family. Besides, you are right, if he doesnt say anything, you cant take the initiative either. Alright, since we are good friends, dont worry. Ill keep these things with me, and from now on, Ill try my best to shield you from the heartthrob, okay? With Skyes assurance, Lily finally gathered the courage to follow her to the film set. Actually, as this was her first time as a producer, she needed to learn a lot on the set. * Soon, todays first scene began. David, as the male lead, and E Reed, as the female lead, were already waiting on set. Skye quickly started instructing them on their roles. Sitting on the side, Lily noticed that once David was immersed in work, he wouldnt look at her anymore. That was a relief. It eased her tension. She couldnt help but sit and observe the situation on the set. Her gaze was unconsciously drawn to Skye, who was seriously talking about the roles. When Skye was silent, her dimples made her look sweet and soft. But her personality was worlds apart from her appearance. Having lost her mothers protection at a young age, Skye had be incredibly independent and strong. At this moment, as she was fully focused on her work, she seemed even more capable and free-spirited. The scene being directed now was a group scene. In the movie, the emperor was yed by David, and he was now dressed in his royal costume, sitting in the Imperial Garden. E Reed, who yed the heroine, hid among the crowd of consorts, lowering her head and secretly ncing at the young emperor who had just ascended the throne. There were also numerous supporting roles of other consorts. ording to the original story, this scene was meant to showcase the many beautiful women in the harem,peting in their charm. Originally, in this scene, even the important supporting characters lines were quite few, apart from the male and female leads. But in reality, there were unexpectedplications. Cut! Skye had already called for the seventh cut. Olivia Campbell, whats going on? Are your eyes full of sand or were you born with bad vision? Can you stop blinking at the camera non-stop? Its not only tiring for you, but the audience is tired of it, too! Again, it was Olivia Campbell. Hearing Skyes words, Lily, who was sitting on the side, felt helpless and wanted to facepalm. Olivia was the recent neer strongly promoted by the Wellington family. Among the many beauties belonging to the Wellington family, Olivia was considered top-tier in terms of appearance and figure. But the problem was. Olivia was apletely brainless beauty with no talent.. Chapter 297 - 300: David Redington’s Enthusiasm (Fifth Update, Reward for Extra Updates) Chapter 297: Chapter 300: David Redingtons Enthusiasm (Fifth Update, Reward for Extra Updates) Trantor: 549690339 If it were just an ordinary useless person, it would be fine if they yed the vase role well. However, this Olivia Campbell is particrly ambitious! She had to choose a pet consort role in this y that requires the most acting skills. This made Skye Brown unable to bear it anymore. As expected, the next second, Olivia Campbells delicate voice rang in the studio. Hmph, what a broken director! 1 wont shoot anymore! Olivia Campbell angrily took off the hairpin on her head and threw it at Skye Brown. With a sh, Skye Brown dodged it. Seeing that she hadnt hit anyone, Olivia Campbell stomped her foot angrily and ran off, lifting her skirt up. Skye Brown had already been extremely patient with Olivia Campbell, but she didnt expect that before she got angry, Olivia Campbell ran off in a huff. Everyone rest for half an hour, and well continue shooting in half an hour! Skye Brown was so angry that her eyebrows were almost on fire, and she stomped over to Lily Gray. Skye, dont be angry have a drink first. Lily Gray saw Skye Brown get off the stage and handed her a thermos with concern. Skye Brown took it and blinked at her, Lily, Im not angry at all. Skye Brown leaned in and lowered her voice, That Olivia Campbell is a mere rtionship drifter, and its better if she leaves. To be honest with you, Id be even happier if she left! Skye Brown is Mr. Collinss closed apprentice, and when she directs a y, she doesnt recognize her rtives. If it werent for the fact that she knew the Wellington familys investment ounted for the lions share of this y, and couldnt afford to offend them, she would have righteously refused Olivia Campbell the vase role before she was stuffed into it. Seeing her best friend not taking the matter to heart, Lily Gray also breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She guessed that if Olivia Campbell really went back, she would definitelyin to Ian Moore. At that time, she could only ask Ethan Wilson to speak on her behalf, hoping that Ian Moore would give face to Ethan Wilson and not hold them ountable. Just as she was thinking about it, a clear and maic male voice suddenly sounded. Director Brown, how are you? Are you okay? David Redington didnt know when he had walked over. Although the words were addressed to Skye Brown, those pair of deep blue eyes were fixed on Lily Grays face. If its said that at the beginning, Lily Gray didnt notice David Redingtons intentions, after these two days of getting along, she fully understood what Ethan Wilson was worried about. David Redingtons gaze was hardly concealed. As long as she appeared on set, as long as he wasnt in front of the camera he would basically stick to her side. Lily Gray unconsciously took half a step back, letting Skye Brown block her. She thought her little movement was inconspicuous, but itpletely fell into David Redingtons eyes. A trace of a different color shed in his deep blue eyes. Light and faint, hard to detect. He suddenly took a step forward, walked past Skye Brown, and stood beside Lily Gray. Skye Brown could sense that the atmosphere was not right, so she immediately picked up the conversation, Im fine. By the way 1 want to talk to you about what needs attention in the next scene. Are you free now? Skye Browns words were obviously meant to help Lily Gray out of the siege. With so many eyes on set, David Redingtons stance looked like he was about to confess his love at any moment. Skye Brown didnt understand. Among all the beautiful celebrities in their production crew, why did David Redington fall in love with Lily Gray at first sight? Yesterday, after Lily Gray left, David Redington indirectly asked her many questions about Lily Gray. Today, as soon as Lily Gray arrived on set, he went over to deliver warmth with consideration. David Redington heard Skye Browns words, and his eyebrows furrowed slightly, wanting to refuse, but in the end, his professional attitude prevailed. Lily Gray saw his furrowed eyebrows rx and finally let out a sigh of relief. Great, she was really tired of David Redingtons attentive care over these two days. Unfortunately, she didnt even have time to breathe properly when she heard David Redingtons voice again. Lily your face is dirty. [Todays updates are finished, continue tomorrow] Chapter 298 - 301: Aidan Lucas appears on the set Chapter 298: Chapter 301: Aidan Lucas appears on the set Trantor: 549690339 | Huh? Lily Gray had no time to react. In the next second, right in front of everyone, David Redington reached out and touched her blushing face. His slender fingers gently wiped away the smudges on her face that had somehow gotten there. Davids fingertips, slightly cool, brushed across her cheek. No need, I can do it myself Lily Grays refusal was cut short. Suddenly, there was amotion at the entrance to the set. Neat footsteps came from outside the set. Immediately after, a tall, cold, and formidable man, apanied by a dozen bodyguards in ck, appeared in everyones view. lie was very tall, wearing a ck overcoat, with exquisite and noble facial features. His handsome face was unrivaled, still carrying a fatal attraction even in the entertainment circle filled with handsome men and beautiful women. One nce from his cold, deep ck pupils seemed to demand theplete devotion of ones soul. Lily Gray stared nkly in the direction of the door, her peach blossom eyes wide open. Aidan Lucas Why was he here!? The set was instantly immersed in an eerie silence. Although no one knew who this suddenly appearing man was. But hismanding presence, the burly men in ck following behind him, and his noble and extraordinary demeanor left the entire set in an indescribable shock. Everyone held their breath, fearing they would miss something. Almost in the instant Aidan Lucas appeared, Lily Gray quickly moved away from David Redingtons touch. Yet even so, her heart still thumped non-stop. The cold air exuding from Aidan Lucas body could still be clearly felt from several meters away. Lily Gray watched him approach step by step. She saw the coldness in his eyes, slowly forming and intensifying. His indifferent gaze fell on her face. Bone-chillingly cold. Lily Gray tried to say something, opening her lips. But Aidan Lucas gaze barely met hers and quickly moved away from her face. The cold eyes passed over her andnded on David Redington. In the moment Aidan Lucas looked towards David, Lily Grays fragile heart felt as if it had been violently grasped. Bitter, aching. Aidan Lucas finally stood in front of her. lie and Davids gazes crossed, overlooking Lily Gray, and met. One man was six feet three inches tall, the other six feet two. Standing between the two of them, Lily Gray, who was barely over five feet tall, could hardly block the undercurrents of their gazes. Lucas Lily Gray finally mustered the courage to try to exin. However, before her words even left her mouth, she received a piercing, cold re. The small spark of courage Lily Gray had just summoned was instantly extinguished by Aidan Lucas icy stare. She wisely lowered her head and shut her mouth. Secretly mourning, it seemed he had seen everything. Why was she so unlucky! With her head down, Lily Gray didnt know what to say to appease the mans anger. But at this moment, David spoke up. Mr. Lucas, nice to meet you. The simple four words revealed that he had known Aidan Lucas identity all along. Aidan Lucas also slightly raised the corner of his lips, revealing a cold smile, The young master of the Reddington family, well Hearing your name is not as impressive as seeing you in person. Aidans low and deep voice, seemingly casual, carried an intimidating aura. David, however, extended his hand with an unruffled expression on his face, not conceding an inch. Thus the two men shook hands right in front of Lily Gray. Their sped palms brushed past Lily Gray, and as she saw the two mens well-defined fingers tightly gripping each other, she suddenly felt as if her eyes were ying tricks on her. These two men When did they be acquainted? [Todays update is slow;e back tonight to read the rest in one go..] Chapter 299 - 302: Tell Him Who I Am Chapter 299: Chapter 302: Tell Him Who I Am Trantor: 549690339 I Since both of their voices were not loud, only Lily Gray and Skye Brown nearby heard the general idea. They quickly exchanged nces, and saw the astonishment in each others eyes. At this moment, David Redingtonughed softly, Mr. Lucas is indeed as formidable as the rumors say. 1 thought I had hidden my identity well. 1 didnt expect that Mr. Lucass people would still find out. When Aidan Lucas heard David Redingtonspliment, there was no extra expression on his face. He just calmly said, I have other matters to attend to. Lets chat next time. Goodbye. After saying that, Aidan directly pulled Lily Gray into his arms and lifted her waist-high in front of everyone. Lily Gray was bowing her head, not expecting Aidans action at all. All The sudden pull made her let out a soft cry. By the time she reacted, she was already in his strong arms. Aidan Lucas frowned and red at her. Lily Gray immediately nestled obediently in the mans arms, not daring to move. Seeing that the woman in his arms had be obedient, Aidan Lucas took a long stride with a cold face and walked towards the exit. He had just walked two steps when he was suddenly stopped by someone. Mr. Lucas, it seems that Lily doesnt like being taken away by you like this. Its still working hours now, and she is our producer for this drama. As a gentleman, you should respect thedys decision, said David Redington, standing in front of Aidan Lucas without fear of the surrounding burly man in ck, looking indifferent. Not expecting David Redington toe out and block the way, Lily Gray suddenly felt like she wanted to die. The situation was already bad enough. Being stopped by David Redington like this, she was sure that after she returned, she might not have a good time. After hearing David Redingtons words, Aidan Lucas raised his eyebrows, Where I take my woman is none of the concern of other unrted people. As for Whether or not she likes being held by me, you should ask her directly. After saying that, Aidan Lucas changed his posture and lifted Lily Gray, who was nestled in his arms, a little higher. lie gently stroked her silky long hair. Ills thin lips fell ambiguously on her earlobe. Honey, tell Mr. Redington, do you like being held by me? His voice was low, hoarse, and sensual. It was rich and tempting, just like the most intimate whispers between lovers. Lily Gray wouldnt dare to disobey him already, even more so with such a passionate and affectionate him. Even she knew that he might be putting on a show, she still answered softly, I likeI like it. Good girl. Aidan Lucas rewarded her by kissing her tender lips in public. Then, huskily said, Now, tell Mr. Redington, are you willing to leave with me? Hmm? Lily Grays heart had already been hooked by his endless tenderness. Im willing. Lilys voice was small and soft, but it was enough for David Redington to hear. David Redington looked at the woman nestled in Aidan Lucass arms. Iler watery peach blossom eyes were filled with mist. Her crystal clear and tender lips were kissed by Aidan Lucas. Suddenly, an indescribable jealousy rose in his heart. From the moment he saw Lily Gray, he had a special fondness for her. Had it not been for that, he would not have let her easily enter his heart. He also wouldnt have been able to resist getting close to and teasing this girl. But now, seeing her lying in another mans arms, even knowing that the man was her husband, He still couldnt help feeling an unbearable pain in his heart. Having obtained Lily Grays obedient reply, Aidan Lucas raised his chin slightly, looking defiantly at David Redington. His slightly raised chin carried an air of arrogance and indifference. In this silent confrontation, he had gained an absolute advantage. However, even so, faced with this potential rival in love, Aidan Lucas was unwilling to be even a bit lenient. He still wanted to give his opponent a fatal blow. Slowly, the corner of his lips curled into a cold smile, and he quietly said to Lily Gray, audible only to the three of them, Honey, tell Mr. Redington who 1 am.. Chapter 300 - 303: This is... my husband, Aidan Lucas. Chapter 300: Chapter 303: This is my husband, Aidan Lucas. Trantor: 549690339 Hmm? Lily Grays dreamy peach blossom eyes blinked, her mind nk for a second. Indeed, in his arms, looking up at his hooked lips and cold smile, there was a kind of mesmerizing magic. Her slow-witted brain took a few seconds before remembering what he had just asked. Who is he? Of course, he is Aidan Lucas, the man who holds absolute power in Eastonia. However, it was apparent that he didnt want her to introduce him by that identity. So what he wanted her to say was that? Lily Grays eyes widened slightly, a hint of disbelief shing in her beautiful pupils. This was different from introducing his identity to women like Zara Lowe. David Redingtons background seemed not exactly simple. If she told David their rtionship, would that indirectly prove that what he said not long ago was true? She had always thought that his casual mention of making their rtionship public was just a joke to make her happy. Why, too shy to say it? The man looked down at her, the cold smile on his lips morphing into a touch of indulgence. Lily Grays pupils contracted as she was gazed at by his affectionate deep eyes, unable to resist sinking into them. Uncontrobly, she shook her head, then extended her hand to hook it around his neck, rubbing against it like a kitten. Her face flushed, she said shyly, David this is my husband, Aidan Lucas. Well, even if its stolen happiness. Even if its happiness with a time limit. Let her be a silly woman lost in this short-lived dream. Upon hearing Lily Grays words, Davids deep blue eyes suddenly turned cold. Even though he already knew the rtionship between them. Hearing it from Lily Grays lips still made him unable to ept it. The change in Davids expression naturally did not escape Aidan Lucass eyes. He sneered coldly, Mr. Redington now, I will take my wife away. Please step aside. With the people he brought today, he could have easily ordered them to clear the way so that David would be blocked. But, this ill-tempered man specifically wanted his love rival to willingly step back. With Lily Grays words just now, David had no position to stand in front of the couple. His obscure gaze fell on the woman whose half face was exposed. In the deep blue pupils, an injured and fierce sh could be seen. In fact, even he couldnt distinguish his feelings towards Lily Gray. Even though they hadnt known each other for long. Yet, that irresistible attraction was deeply embedded the moment heid eyes on her. Eventually, David silently stepped aside, opening up a path. Aidan Lucas carried Lily Gray and strode past David with his long legs. Meanwhile, David stood on the set, watching the direction of their departure, gazing for a long time. The Reddington family, one of the oldest aristocratic families in Europe. Half a century ago, they swallowed the entire European mafia and sessfully whitewashed into the most powerful military-industrial enterprise in Europe. One could say that in Europe, the Reddington familys status was equivalent to the Lucas familys in Eastonia. And David, as the eldest son of the Reddington family, did not take over the familys business due to the heart disease he suffered since childhood. Instead, he lived in his mothers homnd under a different identity. Heh David couldnt help but chuckle. He never thought that there would be a day when he, Cesare Redington, would fail to hold onto his woman. Davids smirk, which had been rising, finally settled down at this moment. Very well. Such a strong opponent would make this game more interesting. [Cesare Redington is Davids foreign name..] Chapter 301 - 304: He is the Gold Master Chapter 301: Chapter 304: He is the Gold Master Trantor: 549690339 | Aidan Lucas, holding Lily Gray, had just left the set when the pressure around him suddenly dropped. In the set, although his whole body exuded an oppressive chill, most of it was directed at David Redington. At least, when he was holding her, kissing her, and whispering in her ear. He acted more like a husband madly in love with his wife, and spoiled his wife excessively. But after leaving the set. Between Aidan Lucass brow, the only remaining touch of tendernesspletely disappeared. Lily Gray even had the illusion that she was holding a huge block of ice. In the freezing cold, she had to curl up in the ice cubes arms. The thought alone gave her an exhrating thrill. Prompted by Aidan Lucass frigid surroundings, Lily Gray couldnt help but shiver. Unable to bear it any longer, she plucked up her courage to say: Uh Why dont you let me down? I can walk by myself. The result, before the word walk was even spoken, she captured a cold nce from the man. Following that, he tightened his arm around her. Ah, holding her even tighter than before. The whole journey was quiet, Aidan Lucas still didnt say a word as he carried her into the car. At this point, Lily Gray finally started to feel anxious. Aidan Lucas had a stern expression, he was clearly upset. She subtly adjusted her sitting position in his arms to be morefortable before gazing at him anxiously Whats the matter, are you upset? She gently tugged at his cor with a conspicuous attempt to please him. Aidan Lucas lowered his eyes and met her eyes, so cold that it gave her goosebumps. However, she had to force a smile and said, What just happened was an ident. I really do listen to you, Ive been doing my best to avoid him. She is not lying, she had been trying her hardest to avoid David Redington. But, who would have guessed that it could be such a coincidence. Just as Aidan Lucas arrived, he had walked in on that scene. Very obedient is that so? the man mocked coldly. For some reason, when that coldughter fell into Lily Grays ears, it was much more terrifying than him shutting his face up. She gently pursed her lips and nodded vigorously, Really, really obedient. As she said that, Lily Gray, at heart, couldnt help but feel a peculiar sense of guilt. She didnt understand where that guilt came from. She had really followed Aidan Lucass orders to minimize contact with David Redington as much as possible. But why did she still feel such intense anxiety when he asked her? Mmm. Having heard her response, the coldugh at the corner of Aidan Lucass mouth deepened. He suddenly changed his position, unusually, he pulled the woman that he had always held so dearly out of his arms. If it werent for the baby she was carrying, he might have flung her into the corner of the car. Lily Gray was shocked by the mans sudden raging fury. Before she could understand what had happened, she felt a spinning sense of tumult. By the time she reacted, her entire body had already slipped down to the floorboards, kneeling at his feet. It took her a lot of time to collect her thoughts, when she finally looked up, her eyes met his. At that moment, she started to tremble uncontrobly. She had never seen such a look in his eyes before. They were cold, decisive, and even carried a faint hint of disgust. Lily Gray could hardly bear to look into those pair of cold, bone-chilling, ck pupils. She heard his voice, resounding relentlessly. Lily Gray, if you want to keep a secret, dont do it. Remember, I, Aidan Lucas, paid for you. Make it clear who is your benefactor. [End of todays chapter! Chapter 302 - 305: Almost Fell for Her Chapter 302: Chapter 305: Almost Fell for Her Trantor: 549690339 | Aidan Lucas, do you even know what youre talking about!? Even with her good temper, Lily Gray was enraged by Aidan Lucass words at this moment. Buy? Sugar daddy? Is this how he sees her?! I admit, I was indeed touched by David Redington just now. But 1 was trying to avoid him. Contact with people on the set is inevitable, and this world is full of men and women. I dont think I did anything wrong; it was just an ident, a coincidence! Lily didnt think she had done anything wrong, and she also had a temper. Aidan Lucass words broke herst shred of dignity. But it also made her lose her submissive side. She tried to sit back in her seat, only to be held by the wrist by Aidan Lucas. You didnt do anything wrong? An ident? Aidan Lucass smile at the corner of his lips was filled with bloodlust and coldness. Then exin to me, what is thisis this also just an ident? A coincidence? The cold smile hooked on his thin lips almost froze at the corner of his mouth. Aidan Lucas had a serious face as he pulled out a magazine and threw it in front of Lily Gray. It was a gossip magazine, and on its cover was a picture of a man and woman tightly embracing each other. The man was tall and handsome, while the woman appeared delicate and fragile. Though the photo was clearly taken without their knowledge, anyone familiar with the two would recognize them from their outlines. One was David Redington, a heartthrob who had countless adoring female fans in Eastonia. The other was Miss Lily, the recently rising CEO of the Gray Group. There had already been some coboration between the two, and David had spoken up for Lily at the opening ceremony. The impact of such a photoing out could be easily imagined regarding how much controversy it would stir up in the industry. Even Vivian Walters, who was once described by David as good at hype and being a vase, was portrayed as a victim of his unfair assessment due to the exposure of the twos scandal in this magazine. Lily picked up the magazine with her other hand, trembling as she read through its contents. Her heart nearly plunged into an icy abyss. The magazine detailed the process of the paparazzi following them. It even captured images of her entering Davids vi several times. Thisis not true She was eager to exin everything to Aidan Lucas, but she didnt know where to start. Her lips opened and closed. Her trembling lips couldnt form the right words. Her silence, of course, was interpreted by Aidan Lucas as an admission of guilt. He sneered and pulled the hateful woman into his embrace. Lily Gray, is this what you call an ident? Tell me if 1 had found out a littleter, would it be the next time it made the headlines, it would be the pictures of you two caught in bed!? Aidan Lucasyou Do you really see me like that? Lily Gray clenched her teeth as she looked at him, her almond-shaped eyes wet with tears. But the tears that usually made men feel pity for her, at this moment, turned into a catalyst for his anger. He reached out, wiped the tears from her eyes, and sneered, What, cant wait to leave me? It hasnt even been a year, and youre already craving private dates with your lover? HaLily Gray, do you know, I almost A hint of bitterness shed in Aidan Lucass eyes. He was like a fool, almost falling for this damned woman. He shouldve known all along; their rtionship was nothing more than a transaction. [Enough rewards for today, there will be five updates] Chapter 303 - 306: Almost Driven Insane by Chapter 303: Chapter 306: Almost Driven Insane by Jealousy Trantor: 549690339 NoAidan Lucas, its not like that Lily Gray vigorously shook her head; she and David Redington were not at all what he imagined. If its not like that, then you tell me, why are you hugging him? Why are you frequently entering and leaving his vi? lie clung tightly to her slender wrist, desiring nothing but an answer. His long fingers turning almost white from the strength of his grip. lie knew she hated pain, but his heart was hurting even more. if he did not hold on so tightly, he was afraid he might lose restraint. And end up choking her delicate neck Aidan Lucas, I1 can exin Tears streamed down her face as if they were pearls slipping off their string. She wanted to exin, she really did. She was only cooking noodles for David Redington, initially treating it as just work. Later on, there was sympathy mixed in because she just happened to be the critical antidote for David Redingtons heartache. She and David Redington were never in that kind of rtionship. If only Aidan Lucas would give her a little time, she could slowly exin everything. Exnation? Aidan Lucas asked, the disappointment and coldness apparent in his smile. Lily Gray, 1 already gave you a chance. lie did trust her once. What did she say thest time he questioned her? She assured him then that apart from the scarf incident, David Redington never touched her. But whats the reality? Just thinking of her delicate body in another mans arms Thest shred of reason in Aidan Lucass heart was swallowed up by jealousy. lie suddenly reached out, yanking the kneeling Lily Gray to his side. The driver had wisely raised the soundproof partition between the front and back seats when the two began to argue. As if he dared to listen to Mr. Lucas and the Young Ladys arguments, he feared for his life. Lily Gray was crying her eyes out, her mind in a whirl. Facing the raging Aidan Lucas, even though she wanted to exin, she did not know where to start. The mans strong and forceful fingers suddenly tightened around her chin. Um Lily Gray whimpered in pain. The next second, her mouth was forcefully pried open by his fingers. Lily Gray was unsure of what Aidan Lucas wanted to do. She wanted to plead for mercy, but when she looked up, the ominous look in his eyes sent a shiver through her. Aidan Lucas was staring at her unblinkingly. His face was ashen. The dark eyes seemed to be brewing a massive storm at any moment. The mans thin lips were tightly pressed together, eyes downcast, looking at the woman who was squatting at his feet. On her petite face, there were still traces of fresh and undried tears. The transparent tears, falling one by one from the sides of her face. She looked extremely pitiful. If it were the usual, Aidan Lucas might have extinguished his anger, held her in his arms, and gently kissed away her tears. But not now His long fingers withdrew. Lily Gray was only given a moments respite before she saw a horrifying scene. The sudden sight before her eyes filled Lily Gray with panic and made her want to run away. But at that moment, he forcefully mped her head. Hm let me gouh Within a moment, Lily Grays intermittent cries filled the car. The womans soft and heartbreaking cries sent a sudden sharp pain through Aidan Lucass heart. But when his gazended on the magazine cover to one side, the dull pain in his heart was instantly washed over by jealousy. He was so consumed with envy that he was nearly driven mad. Only wholly possessing Lily Gray could soothe his jealousy and unease.. Chapter 304 - 307: Driven Almost Insane by Chapter 304: Chapter 307: Driven Almost Insane by Jealousy Trantor: 549690339 No Aidan Lucas, its not like that Lily Gray desperately shook her head, she and David Redington were not what he thought they were. If not, tell me, why were you hugging him? Why were you frequently going in and out of his vi? He tightly gripped her slender wrist, wanting an answer. His grip was so strong that his long knuckles almost turned white. He knew she was afraid of pain, but his heart hurt even more. If he didnt hold on so tight, he worried he wouldnt be able to control himself. He couldnt resist choking her fragile neck Aidan Lucas, I 1 can exin Tears rolled down her face like broken pearls. She wanted to exin, she really did. She had only gone to cook noodles for David Redington. At first, she had treated it as a job. Later, it was mixed with sympathy, because Davids heart disease required her to be an important antidote. She and David had never had that kind of rtionship. If Aidan Lucas would give her some time, she could slowly exin everything to him. Exin? Aidan Lucas hooked up his lips, and the smile on his lips revealed disappointment and coldness. Lily Gray, 1 gave you a chance. He had given her trust before, and when he asked herst time, what had she said? She had promised him that except for the time with the scarf, she had never been touched by David Redington. But what about the facts? Just thinking of her delicate body being held in another mans arms Aidan Lucassst shred of sanity was swallowed up by jealousy. He suddenly reached out and pulled Lily Gray, who was kneeling on the ground, to his side. The soundproof partition between the front and back seats had been raised discreetly by the driver when the two began arguing. When Lily Gray was finally taken out of the car by Aidan Lucas, the entire car was filled with a faint, muddled scent. After the two left, Ellie received Aidan Lucass order and personally came to clean up the mess in the back seat. The womans overcoat, torn skirt, silk stockings, and underwear Even mentally prepared, Ellies face turned red at the sight. Thinking about the Young Lady wrapped in an overcoat who seemed to have already fallen asleep, Ellie felt uneasy and worried. As expected, by the evening, Ellies concerns became a reality. Since Aidan Lucas returned at noon and took the Young Lady to the bedroom, a few hours had passed, but the two hadnte out of the room. Ellie had long known from the driver that the couple had quarreled on the way back. But these days, no matter what disputes the couple had, as long as the Young Lady shed a tear, Aidan Lucas would immediately back down. She thought this time would be the same. However, looking at the current situation, something seemed off. Ellie was standing outside the bedroom door, wondering whether she should call Madam. The bedroom door suddenly opened at this moment. A grim-faced Aidan Lucas walked out of the room with a gloomy expression. Young Master Ellie approached eagerly but stopped when she saw the icy frost on the mans face. It had been many years since she had seen the Young Master exuding such a strong aura of stay away. Ellie rubbed her hands awkwardly, unsure whether she should remind the Young Master that it was already eight oclock in the evening, and pregnant women should not be hungry. As Ellie hesitated, the mans low voice coldly rang out. Send some food to the Young Lady. For the next few days He wanted to say that he would lock her in the bedroom under house arrest. However, in the end, he couldnt bring himself to do that to her. Keep an eye on her and dont let her leave the vi. Expanding her range to the entire vi was already hisst act of kindness. After Aidan Lucas finished speaking, he left the vi with a cold expression. * When Lily Gray woke up, Ellie was bringing a meal tray into the bedroom. Young Lady, youre awake I was worried about waking you up. Ellie put down the meal tray and was going to help her sit up. However, when she got closer, she noticed faint purplish-red marks on Lilys neck and chest. Her face immediately turned red. Ah, this young couple, what an intense scene they had created. But this Young Master, with the Young Ladys prenatal checkup tomorrow, why couldnt he control himself.? Lily Gray didnt know Ellies thoughts, but seeing the awkwardness on her face, she felt quite embarrassed. She endured the soreness in her body, reached out her hand to pull up the nket covering her chest. It was only then that her groggy mind became slightly more clear. The fragmented memories before fainting flooded her mind. Thinking of Aidan Lucass brutality and bloodlust, Lily couldnt help but touch the corner of her lips. Hiss It hurt so much. Young Lady, are you alright At this moment, Ellie could tell from Lilys slightly sluggish movements that she was unwell. Ah, what had happened, how had the Young Master tormented the Young Lady like this? She couldnt help but worry. Ellie personally helped Lily Gray sit up, helped her put on her clothes, and served her some food. Lily Gray looked listless, and her appetite was poor. After eating a little, she said she wanted to sleep. Ellie had no choice but to help her lie down again. She waited by her side until she fell asleep and then went out to inform the family doctor. After thinking about it, she felt this wasnt enough. This was a big deal; how could she not inform Madam! Chapter 305 - 308: Sowing Discord Chapter 305: Chapter 308: Sowing Discord Trantor: 549690339 | At this moment, Emily Taylor was in the Lucas familys old manor, talking to Emma Shaw. She had just returned from a dinner party. Because of the previous incident, she and her sister-inw Emma had not been in touch for quite some time. Today, if it werent for Emma blocking the entrance to the old manor, crying and shouting that she had important news about Ethan Wilson to tell her, Emily would not have let Emma in. Emily Taylor sat on the sofa, poised and dignified, Just say it, what is so important? Emily, I 1 have something to show you. But you must not get angry after you see it. On the surface, Emma Shaw appeared cautious, but inside, she was secretly gloating. Humph, Lily Gray, really not fit for the public eye. Last time, she merely pushed her a little, and she dared to make an elder like herself kneel before her, even though the child hadnt actually miscarried. Such a humiliation, even after so long, Emma Shaw still remembered it clearly. She had said that one day, she would take revenge on Lily Gray. But she never thought that this day woulde so soon. Emma put away her petty thoughts and proudly took a magazine out of her bag. Here Emily, take a look, isnt this your daughter-inw? Emily Taylor took the magazine. Upon merely ncing at it, her face changed. On the cover of the magazine in her hand was a photo of a man and woman hugging each other outside a vi. Judging by the figure, the womans silhouette indeed had some resemnce to Lily Gray. Moreover, the headline next to it had the big, colorful words CEO of the Gray Group, Lily Gray. Even if Emily Taylor tried to ignore it intentionally, she couldnt avoid seeing it. Emily, you see it now Thankfully, no one outside knows yet that this Lily Gray is married to Ethan Wilson. I told you before that she was kicked out by her ex-husband because of affairs during the marriage. How could such a woman be brought home to be your daughter-inw in the Lucas family!? As Emma spoke, theughter in her eyes could hardly be concealed anymore. If it werent for the prestige of the Lucas family, She would really like to point at Emilys nose andugh out loud. Humph, let her sister-inw Emily not listen to her, now you know the shame, right! Emily, dont say that your sister-inw doesnt consider things for you In my opinion, the best way is to take advantage of the fact that outsiders still dont know about her and Ethans rtionship and let Ethan divorce her as soon as possible. Its better to leave such a woman who doesnt know her ce sooner! If youre afraid that Ethan wont listen to you, you can also tell the olddy about this. He will always listen to Emma Shaws incessant talking was suddenly interrupted by Emily Taylors cold voice. Enough. Emily Taylors voice was still gentle and dignified, but this gentleness and dignity contained obvious anger. Emma Shaw, you must be confused You actually pay attention to this kind of low-level gossip magazine? Emily Taylor frowned and threw the magazine back onto Emma Shaw. Not to mention that the photo on it is just a blurry silhouette. Even if it were really my daughter-inws face, with todays photo editing technology, how reliable can such a thing be? I cant believe you, a famousdy, would actually believe such nonsense! Emma Shaw never expected that Emily Taylor would still defend Lily Gray at this point. But Emily, you see this picture, it doesnt look like its been edited And this woman, its clearly you You dare to talk nonsense! Emily Taylor suddenly stood up. Emma Shaw, in consideration of my second brother, I call you my sister-inw. You better keep your mouth shut about todays matter. If I hear any gossip about Lily Gray outside, you should know that the means of our Lucas family are not something you can bear.. Chapter 306 - 309: How to Nurture, a Woman (Fifth Update, Reward for Extra Updates) Chapter 306: Chapter 309: How to Nurture, a Woman (Fifth Update, Reward for Extra Updates) Trantor: 549690339 Emma Shaw left dejectedly. However, the anxiety between Emily Taylors brows still hadnt dissipated. That picture Lily, she shouldnt be that kind of child. Emily Taylor was considering whether or not to ask her son indirectly. Ellies call came in at that moment. Half an hourter, Emily Taylor appeared in the vi at Blue Bay Estates. Ellie, how is Lily? How is she? As soon as she entered the vi, Emily Taylor anxiously asked about Lily Grays condition. Madam, rest assured. The doctor just came to see her; theres nothing major wrong. They said its emotional distress Everything else is fine. Right now, the youngdy is asleep. At this time, Ellie somewhat regretted alerting Madam. She had just seen Lily Gray with a poor appetite, looking listless, and was afraid something was wrong, so she immediately notified Madam. How can emotional distress not be a problem? You know, when I was pregnant with Ethan Wilson At this point, Emily Taylor suddenly stopped. She didnt want to bring up her past troubles. Never mind, since Lilys asleep, dont disturb her. Wheres Ethan? I want to talk to him. Ellie only told her that the young master and youngdy had quarreled, and the youngdy didnt look too good. She hadnt had a chance to exin the specifics of the situation. Because of the magazine, Emily Taylor already had a rough idea of why the couple had fought. About that The young master isnt here. If hes not here, where has he gone? Upon hearing this, Emily Taylor raised her eyebrows in anger. Ellie sighed, 1 dont know The young master didnt let anyone follow him, and drove away by himself. When Emily Taylor heard this, she was even more upset and immediately called Aidan Lucas personally. Who knew that as soon as she made the call, it rang twice and was hung up. When she called again, it went straight to voicemail. Emily Taylor was quite irritated, but there was nothing she could do about her son. She could only have Sebastian Lucas VII go out and look for him. * Under the night sky, a high-end club shimmered with colorful lights. In a luxury private room, a tall man leaned against the sofa, drowning his sorrows alone. Hey, Aidan Lucas You dragged me out of a romantic encounter just toe here and drink with you? Arent you bored? Dn Wellington leaned uninterestedly on the other end of the sofa, his seductive eyes full of disdain. It was just a breakup, was it necessary to make such a fuss? Besides, he didnt like his sister-inw anyway, so it was normal for her to have other suitors outside. Moreover, a certain person had always been interested in that Lillian Graham. When did he start caring so much about the red rose at home? Aidan Lucass dark ck pupils gave him a cold nce. Without saying a word, he raised his head and took anotherrge swig. Although he was angry with Dn Wellington, he couldnt bear to see him drinking like this either. Having a good alcohol tolerance wasnt meant for drinking like this. Moreover, drinking foreign wine without ice cubes, this high alcohol content C was he trying to get alcohol poisoning? As he tried to take the ss from his friends hand, he heard Aidan Lucass hoarse, deep voice. Dn Wellington Tell me Are women really like what you said No matter how you raise them, theyll never be obedient. Aidan Lucass pitch-ck pupils were devoid of the usual radiance and spirit at this moment. His slightly nk eyes had no focus, not knowing where he was looking. Dn Wellington helplessly rubbed his temples, only now realizing that it wasnt that Aidan Lucas couldnt get drunk. It was just not time for him to be drunk yet. Sigh, it seemed that a randomment he made earlier had inadvertently poisoned his friend. Realizing this, Dn Wellington felt that he should also take a bit of responsibility for his friends emotional plight. So Ahem, its not exactly like that. In fact, its not difficult to make a woman obedient. Women need a sense of security more than men; they long for recognition even more than men. Recognition? Aidan Lucass eyes became even more confused. Right. Dn Wellington shared his own experience, guiding his friend in their confusion. Women value their status even more than love, hoping that their status and position will be recognized by the world.. Chapter 307 - 310: This Matter Can’t Be Entirely Blamed on Lily Chapter 307: Chapter 310: This Matter Cant Be Entirely med on Lily Trantor: 549690339 Identity Status Confusion shed in Aidan Lucass eyes. So, for Lily Gray, the true way to make her wholeheartedly devoted wasnt to shower her with love, but to give her identity and status? Seeing his confusion, Dn Wellington couldnt help but hint, Sister-inw has been married to you for months, and shes carrying your child, but you havent acknowledged her. Could it be that in your heart, youre still thinking about that Lillian Graham? He was unsure of Aidans intentions, only assuming that he hadnt announced Lilys identity to the public because he was still waiting for Hannah Ford. Hannah Ford Aidan shook his head firmly. No, its not her that 1 How could he harbor such sentiments towards Hannah Ford? All he felt towards her were gratitude and responsibility. If thats the case, what are you waiting for to acknowledge your sister-inw? Aidan, dont me your brother for not reminding you. To outsiders, sister-inw is still single. You cant me her entirely for this incident After all, the movie star didnt know she was married. Of course, Dn didnt know that David Redington not only knew Lily was married. He also knew clearly who she was married to. But none of that mattered, because at this moment, Aidan hade to the conclusion that Dns words made sense. Dn, youre right I think I know what to do now. * Lily Grays sleep was incredibly deep. She even found herself trapped in a terrifying dream. In her dream, a stern-faced Aidan Lucas stripped herpletely naked. He didnt give her any clothes to cover herself with, leaving her bare and exposed in front of arge crowd. At first, she was surrounded by darkness, but slowly, it began to brighten. As she saw what was around her, panic gradually spread across her face. So many people, so many The Gray family, the Lucas family, Vivian Walters and Aidan Lucas. They stood together, encircling her in the center. They unscrupulously gazed at her naked body, as if trying to see her every weakness and disgrace. Their eyes filled with contempt and disdain. In her dream, the cold and emotionless voice of Aidan Lucas sounded. Do you have no shame? Do you really enjoy seducing men that much? Lily Gray youd better figure out who your true benefactor is! Moreover, Vivian Waltersughed with glee. Lily Gray hahaha I knew it, I knew you would eventually be cast aside by Aidan Lucas! As for the others, Austin Lucas, Michelle Carter, Zara Lowe even Madam Gray, who had long harbored resentment towards her, were all reveling in her misery with schadenfreude. Until the end. Her mother-inw, Emily Taylor, appeared with a face full of scorn. Emily, supporting the elderly Madam Lucas, stepped out of the crowd. Madam Lucas, whose face was once filled with kindness and amiability, now disyed a dark expression. She looked at Madam Lucas with furrowed brows and sighed, Ah, Lily you have truly disappointed me. * No, I didnt 1 really didnt Lily Gray suddenly woke from her nightmare, her face still damp with tear stains. Emily Taylor, who had been keeping watch by her side, was awakened by her cries and immediately held her close. Lily, Lily good child, its alright, its alright dont be afraid Waking up crying halfway through the night. Emily had experienced such a situation before. She naturally understood that the child had just experienced a nightmare. [Todays update is still five chapters-1 Chapter 308 - 311: Don’t Be Afraid, Mom is Here Chapter 308: Chapter 311: Dont Be Afraid, Mom is Here Trantor: 549690339 | Emily Taylor was by Lily Grays bedside all night, not leaving or sleeping. Just now, she couldnt hold on any longer, so she took a short nap on the sofa. But as soon as she fell asleep, Lily was awakened by a nightmare. Emily lovingly embraced Lily, who was covered in cold sweat and tears in her eyes. Gently patting her back, Lily, dont be afraid, mom is here. Lilys thoughts were still immersed in that terrifying and realistic dream. Hearing Emilys words, she seemed to regain some consciousness. But when she looked at Emily, she couldnt help but shiver backward. In the dream, the contempt in Emilys eyes almost merged with the current scene. Lily whats wrong with you? Did you have a nightmare? Emily noticed Lilys abnormal behavior and her face was full of concern. Emilys concern seemed genuine, and Lily wrapped herself in the nket, her big eyes on guard as she looked at Emily. The tears in her eyes were about to fall, and her pitiful appearance made Emilys nose feel sour. What a poor child. Looking at Lily like this, Emily couldnt help but think of herself when she was pregnant with Aidan Lucas. Lily, dont be afraid rest assured, mom is here. Did Ethan bully you? Its okay, just tell me, and I ll be on your side. Emilys voice was gentle, like water, and her noble demeanor faded away, reced by the warmth and intimacy of a mother and elder. Lily, looking at thispletely different Emily from her dream, couldnt help but let her tears flow even more. Suddenly, the Emily in front of her seemed like her deceased mother, filled with a sense of inexplicable security. Mom Lily couldnt hold back anymore, burying her head in Emilys embrace, pouring out all her grievances. * A momentter. All because of this? Emily was holding back a belly full of anger. What kind of scoundrel was David Redington? Her daughter-inw kindly treated his heart disease, and once the heart disease was cured, didnt he know how to avoid it in time? Lily, did you ever tell him that you were already married? Although she was angry, Emily was also a reasonable person. She calmed down and wanted to get to the bottom of the matter. Lily nodded and shook her head, 1 did, but he seemed to misunderstand and even said he knew about my divorce. Later, Ethan went to the filming location and revealed our rtionship in front of him. When Lily spoke, she twisted her fingers. Emily could easily see her uneasiness from this small action. She couldnt help but sigh in her heart. This child was really wronged. Her son brought her into the family, but never introduced her as Mrs. Lucas to outsiders. It was only natural that people might misunderstand her identity. Even if Lily admitted that her husband was Aidan Lucas, perhaps no one would believe her. Good child, dont be afraid. Now that mom knows about this, I wont let Ethan misunderstand any longer. Dont overthink it for now, just focus on getting better and giving me a chubby grandson. Come on lie down and sleep for a little longer. When its dawn, mom will take you to the prenatal checkup. Today marks three months of Lilys pregnancy. It was originally nned that Aidan Lucas would take her to the hospital for a prenatal checkup today. But now, Emily thought, she would have to apany her daughter-inw instead.. Chapter 309 - 312: Lily, I’m Sorry 309 Chapter 312: Lily, Im Sorry Trantor: 549690339 I Lily Gray, upon hearing Emily Taylors words, obedientlyy down. Under the nket, a pair of watery peach blossom eyes looked at Emily Taylor. Mom you dont have to stay here with me, you should rest too. When she first woke up from the nightmare, Lily Grays heart was shattered. Before falling into a stupor, she had suffered so much at the hands of Ethan Wilson. In the car, his gaze was so bloodthirsty, and his actions were so overbearing and unreasonable. The things he forced himself to do, showed nopassion, and could almost be considered a punishment. But now, her shattered heart was soothed by Emily Taylor. Emily Taylors tolerance and warmth reminded her of her deceased mother. Like Emily Taylor, she would listen to her grievances, trust her, and give her a chance to exin. Dont worry Mom will stay with you until you fall asleep, then 111 go rest. How could Emily Taylor feel at ease leaving Lily Gray alone? She looked so fragile, so delicate, as if she would disappear at any moment. A pregnant woman is prone to overthinking; whether for the sake of the Lucas familys bloodline, or for Lily Grays health, Emily Taylor had to stay with her at this time. After being urged for a while, Lily Gray knew Emily Taylor could not be dissuaded. In her fatigue, her eyelids slowly closed. Watching Lily Gray gradually fall asleep, Emily finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the time, it was four in the early morning. Just as Emily Taylor was about to rest on the sofa, the bedroom door opened. * Ethan, youre back! Lets go out and talk. Seeing who was standing at the door, a hint of surprise appeared on Emily Taylors face. But remembering her daughter-inw had just fallen asleep, she immediately lowered her voice, walked over, and tried to lead her son outside. No need. Ethan Wilson pulled Emily Taylors hand from his arm. Mom, you go back first Im tired. Ethans face looked no different than usual, except for a bit more coldness and chill. However, the scent of alcohol emanating from him made Emily Taylor vaguely worried. Come out with me first, I have something to say to you There were some things, she felt, that she needed to rify with her son. Unfortunately, Ethan Wilson was not grateful. Its toote. Well talk about it tomorrow. Ever since her son grew up, he was no longer obedient to her. With Ethans strong intention to dismiss her, Emily Taylor had no choice but to let him rest first and n to tell him about David Redington tomorrow. After Emily Taylor left, a hint of emotion finally appeared on Ethan Wilsons expressionless face. He frowned, his dark gaze falling on Lily Grays sleeping face. In her sleep, Lily Gray had her eyes tightly closed; even her delicate, featheryshes were adorned with crystal clear teardrops. Her face had the traces of tears, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes were slightly swollen. Ethan Wilson just stared at her. How long he stared, he did not know, but the man in the darkness finally moved. He then went into the bathroom. A momentter, the man who had washed away the scent of alcohol emerged from the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. In his hand was a wet towel. He gently approached the bedside, making sure that the small woman on the bed was sound asleep and showed no signs of waking up. Only then did he lean down and use the damp towel in his hand to gently wipe the tear stains from her face. He originally intended to clean her face and then leave the bedroom. However, at such close range, he saw how docile and submissive she was in her sleep. In the end, Ethan Wilson could not resist, and he gently ced a kiss on her slightly parted lips. In her sleep, Lily Gray seemed to hear a deep, hoarse voice in her ear. Lily, Im sorry.. Chapter 310 - 313: As expected, Aidan Lucas really does hate her. 310 Chapter 313: As expected, Aidan Lucas really does hate her. Trantor: 549690339 I When Lily Gray woke up the next day, she felt that all her tiredness and difort had been relieved. Standing in front of the washstand, she rubbed her eyes slightly. In the mirror, the woman with fair and translucent skin had clear peach blossom eyes, which were somewhat swollenpared to their usual appearance. But she looked quite healthy overall. Moreover, the redness and swelling of her eyes were much better than she had expected. After wiping her face with a towel, Lily Gray smiled at the reflection in the mirror. She thought that after crying so many tears, her eyes would be red and swollen when she woke up in the morning. But now it seemed not as serious as she had imagined. It was good C at least, it wouldnt worry her mother. As she thought of the gentle and tolerant woman, Lily Grays chilled eyes from the cold water almost turned red again. She took a deep breath, suppressing the urge to cry. She encouraged herself in the mirror: Lily Gray, cheer up for the baby, for your mother and Madam Lucas, you must be strong and resilient! After adjusting her emotions, Lily Gray changed into clothes suitable for going out and headed downstairs to the restaurant. Her mother had told her the night before that she would take her for a prenatal checkup today, so she couldnt keep her mother waiting for too long. As a result, as she reached the entrance to the restaurant, she encountered a tall figure unexpectedly. Her pupils shrank suddenly. Aidan Lucas, when did hee back? Since leavingst night, Aidan Lucas hadnt returned, but now he was sitting at the dining table, eating breakfast in silence as if nothing had happened. He was sitting next to Emily Taylor, and they quietly ate their breakfast. Lily Gray paused her steps and stood at the entrance of the restaurant, suddenly unsure if she should enter. The words he said still seemed to echo in her ears. I, Aidan Lucas, bought you with money, so you better clear this up who is your real backer. She was just his merchandise. He was the backer the backer who hated her so much. If she suddenly appeared, would she upset his leisurely mealtime? All, Lily is up As Lily Gray hesitated, Emily Taylor inside the restaurant had already noticed her figure. Lily,e quickly Come sit here with your mother. Ellie, let the kitchen bring up the nourishing dishes. Emily Taylor was very attentive, and Lily Gray could not refuse, so she obediently sat next to Emily. Mom, good morning. She greeted Emily. Then she looked at Aidan Lucas. After hesitating for a few seconds, she greeted Aidan Lucas as well, considering that Emily was sitting right next to her. Ethan morning Upon hearing her greeting, Aidan Lucas merely gave her a slight nod, without even sparing her a nce. As expected, he despised her. Lily Gray lowered her head and remained silent. Thinking about Emilys presence, she didnt want to make her worry, so she forced a smile as though she didnt care. Nevermind. His return was probably not because of her. Since Emily was around, even if Aidan Lucas hated her, he would return for her sake. Ellie quickly brought over a steaming bowl of nourishing medicinal cuisine, which gave off a strong medicinal odor. Since her morning sickness symptoms disappeared, Lily Grays appetite had slowly improved. However, despite this, she found it difficult to swallow the medicinal cuisine before her, especially with the gloomy Aidan Lucas sitting across the table. Lily, eat more, its good for your body. Under Emilys encouragement, she reluctantly took a couple of spoonfuls. As she sipped the soup, she sneakily looked at Aidan Lucas sitting across from her. He was wearing a clean and tidy white shirt, which, although very simple, entuated Aidan Lucass stunningly handsome and chiseled features. Despite his beautiful face, his entire demeanor seemed to be enveloped in an icy coldness. To be honest, having such a cold and indifferent person sitting across made it quite impossible to have an appetite.. Chapter 311 - 314: Introduce her to everyone (fifth update, rewards for extra updates) Chapter 311 Chapter 314: Introduce her to everyone (fifth update, rewards for extra updates) Trantor: 549690339 Lily Gray hurriedly wipes her mouth when she finishes a bowl of nourishing soup. Im done Mom, you guys eat slowly, Im a bit full, Ill take a walk in the garden first. Facing an icy Aidan Lucas, her appetite was really subpar. She made up an excuse trying to slip away. However, she was only half standing when she was stopped by the mans cold and deep voice. The garden is cold, If you want to digest, walk in the living room. He shot her a nce from his narrow, unripple ck pupils, Sit for ten more minutes before leaving, its not good to walk around right after eating. After giving the order, the man expressionlessly cut the food on his te, as though he wasnt the one that had just spoken. Lily Gray was stunned for a moment. She really hadnt expected Aidan Lucas to speak to her. She thought that given their current rtionship, they were in the middle of a cold war. Okay, go ahead, sit in the living room If you feel full, just walk a fewps. Emily Taylor saw her son instructing his wife and her smile was beyond joyful. She urged Lily Gray to go sit in the living room. Once her daughter-inw left, she turned her head and whispered to Aidan Lucas: Ethan, its right for you to care about Lily, but could you smile a little? With your cold face just now, its good that you didnt frighten Lily to tears. Aidan Lucas nced up at Emily Taylor and then looked back down. Eat silently, sleep quietly Mom, can you speak less. You child, really Emily Taylor originally wanted to educate her son a little, but considering her sons age and how he was resolute and authoritative on the outside, if shes overdoes it, it might backfire. Anyway, she had already told her son about David Redingtons matter. Looking at his attitude towards Lily just now, though it looked icy, at least he knows to cherish his wife. After thinking about it, children and grandchildren have their own lives, as long as the misunderstandings between the two of them are cleared up, everything else can be left to them. Just as she was thinking this, she suddenly heard Aidan Lucas say in a low voice: the third of next month, 1 want to hold a banquet at the Seven-star Kings Pce Mom, can you help me n it? The third of next month thats less than ten days from now. What do you want to do with such a rushed banquet? Emily Taylor was puzzled. Her son had arge number of people under him. Although Samuel Mckinley was sent abroad by him, there were still plenty of capable subordinates. A banquet, its not really necessary for her to lower herself to n it, right? When Aidan Lucas heard Emily Taylors words, his eyes flickered mildly. His normally bottomless ck pupils were rarely disturbed. This is Lilys banquet 1 want to introduce her to everyone as Mrs. Lucas. * The vis living room was veryrge, Lily Gray was currently walking up and down inside it. Though she came up with an excuse to leave, she indeed ate a bit too much. She hadnt been walking in the room long before she heard footstepsing from behind. Without looking back, she already knew that it was Aidan Lucas and Emily Taylor. Her first reaction was to leave. Then she suddenly remembered Emily Taylors instructions fromst night. She was waiting here for Emily Taylor to apany her for the prenatal checkup. Anyway, she had no hope that her Benefactor, who defined her as a modity, would apany her for a prenatal checkup. Lily as expected, as soon as Emily Taylor saw her, she happily walked over. Good child, I cant apany you for todays prenatal checkup. I suddenly have something to do, and 1 need to rush to handle it. Emily Taylor was very excited; she had to rush to decorate the banquet venue. Time was of the essence with ten days. She had to order flowers from abroad, find dresses from the Gardner Couture Store, and invite several Michelin-star chefs to prepare the banquets meals In short, there was too much to do, she had to start preparing immediately. Lily Gray looked at the excited Emily Taylor and couldnt help asking, Mom what about the checkup I have nothing to do, I will apany you. Aidan Lucas, who was walking behind Emily Taylor, said lightly.. Chapter 312 - 312Chapter 315: After the Quarrel, a Cold War?! Chapter 312Chapter 315: After the Quarrel, a Cold War?! Trantor: 549690339 I The ck Bentley was already waiting at the entrance of the vi. The driver courteously opened the back door for them. Seeing this all-too-familiar ck luxury car, Lily Gray couldnt help but feel a wave of panic rise within her. Yesterday, it was in the back seat of this car that Young Lady, please get in the car. Aidan Lucas was already in the car, and Ellie gently nudged the motionless Lily Gray. By the way, the scarf was specially instructed by the young master for the Young Lady. Young Lady, its cold, so be careful not to catch a cold. After saying this, Ellie thoughtfully wrapped a light blue cashmere scarf around her neck. The light blue shade perfectly matched the white coat she was wearing today. Lily Gray couldnt help but nce at the man in the car. His face was as cold as ever, his eyes deep and inscrutable, impossible to tell what he was thinking. Lily Gray really wanted to tear the scarf off her neck. She didnt want his concern right now. But when her fingers touched the cashmere scarf and felt its soft texture, she eventually stopped the action. Forget it. Why should she provoke him over such a trivial matter? Now, she just wanted to keep her distance from Aidan Lucas. Lily Gray thanked Ellie, suppressed her fear, and got into the car. Although the interior of the car was not small, Lily Gray felt that the space in the back seat was suffocatingly small. Aidan Lucas sat on the left side of the back seat, while she was pressed tightly against the right side. Yesterday, in this cramped back seat, everything that happened yed back like a movie scene in her mind. Thinking of his brutality and rudeness, The corner of her mouth actually felt a faint pain. As Lily Gray was lost in thought, the car suddenly braked. She had been daydreaming and hadnt noticed the cars condition at all. Her body leaned forward with the braking, and her forehead was about to hit the front seat. At the critical moment, arge hand suddenly blocked her forehead. Her forehead collided with a slightly cool palm. There was a current that slid from the palm, through her forehead, into her left heart chamber. Her forehead quickly bounced back, like an electric shock. Her peach blossom eyes, filled with water light, were on high alert for the man who was suddenly so close. Mr. Lucas, a child suddenly ran out in front; 1 apologize for the fright. The driver wiped cold sweat from his forehead and carefully reported the situation. Aidan Lucas nced coldly at the woman who had shrunk into a corner far from him. His expression was so gloomy that it seemed like it could drip water. Thankfully, his tone was just a bit colder than usual, Drive more steadily. Seeing that Mr. Lucas had no intention of pursuing the matter further, the driver breathed a sigh of relief, driving even more carefully and steadily. Neither of them had anything to say during the journey. Aidan Lucas sat there, his face emotionless, his thoughts a mystery. On the other hand, Lily Gray gradually rxed from her initial tension and care. She found that Aidan Lucas today waspletely different from before. No longer domineering, forceful, or aggressive. On the contrary, he seemed as cold as when they first met, like a stranger again. This thought made Lily Gray feel a strange sensation in her heart. Why did it feel stuffy and ufortable inside? After all, she was just a modity to him. His cold attitude towards her shouldnt matter. After all, he had paid the money, and as the financier, he had the right to do whatever he wanted, right? Mr. Lucas, were here. Once they reached the hospital, Lily Gray had no time to dwell on these strange emotions in her heart.. Chapter 313 - 316: The Baby’s Gender 313 Chapter 316: The Babys Gender Trantor: 549690339 | Under the apaniment of Mr. Hammond and numerous experts, a series of prenatal checkups were carried out. The examination results were sent to the hospital directors office in no time. Because Aidan Lucas didnt want too many people around, only Aidan Lucas, Lily Gray, and Mr. Hammond were inside the office at this moment. Mr. Lucas, Mrs. Lucas is recovering very well, and the baby is very healthy After checking on Mrs. Lucas earlier, its a boy! A boy! Upon hearing Mr. Hammonds words, Lily Gray couldnt help but touch her still barely showing belly with both hands. A boy She was going to have a son Lily Gray felt a bit at a loss. She came today just to get her body checked and ensure the babys health. Previously, shepletely forgot that with todays technology and the Lucas familys connections, finding out the gender of the child was so easy. When she suddenly heard she was carrying a boy, a little boy who resembled Aidan Lucas appeared in her mind. Ha my, my son Lily Gray was somewhat incoherent, and her eyes turned red. She even forgot the fight she had with Aidan Lucas. Unable to contain her emotions, she choked up and took the initiative to reach out and grab Aidan Lucass hand. The mansrge palm was defined, and felt slightly cool in the winter air. She grabbed his hand, and the coolness on the back of his hand startled her awake. How how could she forget their rtionship now? She immediately realized and tried to withdraw her hand, but it was caught by the mans palm and held firmly. His palm was not as cool as the back of his hand. Warm, dry, andforting. He held her small hand tightly. In his normally calm eyes, excitement surfaced at this moment. His gaze flickered, ck pupils deepened. He nced sideways at the woman sitting nearby, head bowed, ovee with emotions. He changed his grip to his left hand, continuing to hold her small hand that seemed like it could escape at any moment. With his right hand, he swooped in and embraced Lily Grays petite frame into his arms. Suddenly falling into the mans broad embrace, Lily Gray froze for a moment. She instinctively wanted to escape, but therge hand on her shoulder pressed her more firmly to his chest. Her ear pressed against his broad, sturdy chest. The steady, powerful heartbeat reached her ear at this moment. Aidan Lucas his heartbeat sounded like hers. It was much faster than usual. Lily Gray suddenly quieted down and stopped struggling. She wanted to listen, to count his heartbeats. Check if he too, just like her, was happy and excited because of this babys arrival. The two of them, one holding the other, one leaning against the others embrace. One of the mans hands held hers. The other hand kept her entire body enveloped in his embrace. Such intimacy, peace, and a moment of idyllic tranquility. They never thought that there were more than just the two of them in this room. Mr. Hammond was sitting opposite them. Fortunately, Mr. Hammond had seen it all before, and he was no longer surprised by such situations. Rather than feeling awkward, he even cheerfully said. Haha, its a good thing you two have a good rtionship. Only when the rtionship between husband and wife is good can it be more beneficial for the babys growth. Little did he know, Mr. Hammond received a call from Mrs. Lucas early in the morning. Mrs. Lucas specifically instructed him to act not only as a prenatal checkup doctor but also as a therapist for Lily Gray.. Chapter 314 - 317: Pay Attention to Moderation 314 Chapter 317: Pay Attention to Moderation Trantor: 549690339 | Is that so? Aidan Lucas looked at the woman in his arms with a teasing smile. Lily Gray sensed the sarcasm in his tone and wasnt sure if he was genuinely happy or simply mocking her for her previous unreasonableargument with him. However, she thought, perhaps Mr. Hammond was right. For the sake of their baby, should she consider getting along peacefully with Aidan Lucas for the time being? As she was pondering this, she heard Aidan Lucass indifferent voice. Mr. Hammond, since shes now three months pregnant and everything is normal, can we engage in intimate activities? Pfft Lily Gray was so shocked she nearly jumped out of Aidan Lucass arms. How could this man say such a thing! She was still here; how could he ask that kind of question in front of Mr. Hammond!? Before she could make a move, however, Aidan Lucas held her firmly in his arms. Unperturbed, Mr. Hammond casually exined: As long as youre careful not to put pressure on her belly, there should be no problem. However, given your youthful vigor, Mr. Lucas, you should exercise some restraint; excessive indulgence can be harmful to the child. Lily Gray never expected Mr. Hammond to say such profound truths with such a calm face and steady heart. What was even more unexpected was that after his instructions, Mr. Hammond then specifically provided several positions suitable for pregnant women. Forgive Lily Gray, she genuinely couldnt bear to listen any longer. After Mr. Hammond sent them back to their car, Lily Grays face was still flushed as though it were on fire. Her burning shame prevented her from even daring to look at Aidan Lucas. At this moment, he was back to his usual cold and indifferent demeanor. Sitting in the back seat, resting his chin on his palm by the window, he seemed lost in thought. Due to embarrassment, Lily Gray stayed on her side of the car. The atmosphere between them quickly plummeted from the sweet and warm vibe theyd just shared. Neither of them spoke for the entire trip. Leaning against the side, Lily Gray had a jumbled mess of thoughts, feeling both embarrassed and anxious. As for Aidan Lucas his deep eyes stared at the scenery outside, flickering between light and dark. Noticing the nervous woman on the other side, he finally retracted his gaze from the window. His eyes settled on her. Fixated on her slightly red face. Her delicate skin, watery peach blossom eyes, adorable upturned nose, and those lips irresistibly inviting a kiss. He really wanted to hold her in his arms like before. Hold her on hisp. Gently kiss her. Tell her that he had to admit He truly had feelings for her. But Every time he wanted to touch her The image of his beloved woman in another tall and handsome mans arms would suddenly invade his mind. The repeated scenes The image of his most beloved woman being embraced by another man. The jealousy that nearly tore his heart apart surged once again. Recently formed tender feelings were instantly extinguished. He couldnt forget that scene, no matter what. Even though his mother had already exined it to him. Logically, he should ept the reason why Lily approached David Redington. But his strong possessiveness and jealousy made it impossible for him to tolerate it all. He even imagined what their happily reconciled life would look like. But he couldnt. Chapter 315 - 318: No Longer Falling for Her 315 Chapter 318: No Longer Falling for Her Trantor: 549690339 I His heart was being consumed by jealousy. She was his She could only be his Once his emotions took over, he was afraid he wouldnt be able to stop himself from destroying her. He would disinfect her, lock her in her room, prevent her from seeing anyone, and never let her leave. She, forever and always, could only belong to him. In his heart, it seemed like there was a giant beast. A giant beast named jealousy and greed that never knew satisfaction. He dared not let it out. Because once it was out, it would certainly make her, delicate as she was, heartbroken, desperate, and hate him forever. Just thinking about it, his heart would almost stop beating at the thought of his little one hating him lie didnt dare risk ithe didnt The sudden rage he had in the car yesterday had already frightened his little one. What would he do if she hid from him after this? Aidan Lucass deep eyes gradually lost their vitality. The twisted emotions in his deep eyes were slowly calming down. Thats it, just like that Give her status, identity, wealth, and prosperity. But, take control of his own heart. Not letting his emotions take over, not letting her get hurt. At this moment, Lily Gray was still looking down, lost in thought at her intertwined fingers. She didnt know that the man beside her was going through such a fierce inner struggle. A momentter. The twisted emotions and agony in Aidan Lucass eyes subsided. Coldness gradually crawled into his eyes depths. His exquisite and handsome face, once again, was covered in indifference. The car stopped outside the vi, and Ellie was already waiting outside the car. Lily Gray got out of the car, not daring to look at Aidan Lucas, and immediately ran back to her bedroom, as if escaping. Sitting on her bed, she was still shyly covering her face. Aidan Lucasthey were supposed to be in a cold war. I low could he ask such probing questions in front of Mr. Hammond? And he asked in such detail! As she thought about Aidan Lucass earnest attitude. Lily Gray couldnt help but want to never appear in front of Mr. Hammond again. As she was holding her pillow in embarrassment, her cell phone suddenly rang. Lily Gray woke uppletely when she saw the caller ID on her cell phone. I low terrible C ever since Aidan Lucas took her home yesterday, she hadpletely forgotten about thepanys affairs. It wasnt until this moment when she saw the name Skye on the caller disy that she remembered everything. Hello, Skye Lily Gray hurriedly answered the phone. Lily, why are you only answering the phone now? Lena and I have been looking for you all morning Im sorry, Skye. I went out this morning and forgot to bring my cell phone. Never mindHurry up and turn on the television. Ever since you left yesterday, the rumors about you and David Redington have spread all over the set Oh, no wonder Mr. Lucas took you away right then and there. Quickly turn to the Entertainment Channel, theyre broadcasting an interview with David Redington now. Upon hearing this, Lily Gray immediately turned on the television in her bedroom. Switching to the Entertainment Channel, David Redington, dressed in a suit, appeared on the screen. Countless reporters were holding microphones, raising their voices with questions. David Redington, David RedingtonIn that photograph from Star Entertainment Weekly, is that you and Miss Gray hugging each other? By doing so, are you indirectly admitting your romantic rtionship? Yes, David Redington, youve never acted in TV series before.. This time, lowering your status to act in the Gray familys invested TV series, is it also because of Miss Gray? Chapter 316 - 319: Scandal Exposed! (Fifth update, rewards for extra updates) 316 Chapter 319: Scandal Exposed! (Fifth update, rewards for extra updates) Trantor: 549690339 Now, about yourments on Vivian Walters, do you think they were tainted by your personal feelings? David Redington, do you think your assessment of Vivian Walters was fair? Manyizens online already think that your previousments were biased and that you were taking advantage of a neer. Aside from his remarkable appearance and figure, David Redingtons reputation in the entertainment industry is nothing short of incredible, with his first-ss acting skills. Especially his amazing ability to attract a fanbase. In fact, even when the photos of him hugging Lily Gray were exposed by reporters, There were very few fans who expressed anger. Instead, most of them simply said they were waiting for their idols exnation. If their idol admits the rumors are true, All fans will wholeheartedly support his choice. If their idol ims its all a lie, The fans will make sure to bring down the media that spread false reports, forcing them into bankruptcy. As for the reporter who just questioned David Redingtons intentions towards Vivian Walters, Though there are some echoing these ims online, They are very few. After all, David Redingtons strong reputation and years of experience speak for themselves. Minor negative news will hardly affect his image. On the television screen, David Redington is being protected by his bodyguard and agent as they make their way through the crowd. Its unclear which question from the reporters touched his sensitive spot, But he suddenly stops, frowning, and takes the microphone from one of the reporters. On the screen, David Redington lifts the microphone and looks into the camera. Amidst the chaos andmotion, his deep blue eyes convey deep emotions. Ill only answer the question once. After you get the answer, please stop harassing Miss Gray. Youre right; the people in the photo are indeed Miss Gray and me. At this remark, there is shock all around. Even Lily Gray, watching the television, couldnt believe David Redington would boldly admit to the scandal. Normally, shouldnt the PR strategy be to deny the whole thing and have their agent minimize its impact? What on earth is David Redington trying to do? Lily Gray is getting extremely anxious. Not to mention the effect the scandal with David Redington will have on her and Ethan Wilson, But now is not a good time for the Gray family to be involved in this kind of rumor. Wouldnt this confirm the malicious gossip that Lily Gray, as CEO of the Gray Group, was using the casting couch to recruit male actors?! As long as someone intentionally focuses on this point, Vivian Walters usations will regainizens trust. While Lily Gray frets, David Redingtons maic, resounding voice speaks again on the television. Theres no need to be rmed. Although the person in the photo is Miss Gray, the actual situation may not be what everyone is thinking. We know the truth, dont we? You were forced into it, werent you? Miss Gray must have thrown herself at you, maybe even setting up the photograph beforehand One of David Redingtons fangirls was among the reporters, and her imagination naturally ran wild upon hearing his statement. No. David Redington shakes his head at the reporter. His blue eyes shimmer with a fascinating luster under the light. He lifts the corners of his lips, his eyes reflecting a warm smile. On the contrary I was the one who made the move. And I was the one who was rejected. Ssss- No way! Thats impossible! How could any woman resist a heartthrobs confession! [Todays update is finished. Please vote! The updates usuallye between 5 oclock in the afternoon and 8 oclock in the evening..] Chapter 317 - 320: Lily, I’m Going to Pursue You 317Chapter 320: Lily, Im Going to Pursue You Trantor: 549690339 | The scene was quite chaotic for a moment. Some female fans and a few female reporters who were particrly obsessed with David Redington were all shocked and voiced their doubts. Impossible, their heartthrob was so perfect, how could there be any woman in this world who could resist him! David Redington showed a reassuring smile to the out-of-control fans. The truth is, maybe my charm isnt enough. With that smile, it seemed like a gentle breeze, making people feelpletely at ease. The chaotic scene finally calmed down. Then David Redington continued, Actually, the location of that photo was my residence. The reason why Miss Gray came over several times haha At this point, the smile at the corner of David Redingtons mouth grew even wider. It looked like he was recalling some interesting memories. Everyone should know that 1 am very picky about my on-screen chemistry. The reason Miss Gray kepting to my ce was actually to persuade me to join this TV series. In fact, our entire team was with us in the vi. Unfortunately, the reporter who followed us didnt capture everyone in the picture. Lily Gray watched David Redington on TV, calmly lying. What team, what other people. Back then, when David waspletely immersed in character, and in the middle of an autistic episode. When she went over to cook for him, besides the asionally appearing effeminate agent, ke, there were no other people present. On TV, David Redington continued to speak. So, 1 did indeed have the intention to pursue Miss Lily Gray, and 1 took the initiative to embrace her in that photo. Sadly, the result wasnt quite what 1 hoped for. Miss Gray earnestly rejected me, and honestly even now, it still stings a bit. With a yful tone, David Redington openly shared the story. Immediately, his fans around began shouting in support. Phrases like Dont cry, heartthrob!, We love you, heartthrob!, and Heartthrob, youre the best! almost filled the entire venue. Even among the reporters, someined about the injustice for Redington. Hes such a great guy, but Miss Gray still doesnt ept him. How infuriating! 1 dont know what kind of high standards Miss Gray has, and what kind of person can catch her eye! Upon hearing this, Redington showed a warm smile to the camera. Its okay, actually, the exposure of those photos has done me a favor. In the past, my private life was severely restricted by my identity as an actor. Now, Im thinking maybe its because Miss Gray is afraid of these rumors and gossip, thats why she rejected me so resolutely. As he said this, he suddenly looked into the camera and softly said, Lily, Ive decided that Im going to pursue you again! This time, whether you reject me or ept me, nothing will stop me from chasing after you with determination. Lily, wait for me, and 111 bring you happiness! The public confession of the heartthrob excited everyone and sent them into a frenzy of screams. TV viewers were all captivated by the handsome face, sincere deep blue eyes, and blushing hearts in the screen. Even Lily Gray, at that moment, couldnt help but feel her heart racing, pounding wildly. David he he actually made a public confession. How could he do this! Chapter 318 - 321: Aidan Lucas, Getting Serious 318Chapter 321: Aidan Lucas, Getting Serious Trantor: 549690339 | Lily Grays face turned red and white alternately. Even though she wasnt at the scene, she still felt awkward. Just as she was about to turn off the television, she saw David Redington in the camera shot, suddenly stopping hisughter. Davids handsome and aloof features instantly turned serious. Finally, about Miss Vivian Walters, I want to reiterate once more. Whether its in the past, present, or future my evaluation of Miss Walters will never change. I will never be willing to work with a vase like her who only knows how to hype and has no actual acting skills. I, David Redington, guarantee with my reputation in the industry for so many years that none of the following words are false. If Miss Walters wants to continue her development in the entertainment circle in the future, I advise her to better go back and hone her acting skills. This is more useful than thinking about how to create hype and climb into investors beds. The above words only represent my personal opinion. They have nothing to do with my agency or Miss Lily Gray. Regardless of whether Miss Gray will ept my pursuit or whether I have a crush on Miss Gray, these words will always be valid. The television screen froze on Davids serious expression as he finished speaking. In the shot, his gaze was stern, and his demeanor was filled with an unprecedented solemn atmosphere. On the other hand, Aidan Lucas had a gloomy expression as he turned off the video. He had just received the news and watched the interview video online. David was impressive, indeed, as the young master of the Reddington family. At this time, he still dared to covet his little one. Seeing Aidan Lucass aura turn dark, Sebastian Lucas VII, who was guarding to the side, carefully asked, Mr. Lucas, do we still proceed with that matter? At this critical moment, whoever bumped into Mr. Lucas would probably not die but would suffer a great loss. Proceed. Tell them to deal with the gossip magazine that spread the rumors and the paparazzi involved in the matter. Also, handle the real mastermind behind the scenes. In the mans deep dark eyes, a glimmer of light shed by. A chill passed through the depths of his dark eyes. Any threat that dared to harm Lily would be strangled in the dark by his people. His little one, even if he had no right to possess her, would not allow anyone to hurt her. Rest assured, Mr. Lucas. I will arrange everything; we will not let anyone who dares to nder the Young Lady get away. Sebastian Lucas VII prepared to leave, but the man stopped him. Wait. Aidan Lucas frowned, seemingly deep in thought. Spread the news about the Lucas familys uing banquet for the Lady of the House Besides the Lucas familys branches and other acquainted families, expand the scope of invitations this time. Invite all the famous wealthy families in A City, including As he said this, he paused, and a cold glint shed in his deep, ink-ck eyes. Including the guy who just spoke arrogantly on television. Invite him as well. He wanted to let that guy see with his own eyes who Lilys husband was. Sebastian Lucas was shocked in his heart. It seemed that Mr. Lucas was going to take it seriously this time. In this way, after the banquet was over, the whole of A City no, perhaps all of Eastonia would know the identity of the Young Lady. * On the other side, Vivian Walters was sitting on her hospital bed, angrily cursing David Redington on the television. Why, why? Why is everyone protecting that bitch Lily Gray?! She couldnt ept it; she really couldnt. Vivian Walters was prettier than Lily Gray, had a better figure, and a smarter mind. What was so good about Lily Gray? She was just better at being born in the right ce! [Didnt expect so many people in the middle of the night, heres another update, but thats it, go to sleep now!] Chapter 319 - 322: Vivian Walters’ Doomed Start 319Chapter 322: Vivian Walters Doomed Start Trantor: 549690339 Due to infection and allergies, Vivian Walters skin had lost its previous smooth and fairplexion. Her once palm-sized face was now covered in pitted, swollen pus-filled bumps. She cursed at Lily Gray while watching TV. Little did she know, from an outsiders perspective, with her face covered in pus and her expression twisted, she looked like a witch from a horror movie. As she vented her anger, at that moment, her phone rang. Seeing the iing call on her cell phone screen, Vivian Walters first reaction was to hang up. But then she remembered, st time she hung up on them, the caller immediately raised the price and she had to pay an additional seventy-five thousand dors to keep them quiet. In the end, she reluctantly picked up the call. Hello, what do you want now? Vivian tried to control her tone, but still, it wasced with impatience. This Star Entertainment paparazzo had always honored their agreement after their initial coboration. But this time, it seemed as if he saw her downfall and took advantage of it. The first time she bought Lily Grays photos, it cost her four hundred fifty thousand dors. After that, he called her twice, threatening to expose her for secretly plotting against Lily Gray if she didnt pay him hush money. Out of desperation, Vivian then gave him twenty thousand and thirty thousand dors in bribes. Who would have thought; this paparazzo was insatiable. After extorting her twice, he started targeting her again recently. On the other end of the phone, the paparazzos casual voice rang out. Miss Walters, Im in a bind right now. 1 need your help. Transfer me seventy-five thousand dors before the bank closes tomorrow. He said this as if he had every right to expect Vivian Walters to be his personal ATM. You must be dreaming! At this moment, Vivian was insanely angry. Why was Lily Gray always receiving help in handling messy situations, while she was threatened by scum reporters like this? Last time I gave you thirty thousand dors, we agreed that was thest time 1 would pay you hush money. Were settled on that. 1 need the money myself and dont have any extra to give you! Her face was practically ruined, and to remove the injected substance and undergo reconstruction surgery, it would take at least four hundred fifty thousand dors. Now without endorsements, work, or even a man she had to foot all her expenses from her own savings. She had already sold one of her two properties, but at this rate of being extorted, even ten properties wouldnt be enough with his greed. Miss Walters, lets not put it so harshly. After all, arent we partners? If you dont help me, I have plenty of unreleased recordings. Tell me, if I were to leak them to a magazine agency or Redingtonspany, wouldnt they pay a high price for them? This Star Entertainment paparazzo had been incredibly unluckytely. Not only was he fired by hispany, but he was also deep in debt due to his gambling addiction. If he couldnt extort money from Vivian Walters, he would definitely betray her. You Vivian Walters was enraged, never expecting to get stuck with a leech like him. She wanted to hang up the phone but worried he would gamble everything on exposing her secrets. Now there were finally some onlineizens who supported her; she couldnt squander thisst chance to turn things around. Fine! Remember, this is thest time. Once I give you these seventy-five thousand dors, were squared! * After hanging up the phone, Vivian Walters couldnt help but feel resentful. A sudden idea shed through her mind. Thats it! Instead of giving him another seventy-five thousand dors, why not use that money to take his life? Right. Arrange a hit! Only a dead person can never betray her! Chapter 320 320Chapter 323: Aidan Lucass Test Trantor: 549690339 At one side of the vi. After watching the news, Lily Gray sat at the edge of her bed with a gloomy expression. David Thinking of what David had just said, she felt uneasy. No, I must make things clear to him! Even if she despises Ethan Wilson now, she is, after all, his legal wife. Anyway, she is a married woman. David misunderstands her but continues to pursue her persistently, even appearing on television. If she doesnt rify things to him soon, he may fall deeper into the misunderstanding. In the end, the injured party would be him. Recalling Davids previous withdrawal and heartache, Lily Gray didnt want to hurt such an innocent man. She took out her cell phone and found Davids number. Her fingers hovered over the screen, hesitating. But Would it be too impersonal to speak directly? After all, he had just defended her so much on television. No, Lily Gray you cant drag your feet! Lily Grays bright eyes became determined, and she made up her mind to dial the number. Beep beep On the other end, the sound of the connected call came through. Just at that moment. A cold male voice suddenly came from behind her. Who are you calling? Ethan Wilson, unbeknownst to her, had entered the bedroom. At the moment, he stood by the door, looking at her with a dark gaze. I Lily Gray hung up the call in a panic, and a guilty look shed across her eyes. She turned to stand up, not knowing why she waspelled to lie: 1 was calling Skye. 1 left suddenly yesterday, and there are still many things on the set that I havent exined. Ethan Wilsons cold gaze fell on her face and then moved to her intertwined fingers. His eyes were dark and unclear, unable to determine what he was thinking. Atst. His gaze finally left her face when he saw the still-open television and casually asked, Were you just watching television? Lily Grays heart skipped a beat, wondering if he had seen it too. No, its impossible. How could someone as busy as Ethan Wilson possibly pay attention to such boring entertainment news? Yeah. She nodded her head, trying to act nonchnt. Just looking at anything because Im bored. Hearing her words, a dark glint shed across the mans deep ck pupils. The corners of his lips could not help but curve into a self-mocking smile. He knew it. He really shouldnt be hoping for anything. He wanted to distance himself from her and stop having feelings for her. But seeing the other mans confession on television, he couldnt help bute see her reaction. Inside his heart, a faint voice was anticipating. Hoping that Lily Gray would tell him the truth herself. About the misunderstandings of her visiting Davids home, other men pursuing her, her frustrations, and her uneasiness. If she is willing to talk about it now, perhaps he would listen to her calmly. Then tell her, Its okay, Lily. No matter how many people in this world like you, I believe that the one who loves you the most will always be me, Ethan Wilson. Thinking this, the mans handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly. However, his spoken words were still nonchnt, You can keep watching, I have other things to attend to. A touch of loneliness swept across Ethan Wilsons eyes. It was so fast that Lily Gray almost believed she was seeing things. Watching his retreating figure, Lily Gray felt an inexplicable urge to call out to him. Even though they were clearly giving each other the cold shoulder Why did the man suddenlye and ask her what she was doing? Why did it feel like something was off? Ethan Wilson. What exactly are you thinking? Lily Grays fingers, gripping her cell phone, Tightened involuntarily [Four morepleted, nothing more today, see you tomorrow! Please vote!] Chapter 322 - 325: Waiting for Aidan Lucas to Return to the Room Chapter 325: Waiting for Aidan Lucas to Return to the Room Trantor: 549690339 Because of the strange atmosphere between her and Aidan Lucas. It wasnt until dinnertime that Lily Gray came downstairs. Arriving at the restaurant, she unexpectedly didnt see Aidan Lucass figure. Ellie, wheres Ethan? Seeing the hesitant Ellie, Lily asked nonchntly. Ellie wrung her hands, Young Lady, the Master is in the study room It seems there was an urgent matter in thepany, so they had food sent in. Oh. Lily didnt say anything and sat down with a calm expression. As for whether Aidan Lucas was genuinely busy. Or just didnt want to have dinner with her. She didnt even bother to think about it. Seeing the table full of delicious dishes, she couldnt help but smile. How great it would be to have all this food to herself. After dinner, since Aidan Lucas restricted her movements, she could only take a walk by herself in the small garden behind the house. When she finished her walk, took a bath, dried her hair, and sat on the bed, it suddenly urred to her. Aidan Lucas Was he going to do that with her tonight? Even if Aidan Lucas was giving her the cold shoulder, she knew him well. He was full of vitality in that area, and even if they were in a cold war, he wouldntpromise easily on that matter. After all, even during the first three months of her pregnancy when she wasntfortable doing that, he would find all sorts of ways to ask for her help. Not to mention the intense quarrel they had yesterday when he forced her to in the car. Whenever she thought of that scene in the car yesterday, she felt a deep sense of injustice and shame welling up in her heart. Aidan Lucas, she hated the terrifying and brutal version of him. And she was afraid that he would tonight. Lily held her pillow and vigntly waited for Aidan Lucas toe. Even if it was futile, she hoped to have a good talk with him. But she waited and waited. After over an hour, it was already 11:00, and Aidan Lucas still didnt show up. Lily couldnt help but frown. Usually, around ten oclock, she would rest. Aidan Lucas hadnt returned to the bedroom yet. What if she fell asleep like this? Would he directly do that when he got back? Lily was really afraid of that now, holding the pillow, even if her eyelids were heavy and wanted to close, she still forcibly stayed awake. She couldnt sleep. She had to wait for Aidan Lucas toe back! Just as Lily was sleepy and drowsy, the bedroom door suddenly opened at this time. Hearing the noise, she sat up quickly. Young Lady I knew you havent slept yet. Surprisingly, it was Ellie who came in. Ellie was holding a tray in her hand. I saw the lights in your room still on from outside, and thought you might be hungry, so 1 brought you a bowl of noodles. Lily smelled the noodles and indeed, she was hungry. She sat down and finished the bowl of noodles in no time. After eating, she wiped her mouth sheepishly, realizing that her appetite had grown since she got pregnant. Ellie saw her finish eating, cracked a smile, and quickly cleaned up things, preparing to leave. Ellie, wait a minute. Lily couldnt help but stop Ellie. Um Is Aidan Lucas still busy in the study room? She couldnt hold it anymore and was considering locking the door so that when Aidan Lucas came back, he would naturally knock and wake her up. That way, even if he came back in the middle of the night, she would know. And wouldnt be forced by him unknowingly. Um Ellie didnt expect the Young Lady to ask this, her mouth opened and closed, unsure how to answer. It took her a while to stammer, Uh The Master The Master is already asleep.. Chapter 323 - 326: This Time Master Lu Suffered, Right? 323 Chapter 326: This Time Master Lu Suffered, Right? Trantor: 549690339 I Sleep yet? Yes, yes. Ellie carefully observed Lily Grays expression, afraid that she was hurt, The Young Master had the guest room cleaned up, and he slept there when he came backst night. Last night So, Aidan Lucas had moved to the guest roomst night. He Lily Gray suddenly felt a burning pain on her face. Turns out, she was the only one harboring feelings all this while. She was worried about what he might do to her but she didnt realize that he simply couldnt care less about her. Alright, Ellie, 1 got it. Its gettingte, Im tired. Lily Gray forced herself to stay calm, not wanting Ellie to see her embarrassment. Ellie noticed a fleeting watery look in Lily Grays eyes and wanted tofort her. But she knew that no matter how much outsiders say, its ultimately useless when ites to the matters between a couple. Alright, then Ill go now. You rest well, Young Lady. * Meanwhile, in the guest room of the vi. Aidan Lucas turned over once again on the bed. The guest room had already plunged into darkness. Yet Aidan Lucas, lying in bed, had absolutely no desire to sleep. Last night, he was under the influence of alcohol and didnt notice how unused he was to sleeping alone. But tonight, as hey alone on this king-size bed, he suddenly felt as if something was missing beside him. Feeling frustrated, Aidan sat up several times with the intention of going to the master bedroom but forced himself back into bed each time. This repeated until 12 oclock, and he was still awake. Aidan Lucas turned over again in bed andy t. With his eyes closed, he forced himself to sleep. About ten minutester, the man in the bed suddenly opened his narrow ck pupils. Damn it. He cursed softly, sitting up from the bed. He then put on arge robe, exited the guest room, and headed straight in the direction of the master bedroom. There wasnt a soul in sight; the vi was fully immersed in the quiet of the night. It didnt take long for Aidan Lucas to reach the door of the master bedroom. Upon turning the knob, it turned out, the door was locked. Yet, The mans thin lips curved upwards in the dark, and in the next second, he had a key in his hand. Lucky for him, he came prepared. He unlocked the door, entered, and locked it back behind him. The sight before him was pitch ck, from where he could faintly hear the womans regr and rhythmic breaths in bed. It sounded like she was sleeping quite soundly. They ignored him as he tossed and turned in bed, while she, the indifferent little one, was sleeping so sweetly. Suddenly, a bit of resentment rose in Aidans heart. He stood by the door for a while, his eyes gradually adapting to the darkness inside. Aidan Lucass deep gaze fell upon Lily Gray on the bed. Although hardly visible in the dark, he could still make out the exquisite curve of her body on the bed. Lily Gray seemed to be sleeping restlessly, having pushed off almost half the nket. One of her long, fair legs was resting outside the nket, revealing a little of her snow white skin. His gaze became a bit obscure. His Adams apple involuntarily moved a bit. He kept reminding himself that he should not approach her. But by the time he came to his senses, he was already standing right there. A trace of annoyance crossed Aidans eyes. He let out a silent sigh and reminded himself, just this once. In the future, he must not indulge himself like this again. Having made up his mind, he slowly approached the side of the bed. His deep gaze stayed fixed on Lily Gray. The cool and distant eyes during the day were now filled with greedy thoughts. His little one, his Lily. Chapter 324 - 327: Better to Keep a Distance Than That Chapter 327: Better to Keep a Distance Than That Trantor: 549690339 I Aidan Lucas looked at the gentle and peaceful sleeping face of the woman on the bed, trying his best to suppress his desire for her from the bottom of his heart. Sometimes, he really wanted to, without caring about anything else, just embrace his Lily like this, recklessly. However, the scene of her being hugged by that man would always sh before him at this moment. The deep, uncontroble anger and jealousy from his heart would then fill his chest at this time. He couldnt control the giant beast in the depths of his heart. If he continued like this, one day, he was bound to hurt her. Rather than that, it was better to maintain some distance. Without realizing it, his hand gently covered her soft and delicate face. The familiar touch made his mind wander. His Lily His deep gaze now focused on her tender, soft cherry lips. Slowly, a gentle and cherishing kiss covered them. It was another sleepless night. The next morning, when Lily Gray woke up leisurely, she found herself feeling veryfortable from sleeping. But for some reason, her pajamas had gotten into a mess. Hmm, silk-textured pajamas were indeed too slippery. It was just sleeping, but the slipperiness had caused them to bunch up, barely covering her body. Lily Gray thought it was because she had slept restlessly, and didnt think too much about it. After washing up, she changed her clothes and went downstairs. As expected, Ellie said that Aidan Lucas had already left for work early in the morning. Before leaving, he specifically instructed that Lily Gray must stay at home and not go wandering around. Heh, she knew it. Neglectbined with being grounded. But it didnt matter, because she was just a modity after all. As long as their rtionshipsted for seven more months, she would tolerate it. At most, she just couldnt go to the film set. But with Skye Brown and Lena Hammond watching over the set, it didnt really matter whether she, a nominal producer, went there or not. Moreover, even though David Redington had cleared up her scandal, it was still better for her to avoid causing suspicions after he made such a confession. Lily Gray had her meal and spent afortable day in the vi. Unbeknownst to her, at the same time, in another ce. A woman was experiencing torment like a nightmare. * Who who are you guys? Let me go! Inside a white minivan, a struggling Vivian Walters had her hands tied behind her. She had just woken up from unconsciousness. Just before she had been knocked out, she had still been inside the hospital room. But when she awoke, her hands were tied, and she was thrown onto the back seat of this broken-down minivan. Shut up, bitch! the burly bald man sitting next to her pped Vivian on her face, causing her entire body to crash into the car window. Unfortunately, the windows had ck film on them, making it impossible to see the situation inside from the outside. Hey, take it easy with her. We still need to take this woman back to the Boss Dont ruin her! Another man, wearing a id coat, lewdly helped Vivian up as he stared at her with intense,scivious eyes. Oh, if it werent for having to take her back to the Boss first so he could have a taste, he would have taken care of this bitch right here and now in the car. Sob you guys who are you? Vivian was panicking, her head aching from being hit, blood oozing from the corner of her mouth. Knowing that she couldnt resist, she softened her tone and pretended to be innocent and pitiful. As expected, after she calmed down, the burly bald man didnt strike her anymore. Instead, he threatened her viciously: Dont y dumb with me! You paid us, the Azure Dragon Gang, to kill people for you. How can you not know who we are? After finishing his sentence, the bald man pulled up his sleeve, revealing his arm. There it was, a tattoo of a dragon. The Azure Dragon Gang! Chapter 325 - 328: Vivian Walters Gets Kidnapped Chapter 328: Vivian Walters Gets Kidnapped Trantor: 549690339 | Vivian Walters pupils shrank violently. Why would the Azure Dragon Gang kidnap her!? She did know the boss of the Azure Dragon Gang, but that was from back when she was with a particr wealthy patron. She had, in fact, called the boss of the Azure Dragon Gang, relied on their past rtionship, flirted a little, and got him to agree to take seventy-five thousand dors from her to get rid of the paparazzi she had been dealing with at Star Entertainment. But now, she had given them the money, so why why Please spare me, brother No matter what, Vivian first softened her stance and pitifully begged for mercy. Did you guys make a mistake? I do know your Azure Dragon Gang, and Im quite familiar with your boss but, but I only asked you to get rid of the reporter who was always ckmailing me, not not to kidnap me. Get rid of your head! The burly bald man pped Vivians other cheek with another p. Pahdamn, bad luck! The burly bald man felt something sticky on his hand. He thought it was tears at first, and took a closer look. GagWhat the hell did you put on your face? It smells so bad! The burly bald man grabbed Vivians face and pulled it closer, almost vomiting. Turns out, after Vivians wound had been pped harshly twice by him, it had broken open again. Yellow-green pus was oozing out of the cracked wound. Damn, this is too disgusting Even n Gridley in the id coat couldnt bring himself to touch Vivians face now. Baldy, will taking this trash back to the boss waste our time? He now seriously suspected that those men in ck were ying them. They said Vivian Walters was beautiful, innocent, and had a hot figure, and as long as they took her back, they wouldnt mind. Damn it, looking at her now, they wouldnt even want her as a gift. Damn, seal this ugly womans mouth first. The bald man looked at Vivian and said darkly, When we get back, well see what the boss says. * Soon, the van drove into an abandoned factory. With her mouth taped shut and hands tied, Vivian, with her disheveled hair, got out of the car with the help of two thugs. At this time, the boss of the Azure Dragon Gang had already received the news and was waiting in the factory. This was one of their temporary hideouts. Originally, with the strength of the Azure Dragon Gang, they would never stoop so low as to use an abandoned factory as a base. But now, it was all because of that bitch Vivian Walters. If it werent for taking her seventy-five thousand dors, they wouldnt have provoked people they shouldnt have provoked, and been wiped out by the frightening Lucas family. Thinking of the group of emotionless men in ck who seemed to kill as easily as breathing, the boss of the Azure Dragon Gang still felt lingering fear. Damn, it takes you guys so long to catch someone! Hurry up and bring her in! Seeing a woman being brought in by his underlings, he immediately shouted with an imposing air. He still felt a chill down his spine when thinking about the methods of those men in ck. He couldnt suppress the panic in his heart without shouting a few times. But when he saw Vivians swollen and pus-covered face, the boss of the Azure Dragon Gang almost vomited from disgust. Damn, how did she be like this? Get her away from me! Chapter 326 - 329: The Consequence of Offending the Lu Family (5th Update, Reward for Extra Chapter) Chapter 329: The Consequence of Offending the Lu Family (5th Update, Reward for Extra Chapter) Trantor: 549690339 | Vivian Walters saw a familiar face and immediately let out a muffled cry for help. But the boss of the Azure Dragon Gang had no time for her at this moment. He felt disgusted just looking at her and quickly ordered his men to take her aside. The bald man and n Gridley came over. Lowering his voice, the bald man said, Boss, this kind of woman is really hard for us brothers to handle. Besides, look at her face, its like shes sick or something. If its contagious maybe you could talk to that Seventh Master and change the method No fucking way! With a p on the bald mans head, the boss scolded, You want me to go find that bone-crushing old man and get myself killed? Youd love that, wouldnt you? Having barely escaped from that eerie ce, the boss of the Azure Dragon Gang had no intention of returning to face the burly man in ck. The bald man knew he had spoken out of turn and kept his head down, not daring to reply. n Gridley, with a clever mind, came up with a suggestion. Boss, how about this? In the end, the Seventh Master just wants Vivian Walters to be caught and vited. It doesnt matter who does it; if we cant stomach it, someone else can. What if we Yes, yes! Your idea is smart, kid. Get on with it! Go! The two agreed and were about to leave when the boss stopped them again. By the way, dont forget the Seventh Masters instructions. Make a big fuss about this, and dont forget at all costs! After a while, Vivian Walters was once again shoved into a van by the two thugs. Watching the van drive away, the boss of the Azure Dragon Gang couldnt help but frown. Hoping everything would go smoothly, he prayed that there would be no more hitches. He had no idea that Vivian Walters had previously offended Old Sebastian Lucas VII and had unknowingly epted her business, nearly causing the Azure Dragon Gang to be wiped out in A City. If they didnt handle this matter properly and appease Seventh Master this time, the Azure Dragon Gang wouldnt have a future. * In the van, Vivian Walters was harshly thrown onto the floor of the back seat by the bald man. This time, she didnt even have the privilege of sitting on the back seat. Just as Vivian Walters was thrown to the ground, n Gridley stepped on her back with force. Mm-mmm- Vivian desperately struggled, letting out a shrill groan. Shut the fuck up and behave for me! The bald man kicked Vivian in the stomach. Cough, cough Although Vivian came from a modest background, she had never suffered like this in her life. One kick from the bald man to her stomach was enough to nearly send her internal organs flying. n Gridley was slightly softhearted, and though he felt disgusted by Vivians face, his greedy gaze still lingered over her shapely body. Mm-mm-mm Vivian struggled fiercely but only ended up gasping in pain as n Gridley grabbed her forcefully. Stinking woman, dont try to hide Dont think I care for you. Even if you took off your clothes and let me have my way with you, I wouldnt touch you! Who knows if touching this woman with a pus-filled face would cause any troublesome diseases? Though n Gridleys words were disdainful, his actions did not soften in the slightest. While driving to their destination, he toyed with every part of Vivians body, except for her face. Of course, he was only indulging his hands. He would not risk contracting a disease by touching Vivian any further. The van bumped along the road, and soon they arrived in the dirtiest and darkest slum of A City.. Chapter 327 - 330: She, Vivian Walters, will definitely take revenge on Lily Gray! Chapter 330: She, Vivian Walters, will definitely take revenge on Lily Gray! Trantor: 549690339 Although this area is lively, it has always been unsafe. In every city, there is probably such awless zone. It is home to gangsters, the poor, and some who live at the bottom of society. At this moment, n Gridley had already torn off the tape from Vivian Walters mouth, and viciously spoke to her, who was left with only sobbing. Little cousin, whats wrong? Youre upset that big brother here touched you? Damn you n Gridley roughly grabbed Vivian Walters, tore open her flimsy hospital gown, and twisted it harshly. Vivian Walters couldnt bear the torment and burst into tears. Acting all high and mighty, huh? Let me tell you, right now youre disgusted by me but once youre really there, youll wish Id just take you in this car! n Gridley saw that Vivian Walters was innocent looking, and thought she was a virgin. At this point, despite his ruthless cursing, he couldnt help but feel a little regretful when he thought about what Vivian Walters would sufferter. This girl had tender and soft skin, and a sexy figure. If she didnt have a disease, it really would be a waste not to have fun with her. Because of this slight pity, seeing Vivian Walters crying pitifully, he couldnt help but speak up. Forget it, forget it. Seeing how pitiful you are, Ill let you die with a clear understanding today. So you wont offend anyone in the future without knowing why. Big brother will tell you, in the future, be more cautious and not cause trouble everywhere. Do you know why youve fallen into such a situation today? Its all because you offended Mr. Lucas n Gridley hadnt finished speaking when the bald man covered his mouth with a palm. What the hell are you doing, telling her this kind of stuff! Its fine, its fine. Shes just a woman; is she going to seek revenge on Mr. Lucas? Even if she had ten times the courage, she wouldnt dare! The Mr. Lucas that n Gridley spoke of was actually Sebastian Lucas VII. However, Vivian Walters naturally thought of Aidan Lucas. Thinking about Aidan Lucass deep, cold eyes and then Lilly Gray, who was deeply loved by him. Lily Gray So, everything was her doing! Bitch, bitch Lily Gray, this bitch! The suffering Vivian Walters went through today would surely be repaid a hundredfold onto Lily Gray! * That evening, Lily Gray was watching television in her room. Suddenly, Skye Brown called. Lily, hurry hurry up and go online, and look at the top post on the trending topic list! Lily Gray, confused by Skye Browns call and her words, felt her heart jump abruptly. Recently things had not been going well: either the Gray family was ndered, or she was gossiped about. Every time she went online to read the news, there was rarely any good news. While turning on theputer, she asked, Skye, what happened? Tell me first so that I can be prepared. On the other end of the phone, Skye Browns voice wasplicated, Well dont worry, its a good thing Although its a bit mean to say it, the viins really do get theireuppance! At Skye Browns urging, Lily Gray opened Twitter. Upon seeing it, she was shocked to find topics about Vivian Walters everywhere. Things like Vivian Walters gang rape video. Vivian Walters offends gangsters. Vivian Walters hires assassins. Vivian Walters recording exposed. Vivian Walters betrays her best friend. Vivian Walters arrested by the police. Looking at it all, Vivian Walters almost became a trending topic mainstay, upying more than half of the top ten topics. Skye, what exactly is going on? Lily Gray was bewildered by the chaotic information online. You can watch the video in the first topic on the ranking board and find out. Chapter 328: 331: The End of Vivian Walters Chapter 328: 331: The End of Vivian Walters
Trantor: 549690339 | Lily Gray, upon hearing this, opened the first topic. Underneath the topic, indeed, there was a video.
She opened it, the video popped up, and an image of a news host appeared. Hello everyone, this is Entertainment st, were now making an urgent interruption with news we just received. This afternoon in the busy underground tunnels of Old Town, a tragedy urred. There was a woman who was sexually assaulted by a dozen homeless men. That woman, shockingly, is none other than the famous beautiful actress Vivian Walters. When the incident ured, bystanders called the police, who rushed to the scene promptly ording to insider information, this incident may be rted to a revenge plot of a gang. Our reporters will continue to follow the news and bring you more updates. After this clip ended, the camera cut immediately to a video captured by a bystander in the Old Town underground tunnel this afternoon. The footage was shaky, but one could still see a group of homeless men not too far away in the tunnel. Each of them was filthy, their hair clumped together, their clothes pitch-ck, sight of them would make anyone unwilling to approach. Yet it was such an unkempt crowd that was abusing a woman with fair skin and a slender body. The woman beneath them, her face not visible, from the angle it was filmed, only two long, fair legs could be seen. From afar, it appeared that a homeless man was doing unspeakable things to the woman. The other homeless men watching from the side were impatiently assaulting the womans body.
Just then, a police siren sound can be heard in the video. The police are here The police are here someone yells, and the homeless men scatter. As the crowd disperses, the true face of the fair-skinned woman is revealed. Its unclear how long she was abused by those homeless men, but at this point, sheys naked and limp on the ground, her eyes vacant. The video has been processed, a mosaic has been put on the naked body parts. But the womans deformed, swollen, and pus-covered face can clearly be seen. Vivian Walters, its actually Vivian Walters! The video abruptly ends there. Lily Gray, who watched all this, is incredulous, covering her mouth as she faces theputer screen. Vivian Walters how could she Yeah, I didnt expect even if shes bad, I never imagined this could happen to her. Skye Brown remarked with heartfelt emotion. But Lily, do you know? The police wentter, guess what a gang background was discovered behind these events. The reporter from Star Entertainment whost time leaked rumors about you and David Redington was actually Vivians man, for some reason they had a falling out.
Vivian is truly ruthless, because of this, she found a gang behind closed doors, gave them seventy five thousand dors, and wanted to hire a hitman. Now who knows how she upset the gang, this is her karma. After Vivian was taken to the police station, the case quickly developed. That reporter from Star Entertainment was also arrested by the police. In one fell swoop, the recording of Vivian instructing him to smear Lily Gray was exposed. He also imed that he was a victim, and that he was almost killed by the hitman Vivian hired. With this, even though Vivian was saved, her reputation waspletely destroyed. Framing Lily Gray and David Redington was the end of her entertainment career. The career being over wasnt the most important thing. The key was that she had to face prosecution from the prosecutors. Currently, Vivian was arrested on charges of attempted murder by hiring a hitman and was being held in a detention center.
Chapter 329: 332: Sudden Crisis Chapter 329: 332: Sudden Crisis
Trantor: 549690339 | After listening to Skyes words and reading variousments online, Lily Gray couldnt help but sigh. Alt, we were once ssmates. I didnt expect her to end up like this. Skye
Hey hey hey, Lily Gray, dont be foolish, dont tell me you still feel sorry for her and want to help her! Of course not. Shes not a saint. Even if she feels pity for Vivian Walters, the pitiful person is also detestable. If she hadnt thought about hurting others, bribing reporters, and hiring killers, she wouldnt have offended the gangsters. Everything thats happening now is her own doing. Lily wouldnt be so foolish as to bail her out. I just want to say, Vivians parents You go see them on my behalf. Her parents, sigh Thinking of Vivians honest and simple parents, Lily couldnt help but feel sorrowful. She didnt know how such an ordinary and honest couple could have a daughter like Vivian. Mmm, youre right, they were quite nice to us in the past, I should go see them. As Skye said this, she suddenly frowned, But Lily, why are you asking me to go alone? Ive been busy with shootingtely, cant you apany me?
I Lily suddenly didnt know how to tell her best friend that she was under house arrest. She made up an excuse and muddled through, I just took over the Gray family business, and Im busy withpany matters. Please help me out. Skye didnt think much about it, assuming that Lily was really busy, and agreed. After that, a few more days passed, and everything seemed normal. Ethan Wilson still slept in the guest room every night. If it were usual, they would identally bump into each other in the vi. Between the two of them, they simply missed each other like strangers. Lily was still under house arrest, but every day she handled the Gray familys business through Lena Hammond. Vivians case had been thoroughly investigated, and she had been formally charged and temporarily held in the detention centers medical ward. As for David Redington. After that phone call, Lily hadnt heard from him for several days.
But that was for the best. She and Redington shouldnt have been in contact in the first ce. Lily woke up this morning and stretchedzily in bed. UghI slept so well Her sleep quality seemed to be getting better these days. Every night, she could sleep soundly until dawn. When she woke up in the morning, she felt soft and warm all over, extremelyfortable. How did I get messy again Lily straightened out her pajamas and frowned. She didnt used to sleep so poorly! It was strange that her sleeping habits had deteriorated so much these days. Lily couldnt help but gently touch her belly and said to it, It must be you, little rascal, making Mommy restless. She thought, after all, she was carrying a son.
Sons are more mischievous than daughters, probably the reason why she had been sleeping restlessly these nights. Poor little baby. He hadnt even been born yet, but he was already carrying the me for his father. Lily had been getting sleepier these days, and by the time she went downstairs, Ethan Wilson usually had already gone to thepany. After eating breakfast and lunch alone, she was just about to lean back on the sofa and find a prenatal education book to read when her cell phone rang. Lily, its bad! Director Brown has been kidnapped by Mr. Wellingtons men! On the other end of the line, Lena Hammonds anxious voice came. Hearing Lenas words, the prenatal education book in Lilys hands fell to the ground. What did you saySkye, how could this happen?! Its true I saw it just now at the entrance of the filming set. The person who took her is one of Mr. Wellingtons men, Ive seen him when Wellington visited the setst time! Chapter 330 - 333: Try to Stay Indifferent The Tale of The Beloved Mistress featured a supporting actress named Olivia Campbell, a neer who was recently favored by Dn Wellington. However, since thest time Olivia Campbell was scolded to tears by Skye Brown and ran away, she had never returned to the crew. Lily, Director Brown asked me to keep this from you. Actually, Olivia Campbell returned to the crew before, but her attitude was still very arrogant, and she didnt cooperate in filming. In a fit of anger, Director Brown she scolded her again. Who would have thought, Olivia Campbell, relying on Mr. Wellingtons backing, couldnt ept being taught a lesson by a young girl like Skye, so she hit her in return. Hit her!? Lily Gray stood up immediately from the sofa. How could Skye possibly be hit by her, are you sure theres no mistake? Its no mistake, it happened yesterday, and everyone in the crew saw it. Director Brown probably wanted to keep the peace. After being pped by Olivia Campbell, she appeared to be holding back, but she didnt fight back. However, Director Brown had someone throw Olivia Campbell out, and she was shouting that Skye should wait for her revenge Upon hearing this, Lily Gray frowned, How could you not tell me about such a big deal? Skye was pped Sigh, what were you guys thinking Lena Hammond also knew she was wrong, We just didnt want you to worry. Skye said it wasnt a big deal Sigh, 1 never thought Mr. Wellington would actually abduct Skye just because of a woman! After listening to Lena Hammonds words, Lily Gray felt a fire burning in her chest, unable to calm down. She knew why Skye didnt fight back. If Skye really fought back, ten Olivia Campbells would be no match for her. There was only one reason she didnt fight back, and that was to not let this matter affect the filming of the movie. Her importance to this film was no less than Lily Grays. No, she couldnt let Skye suffer. She had to call Dn Wellington immediately. Lily Gray hung up Lena Hammonds call and dialed Dn Wellington. But, Dn Wellingtons call connected, and after ringing twice, he hung up! Unwilling to give up, she called again. The phone had just rang once when it was hung up again. When she tried again, it was turned off. Not only Dn Wellingtons phone, but Skyes phone was the same. Now, Lily Gray was even more worried. She paced around the living room, not knowing what to do. Young Lady, whats wrong I just heard some noise over here Ellie happened toe in, and seeing her, Lily Gray suddenly thought of Aidan Lucas. Yes, Aidan Lucas! Its nothing, Ellie Ill just go upstairs. She needed to call Aidan Lucas, and as long as Ellie was there, she couldnt say some things. * Lily Gray returned to her room and closed the door. Sitting on the bed, she took several deep breaths, rehearsed what she would say in her stomach, and then dialed Aidan Lucass number. Doo Doo The phone rang a few times, but nobody answered. In fact, it was only a few seconds, but to Lily Gray, it felt like the longest wait. No one picked up. Feeling disappointed, she was about to hang up when the unanswered call finally connected. Hello The mans clear and maic voice came through from the other side of the phone. At this moment, Aidan Lucas was presiding over arge-scale meeting. All the attendees were senior executives of the Royal Pce Group headquarters and various branches. However, when his cell phone on the table vibrated, Seeing the name disyed on the screen, he broke his own rule. This was the first time he left an important meeting and went outside the conference room to answer a call. Whats the matter? After several days of the cold war, Lily Grays initiative to call him made him feel pleasantly surprised. However, although he felt happy, he still tried to maintain a cold tone in his voice.. Chapter 331 - 334: Seeking Aidan Lucas’ Help (5th Update, Reward for Extra Chapter) Upon hearing Aidan Lucass voice, Lily Grays heart involuntarily cramped in pain. How long had it been since theyst spoke like this? The plea for help was stuck in her throat, unable to be uttered for a moment. Given their current rtionship, asking him for help on what grounds? Even if she asked, would Aidan Lucas agree? As she hesitated, the mans deep and maic voice sounded again, What happened? It seemed as if he sensed Lily Grays unease, and this time, there was a bit more concern than before. Although the change was barely noticeable. But Lily Gray was still able to perceive it acutely. It seemed that he wasntpletely indifferent to her after all. With that thought, Lily Gray finally mustered the courage to ask for help. My friend, Skye Brown you met herst time. Shes the director of our TV series, the one jointly produced by the Gray and Wellington families. Ourpanys vice president called me from the set just now, saying Skye was taken away by Mr. Wellingtons men. The reason being, there was a conflict between Skye and a female star that Mr. Wellington has been promoting recently. I called Mr. Wellington and Skye, but neither of them answered their phones Lily Gray said this, stopped, and waited for Aidan Lucass response. She had made it very clear. Aidan Lucas must understand the intent behind her call for help, right? As she thought this, she heard Aidan Lucas ask, So what do you want me to do? Unexpectedly, he asked this way. She had been too presumptuous indeed. Thinking that exining the situation would make him help her voluntarily. Lily Gray suddenly found it hard to speak. To beg him On what ground and in what capacity? But if she didnt ask Skye Thinking of Skye Brown, Lily Grays clear eyes showed a hint of determination. No, for Skyes sake, she would swallow her pride. He had always looked down on her anyway. Whats the difference in being looked down upon once more? Mr. Lucas, I I want to ask for your help. Please save Skye She doesnt know Mr. Wellingtons temper, she must have provoked him. Please, Mr. Lucas, save Skye for the sake of our marriage! Even if it was just an agreement, they were still husband and wife. Though she found Dn Wellington to be a nice person in their few encounters. But there were too many rumors about him in A City. The woman favored by Dn Wellington would receive his undivided pampering. That Olivia Campbell had informed Mr. Wellington about Skyes condition and Skye was immediately taken away by his men. Who knew what kind of torment she was enduring now! Huh, Mr. Lucas? Aidan Lucasughed out of anger, and in a ce unseen by Lily Gray, his lips curled into a cold, disdainful smile. Lily Gray, its not impossible for me to help you, but is this all the sincerity you have? Sincerity- Lily Gray suddenly realized, thats right, she had been too insincere. Considering Aidan Lucass past approach, how could she ask him without any gesture? Youre right, Mr. Lucas. I was presumptuous. Tonight when Ie home, 1 will be in the room waiting for you Thest few words were almost choked out while forcing back tears. She closed her eyes tightly, gripping her other hand, trying to force back the tears in her eyes. Once tender memories became the most luxurious memories at this moment. Who said I wanted that? Aidan Lucas interrupted her coldly. In Lily Grays eyes, was he that kind of person? Its not that 1 wont help you after all, you are Mrs. Aidan Lucas. But, the title Mr. Lucas is not for you to call.. Chapter 332: 335: Call Husband Chapter 332: 335: Call Husband
Trantor: 549690339 I He had warned her about this topic when they first got together. Aidan Lucas never thought that after several months, they would need to discuss this issue again.
The feeling was terrible. It was like everything had returned to the starting point. If I shouldnt call you that, then 1 should Lily Gray continued along with his words. But she abruptly stopped. Such a conversation felt all too familiar. It seemed like they had had such a conversation before. While she was in a daze, she heard the mans deep voice. Ive warned you before that this title is wrong. If you want me to help you, you have to show some sincerity. Think carefullyhow did 1 tell you to address me in the past? He could force himself not to be affectionate towards her. He could force himself to be distant and cold to her. But he couldnt stand her being cold and calling him Mr. Lucas.
She was his wife, Lily Gray; how could she call him Mr. Lucas like a stranger? Lily Gray blinked in confusion, recalling the words he had said before. Thats right, he had said it. He didnt want her to call him Mr. Lucas. She could only call him Husband That soft, gentle husband inadvertently slipped out from her throat. She was just reminiscing, but then carelessly Aidan Lucass cold mouth finally curved up. His dark eyes also regained some warmth. Mm. He nodded.
Dont worry, Mrs. Lucas. I will bring your friend back for you. Thats it for now; Ill hang up. Even after the voice on the other side of the phone had gone silent, Lily Gray remained in an extreme state of confusion. What had just happened to her? How could she have so easily called Aidan Lucas husband? Werent they in the midst of a cold war? They had only just met a few days ago as if they were strangers. But just now on the phone, why did she feel that Aidan Lucass voice was filled with a subtle, indescribable tenderness? Lily Gray felt her mind was in chaos. It was so chaotic that she could no longer think about Skye Browns situation! She shook her head vigorously, desperately trying to cast the image that shouldnt have appeared out of her mind. *
On the other side, after hanging up, Aidan Lucas immediately called Dn Wellington. As expected, his phone was off. He furrowed his brows, a hint of a different color shing through his bottomless ck pupils. Why wouldn Moore have anything to do with Lilys friend? BOSS, the heads of the various branches inside are still waiting to report to you. What do you think Since Samuel McKinley was not in the country, secretary Elsa Collins had toe and interrupt Mr. Lucass thoughts. This meeting was different from the usual ones. The Royal Pce Group had hundreds of branches worldwide. The heads of these branches were usually very busy, and it was rare for all of them to gather at the Headquarters for a meeting. It only happened once a year on average. From the beginning of Aidan Lucass reign over the Royal Pce, he had set a rule that no one was allowed to leave or answer external calls during such meetings. But this time, he had broken the rule himself. Aidan Lucass brows furrowed deeper when he heard Elsa Collinss words. After a few seconds of silence, he said sharply, Tell them to take an hour break. Ill be back for the meeting in an hour. After saying that, he didnt care about the secretarys shocked expression and strode away from the scene. He had to make a personal trip to the Wellington family. Ifn Moore really caused trouble, his subordinates wouldnt be able to stop him. But most importantly, that girl named Skye Brown was Lilys friend. He didnt want to disappoint her friends.. Chapter 333: 336: Did you and Mr. Lucas have a fight? Chapter 333: 336: Did you and Mr. Lucas have a fight?
Trantor: 549690339 | Lily Gray was anxiously waiting for news at home. After she called Aidan Lucas, she hadnt received any response.
Now, Lily didnt know if Aidan had rescued Skye or not. As she got fed up with waiting, she was about to go to the Wellington family herself. However, Ellie suddenly rushed in from outside, looking flustered. Young Lady, Miss Skye is back! Behind Ellie was Skye, who looked a little disheveled but appeared to be fine. Skye, how are you? You scared me to death Lily checked Skyes condition. Fortunately, apart from some scratches on her lips, the rest of her body was unharmed. But wait her lips?! Lilys eyes widened in shock, and she was about to ask for details. At this moment, Ethan Wilson entered the room with a cold expression.
Young Lady, Mr. Lucas asked us to escort Miss Skye here. Now that shes safely home, Ill take my leave. Wait a moment. Lily stopped Ethan as he was about to leave. Mr. Lucas he Aidan delivered Skye without a word. Lily should be thanking him, but he didnte back. So, does Aidan still dislike her? Seeing Lilys gloomy expression, Ethan felt moved to speak on Aidans behalf. Young Lady, Mr. Lucas left during the Headquarters Meeting to help you. He broke away for an hour to go to the Wellington family and bring Miss Skye back, which is something unprecedented. The Headquarters Meeting was attended by the important managers of various branches. Mr. Lucas could only stay away for an hour. Now, hes rushing back. Young Lady, Im a blunt person and not good with words, but in all these years, Mr. Lucas has never been as devoted to anyone as he is to you. After saying this, Ethan left. Normally, he wouldnt dare to meddle in Aidans private affairs. But recently, it was clear that something was amiss between Aidan and Lily.
Ethan had initially thought that Aidan was intentionally neglecting Lily to educate her. But today, Aidan actually left the Headquarters Meeting to help her. This made Ethan realize the seriousness of the situation. In Aidans eyes, Lily seemed to be more important than his control over the Royal Pce. It should be noted that not every branch director listens to Mr. Lucas unconditionally. There are forces left behind from the past, who are always looking for a chance to strike back. Yet, during this crucial meeting, Aidan rashly left just because of Lilys phone call. Although Ethan was gone, his words still made Lilys emotions churn. She shouldnt think about Ethans words Those words were undoubtedly meant to deceive her! But her mind kept involuntarily recalling them.
Those words, mixed with the harsh things Aidan had said to her before, made it impossible for her to discern who was telling the truth and who was lying. Lily, be honest with me, did you and Mr. Lucas have a fight? Skye and Lily were waiting for the family doctor together. Because after being rescued, Skye insisted on getting a rabies vine. Upon hearing that, Lily thought Skye had been bitten by the dog Dn set on her, and she didnt breathe a sigh of relief until she had checked her all over and found she was fine. Skye, why are you suddenly asking this? Shouldnt we be talking about you and Mr.. Wellington now? Tell me what happened after he kidnapped you! And are you sure you want to get the rabies vine from the family doctor? Chapter 334 - 337: A Domineering Man Can Be Good Too Chapter 334: Chapter 337: A Domineering Man Can Be Good Too Trantor: 549690339 | Upon hearing Lily Grays words, Skye Browns watery almond-shaped eyes avoided her gaze with a fleeting shimmer. What else could I do? Hes such an unreasonable brute. Wasnt he just demanding that I apologize to his girlfriend? Aiyoh, Lily, can we not talk about that guy now? Skye put on a very angry look. Lily Gray has always known that Skye has a strong sense of justice, and she could only imagine how much Skye must hate Dn Wellington for impulsively grabbing her just to vent his anger on behalf of his celebrity girlfriend. However, was a rabies vine really necessary? Lilys gaze involuntarily fell on the small cut at the corner of Skyes mouth. Feeling uneasy under her stare, Skye deliberately covered her mouth and looked towards the door, Why hasnt the doctor arrived yet? I was just scratched by his familys dog near the door Im afraid of getting infected, so I think its better to get an injection. Ahem This made Lily even more confused. Wasnt Skye taken away by Dn Wellington to the Wellington familys ce? Could it be that Dn has a big dog in thepany? Noticing something was off, Skye blushed and patted Lily, Aiyoh, can we not change the subject? You still havent answered my question. Lily, did you have a fight with Mr. Lucas? I why are you suddenly asking this? Now it was Lilys turn to feel guilty. Im just worried about you Skye squeezed closer to her and whispered, Lily, I have to tell you, on my way back, your husband asked me a lot of questions about you. Aidan Lucas? Didnt he go straight back to the meeting? How could he be with you? Humph, you have no idea how awful Dn Wellington is! Not only did he grab me, but he also said that he wouldnt release anyone who came to get me. He not only took my cellphone but also hung up your call right in front of me. If it werent for your husbanding to get me personally wuuwuu, who knows if I would ever see you again! Alright, alright, dont cry, our little Skye I know, it must have been hard for you. Skye wouldnt actually cry over something like this, but Lily stillforted her softly, hugging her. Dont worry, although I was tied up for a few hours, I didnt lose out. Lily, to be honest, he would have let me go if you called, but I identally left a mark on his face beforehand As a result, that angered him A mark The image of Dn with panda eyes involuntarily appeared in Lilys mind. However, she had no idea that the so-called mark was not what she had imagined. Thats why, in the end, it was all thanks to your husbanding personally to take me away. Mmm Lily, I used to think that Mr. Lucas was so domineering that you might suffer a lot being with him. But now Ive really discovered that it doesnt matter if a man is domineering, as long as he loves his wife well. Look at Dn that yboy, always sweet-talking and charming countless women. Isnt he more gentle and consideratepared to your husband? But can a yboy like that everpare to Ethan Wilsons devotion to you? Lily Gray really hadnt expected this. Aidan Lucas had rescued Skye once, and now Skye had started to speak up for him. Was this an attempt to win over her friend? Sigh, anyway, Lily, let me tell you Although your husband seems cold and aloof, he cant escape my discerning eyes. He asked me so many questions in the car, almost covering all your preferences from childhood to adulthood.. Hehe, he thought he was asking without me noticing, but I had seen through him long ago! Chapter 335 - 338: She Enters, He Retreats Chapter 335: Chapter 338: She Enters, He Retreats Trantor: 549690339 I It has to be said that Skyes words shook Lily Grays closed heart. Combined with what Sebastian Lucas VII had said earlier, it was hard to ignore. For the first time, Lily tried to face her own feelings head-on. Perhaps Skye was right, and she should find an opportunity to have a good talk with Aidan Lucas. As she thought about it, the doctor arrived. Skye really did get the rabies vine just as she had requested. Afterward, the doctor gave her some medicine to apply to her wound. Lily wanted to ask Skye about the specifics of what happened at the Wellington familys ce several times. She didnt know if it was just her imagination, but Skye seemed to be avoiding the subject. In the end, until Skye said she was tired and had to go home to rest, Lily couldnt get any answers. * That night, when Aidan Lucas returned home, he was surprised to see Lily Gray waiting for him in the living room. Youre still up? Seeing her frail figure, the man who had originally decided to ignore her couldnt help but stop in his tracks. He damn it. He couldnt help worrying about her again. Yes, I was waiting for you. Lily looked at him and, very unusually for her, spoke to him in a gentle tone. Aidan, thank you for what you did today. The man frowned and sat down on the sofa opposite her. Theres no need to thank me. It felt as if it was just a simple gesture for him. Lily pressed her lips together. Sebastian told me everything. I didnt know you were in a meeting at the time and caused you so much trouble. Thank you, really Aidans eyebrows furrowed even more. Sebastian, he couldnt keep his mouth shut either. Such a busybody! Sebastian exaggerated things. You dont have to worry about it. It wasnt a big deal. Get some rest. After saying that, Aidan stood up. He couldnt stay any longer. Lily tonight was soft, beautiful, and tender. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes, filled with a gentle glow, stared at him intently. Such a charming and tempting woman, even without speaking, seemed to be inviting him. But, it wasnt right. If possible, he should stay far away from her. Getting closer would only hurt her. Moreover, what the woman needed was status and position. All of that, he would provide for her. Wait Lily tried to calm down and wanted to have a peaceful conversation with him. But this man didnt give her a chance to speak. Noticing Aidans clear avoidance, Lilys heart couldnt help but feel a pang of sorrow. Did he really just think of her as amodity? As she thought about it, she heard the man stand up and indifferently say something. Next weekend, the Lucas family will host a banquet at the hotel. At that time, Ill introduce you to everyone as Mrs. Lucas. In the meantime, get some rest, go shopping with friends for some dresses and jewelry if you like. Bring a bodyguard, and everything else is up to you. After those words, Aidan practically fled the scene. If he stayed any longer, he was afraid he wouldnt be able to control himself and do something to Lily. No, he couldnt do that. It would only make Lily hate him more. So, that night, Lily fell asleep with a heavy heart. Someone who had been waiting for the woman to fall asleep, took his prepared spare key and once again visited his beloved wifes bedroom. [Authors Note: Fourth update, todays updates areplete..] Chapter 336 - 339: Lifting the House Arrest Chapter 336: Chapter 339: Lifting the House Arrest Trantor: 549690339 | Lily Gray slept soundly until dawn, as usual. Ever since she became pregnant, shes had the tendency to feel drowsy from time to time. In recent days, shes slept even more deeply every night. Hmm Stretching her bodyzily, Lily felt that her whole body had be much softer. Her belly was only three months big now, and she imagined that shed be even sleepier as her pregnancy progressed. With these thoughts in mind, she went downstairs and saw Ellie, who had an eager smile on her face. Young Lady, youre finally awake. The Master instructed that a banquet will be held next weekend to introduce your identity. Ellie is happy for you! Ellie, thank you. Lily Gray took the honey water Ellie handed and took a sip, speaking softly. Seeing her seemingly shy, Ellie continued to persuade her: Young Lady, this banquet is personally organized by Madam. Dont worry, it will surely satisfy you. Besides, the Master instructed that you can go out for a walk when youre free and buy any jewelry or dress you like. In fact, this was Aidan Lucass indirect way of lifting her confinement. After all, Lily was pregnant, and it wasnt good for her to stay indoors too long. As for Mrs. Lucas, she naturally had various brand booklets sent to her. All she needed to do was sit on the sofa, flip through them casually and ce her orders, and the items would be delivered to her home. However, it was essential for a pregnant woman to move around. Shopping would make a woman happy, and this was also the advice Skye Brown gave Aidan Lucas when they were on the road yesterday. Alright, Ellie, 1 know Ive been feeling boredtely too. After eating, Ill invite a friend to go shopping. Skye Brown indeed understood Lily Gray, and her suggestion hit the nail on the head. Lily really felt bored staying at home for too long. It must be said that Aidan Lucas did well this time in asking for Skye Browns advice on Lily Grays preferences. And he acted ording to Skye Browns suggestions without knowing that he had unknowingly gained a lot of goodwill from Lily Grays heart. After eating, Lily Gray specifically invited Skye Brown to go to Windstead Square to shop together. Of course, two bodyguards followed them closely, assigned to Lily by Aidan Lucas. * Inside Windstead Square, Skye Brown secretly whispered to Lily Gray while holding her hand. Lily, how long will these burly men behind us follow us? Lily Gray nced back and sighed, They were assigned by Aidan Lucas, so theyll probably follow us until our shopping is done! You dont like them following us, do you? Alright, just wait and see what I do! Suddenly, Skye Brown let go of Lily Grays hand, turned around, and walked over to the burly men in ck. No one knew what she said, but the faces of the two burly men turned very ugly in an instant. Skye Brown pointed at the luxury store next door and then the floor above. Soon after, the two burly men left together. Skye, how did you do that how did they leave? Lily Gray looked at Skye Brown with admiration. Skye Brown pursed her lips and revealed two adorable dimples as she smiled, Its a secret Anyway, theyre gone now. Lets go enjoy our free shopping time! Skye Brown held Lily Grays hand and entered the luxury store she had just pointed at. Lily, this dress is nice, you should try it! As soon as they entered the luxury store, Skye Brown fancied a blue embroidered dress adorned with three-dimensional flowers. For some reason, seeing this dress made her feel like it was a perfect match for Lily Gray. Youngdy, you have a good eye. This is a new runway model that just arrived from Mn this morning. There is only one piece avable in Eastonia.. Chapter 337 - 340: Who Left This? Chapter 337: Chapter 340: Who Left This? Trantor: 549690339 | Thanks to the recent gossip about Lily Gray and David Redington, the salesperson recognized her the moment she walked in. Knowing shes the Gray Groups CEO and definitely wealthy, the salesperson was immediately attentive. Lily took the dress Skye handed her, liking it upon inspection. Although it might not be suitable for this particr banquet, it could be used for the charity g next month. With that in mind, she went straight to the changing room to try it on. Since the dress wasplicated to wear, a salesperson followed her in to help. But a few minutester, when Lily emerged from the changing room, the salesperson trailing behind her had an odd blush on her face. Skye couldnt help but narrow her eyes when she saw this. Upon scanning Lily, she instantly understood what was going on. This pastel blue embroidered dress was of a halterneck style. Two blue ribbons inteced at the front neckline, hanging around the back of the neck. They entuated Lilys chest even more. The entire back, however, was a hollow design. Apart from the ribbon tied at the back of the neck, the entire area from the nape of the neck to the lower back was left bare. Lily hadnt noticed how provocative this design was when she tried it on, having only seen the front. By the time she realized, it was already on. She figured that given Skyes personality, she wouldnt let it go without seeing the dress on Lily. So, she put on a brave face and came out. She thought the salesperson helping her into the dress must have been embarrassed by its revealing design, hence the blushing face. Skye, how does it look is it pretty? Lily asked, tugging at the hem ufortably, Is it too revealing? With such a hollow design, her back felt chilly. Skye circled around her, and her face flushed red involuntarily. Lily didnt you say you and your husband are having a cold war? Skye stared at her smooth and delicate back, her beautiful almond-shaped eyes shing with embarrassment. Considering even the usually thick-skinned Skye felt shy, Lilys fair, delicate back must be stunningly seductive. Skye why are you suddenly asking me this Ahem, Lily Ill ask you again, honestly Skye approached Lily, holding her shoulders and lowering her voice. Are you and your husband really having a cold war?! Lily pursed her lips and nodded, Yeah I told you on the way here, didnt 1? We havent talked properly in a long time. Last night, I wanted to have a heartfelt chat with him, but Skye, to tell you the truth Ethan Wilson is sleeping in the guest room now, and I sleep alone every night. Even if it was a marriage of convenience, in the end, she fell in love with Ethan Wilson. Unfortunately, in this world, just because you like someone doesnt mean they have to like you back. Ethan only saw her as amodity, never showing genuine feelings for her. Sleep alone? Lily, if you if you sleep alone then, then Skyes gaze fell on Lilys smooth and delicate back, unable to finish aplete sentence. Sleeping alone! Then who left those dense, violet love bites on her back? Chapter 338 Chapter 341: Zara Lucas, unexpectedly came to help 338 Chapter 341: Zara Lucas, unexpectedly came to help "I want that dress! Make that woman take it off!" Before Skye could speak, a sharp, delicate voice suddenly came from behind them. The voice was very harsh and sounded somewhat familiar. The two turned around and, unexpectedly, it was someone they knew well. At that moment, Zara was holding hands with Austin Lucas, standing at the entrance. "It''s you guys." Lily''s face immediately grew cold when she saw who it was. Zara had her eyes on Lily''s dress as soon as they entered the door. She hadn''t noticed who was wearing the dress at the time. Now, when she saw Lily turn around, revealing her lightly made-up face that was entuated by the aqua blue embroidered dress, Zara couldn''t help but feel jealous. "Hmph, I thought it was someone else, turns out it''s the abandoned wife that will soon be dumped by her sugar daddy!" Zara walked in while holding onto Austin. Austin, beside her, had his deep gaze locked on Lily, but he said nothing. Lily''s face changed when she heard the term "sugar daddy." Seeing Lily''s reaction, Zara knew she''d hit a nerve and couldn''t help but smile smugly. How hateful, she used to think that Lily could turn her life around only by relying on an old man. Little did she know, Lily was so shameless that she actually got Mr. Lucas'' favor. Luckily, though "Lily, if I were you, I''d stay home these days and not show my face. Don''t embarrass yourself by going out and bing aughingstock." Recalling the banquet invitation they received today, the triumphant smile on Zara''s face deepened. Her gaze swept over the extravagant dress on Lily and couldn''t help but narrow her eyes. "Tsk tsk, look at your status. You think you can show off by hooking up with Mr. Lucas? Well, you don''t know that he''s already sent out invitations. Pretty much the entire city has received the invitation to the main Lucas family''s dinner, formally introducing thedy of the house. Even your grandmother and aunt got one. Lily Gray Huh, I wonder if you got one?" Zara was enjoying this misfortune entirely. As she saw it, the Lucas family''sdy of the house must surely be ady from a prestigious and powerful family. A divorcee like Lily would never be able to enter the eyes of the main Lucas family. That''s good! As long as thedy of the house is not Lily! Just today, upon receiving the invitation, Brandon Lucas immediately arranged for Austin to apany Zara shopping for jewelry and a dress. It seems they n to take advantage of this banquet hosted by the main Lucas family to find her a marriage partner. Well, no matter what, her situation is getting better. As for Lily she''s pathetic. "Zara, watch your mouth. Don''t think you''re so great. Do you know what that banquet is all" "Forget it, Skye. Don''t bother with her!" Lily Gray held on to Skye Brown, lowering her head to cover the disappointment in her eyes. She had to admit, Zara''s words about her "sugar daddy" really cut deep. "Let''s go, Skye. I''ll change out of this dress." Lily Gray turned around in disappointment, leaving behind a shadow of her thin figure. Austin saw her frail figure and couldn''t help but feel a trace of sympathy in his deep gaze. However, Zara suddenly recoiled when she saw her gaze fall on Lily''s back and couldn''t help but blurt out a mockingment. "Hmph, with so many love bites on your back, how can you dare to wear ace cutout dress like this? Lily Gray, I really underestimated your shamelessness! What, you think wearing this can win Mr. Lucas''s heart back?" Love bites Lily paused when she heard her words. What love bites? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 339 Chapter 342: This is Hers, Lily Grays 339 Chapter 342: This is Hers, Lily Gray''s "Skye, do I have...love bites on my back?" Lily Gray turned to look at her own back, but from her angle, she couldn''t see anything. Speechless, Skye actually wanted to tell Lily before Zara Lowe and the others came in. After all, from Lily''s words, it seemed that she and Ethan Wilson were in a "separated" state. Since they were separated, how could she exin the love bites on Lily''s back? "Lily, you do have love bites on your back. And... there are a lot..." Skye had never seen such tant marks before and was a little shy for a moment. She pulled Lily over to the mirror and asked the salesperson to bring another floor mirror. The attentive salesperson moved a mirror over and ced it opposite the full-length mirror. Lily Gray stood with her back to the full-length mirror, and as she looked up, she saw the entire view of her back in the mirror ced in front of her. The hollow dress design exposed arge area of her snow-white skin on her back. From the neck all the way down to the two shoulder des on her back, it was all delicate, fair, and tender skin. However, from below the shoulder des to where the skin disappeared under the dress, there were fine red marks branded all over. Some of the marks were deep purple, clearly freshly made. Some marks, however, were light pink and looked like they were about to fade away. With just a nce at these love bites, Lily Gray knew they must have been left by someone''s hand. These marks had been carefully branded on parts of her body that were not easily noticeable. On the lower-middle part of her back, the soft waist, and even... further down. Although that part couldn''t be seen while wearing the dress, Lily Gray was sure that based on her understanding of a certain man, that ce must have also been marked by him. Lily Gray''s face instantly became flushed with a red glow, followed by an unspeakable excitement. Ethan Wilson... He had always been secretly approaching her. His feelings for her were not as cold as he had shown on the surface. The smile on the corner of her lips could no longer be hidden. Her peach blossom eyes, which had been listless just moments before, now shone like the most dazzling, brilliant treasures, emitting a charming glow. "Tsk Lily Gray, you really have no shame. If I were you, I wouldn''t have the face to look in the mirror right now. You can stillugh! No wonder you can end up in Mr. Lucas''s bed; it''s all thanks to your slutty charm!" Zara Lowe saw Lily Grayughing, intensifying the allure on her lightly made-up face, making her feel even more annoyed by this woman. Why did Lily Gray, due to her well-off family background, get privately favored by many boys when she was in school, and now, by taking off her sses, she can even charm Mr. Lucas?! This hateful woman! Lily Gray was in a good mood at the moment and had no time to pay attention to Zara Lowe. She needed to get back quickly. She couldn''t wait to see Ethan Wilson. "I''ll take this dress; pack it up for me." Lily Gray ignored Zara Lowe''s insults and casually instructed the salesperson with a faint smile. "Lily Gray, I said it, I had my eye on that dress! Who said you could buy it? Take it off!" Zara Lowe saw that Lily Gray waspletely ignoring her and raised her voice even higher. Such a beautiful dress, with a fairy-like front and a sexy, enticing back. As long as she wore it, she could definitely outshine everyone at the party. She must have that dress! "You had your eye on it?" Lily Gray nced sideways at Zara Lowe, who was acting like a shrew. "Well, what can I do? Now this dress is on me." Saying this, she lifted the hem of the skirt and walked over to the counter. N?v(el)B\\jnn She directly picked up the scissors on the counter, turned her hand, and cut off the tag on the dress. "There, now this dress is mine. I don''t n to take it off anymore. You can go ahead and charge it; I''ll leave wearing it." After saying that, she handed the ck card from her purse to the salesperson at the counter. Chapter 340 Chapter 343: Lily Gray Has Fallen Out of Favor! 340 Chapter 343: Lily Gray Has Fallen Out of Favor! "Lily Gray, how dare you..." How dare Lily Gray steal the thing she had her eyes on! "You - don''t sell this dress to her!" Zara Lucas suddenly snapped at the store clerks. "Didn''t you know? This woman has already been dumped by Mr. Lucas. If you sell her the dress, aren''t you afraid of offending your higher-ups?!" Zara Lucas continued, dragging Austin Lucas over as she said, "See, this is my brother! Austin Lucas from the Lucas family... If the Lucas family wants this dress, you''d better not sell it to this woman!" Zara had heard from Austin Lucas that the major stakeholder of Windstead Square was none other than Aidan Lucas. She thought that by mentioning the Lucas family, she could scare these store clerks. However, she did not expect... The matters between Lily Gray and Aidan Lucas were not known to these outsiders. The clerks, after hearing Zara''s words, could only look at each other in confusion. Mr. Lucas... So, this Miss Gray was rted to Mr. Lucas. No wonder she would reject a heartthrob like David Redington! Now, the way the store clerks looked at Lily Gray was even more admiring and envious. Seeing this, Zara Lucas couldn''t help but raise her voice: "Hey, are you guys stupid, can''t you understand what I''m saying?! Mr. Lucas will hold a dinner party next week, and he will officially introduce his wife to the public. This Lily Gray is just a mistress, and she has fallen out of favor, out of favor! You guys need to kick her out right now! Let her take off the clothes, and I''ll take this dress!" Zara Lucas practically screamed hysterically. Such a crude disy, even the nearby Austin Lucas frowned. How could Zara be like this? She showed no trace of being a dignified youngdy. The store clerks were also shocked, having never seen such a high-ssdy. However, they were aware of Austin Lucas'' identity. At this point, they nced at Austin Lucas, then at the ck card handed over by Lily Gray, unable to make a decision. Seeing this, Lily Gray smiled, "I''m sorry... Miss Lucas is still young and doesn''t know better, so please overlook her behavior." "You don''t need to feel troubled. There''s a camera here, right? It''s easy to see who came first and who cameter. If someone really wants toin to the senior executives of the shopping mall, just show the video. Moreover, I saw this dress first, cut the tag, and now it''s on my body. If you don''t let me buy it, I''d feel embarrassed." Compared to Zara''s reckless arrogance, Lily Gray''s gentleughter was like a refreshing breeze entering hearts. The store manager holding the ck card immediately nodded, "Miss Gray is right, I''ll swipe your card for you." The experienced store manager, even though he had some concerns about the Lucas family''s prestige. But even if Lily Gray was, as Miss Lucas said, abandoned by Mr. Lucas. She was the one who arrived first, offered the price, and tried on the clothes. Asking her to undress now would be bad for their store''s reputation. The store manager quickly processed Lily Gray''s card transaction, and his eyes trembled slightly as he saw the cardholder''s name on the screen. Lily Gray took the password device, skillfully entered the password, signed her name, and appearedpletely at ease. The store manager''s attitude became even more respectful. No matter what others said, but at least, he had just seen who the owner of that ck card was. The three characters "Aidan Lucas," were well known to anyone familiar with A City''s high society. If Miss Gray were really abandoned by Miss Lucas, as she said, n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Why would Mr. Lucas let her use his ck card. Chapter 341 Chapter 344: Cant Wait, Want to Slap Face at the Banquet 341 Chapter 344: Can''t Wait, Want to p Face at the Banquet The store manager finished swiping the card and thoughtfully helped Lily Gray put on her coat. Zara Lucas became furious, seeing that the store staffpletely ignored her words. "Lily Gray, I said... I wanted this dress! Who allowed you to buy it? Take it off now!" Zara Lucas was so angry at this point, and since no one listened to her, she took out all her anger on Lily. She suddenly lost her temper and lunged towards Lily. "What are you doing!" Fortunately, Skye Brown reacted in time, immediately stepping in front of Lily. Because of Skye''s intervention, Zara was blocked. Zara staggered back a few steps, then fell to the ground. "Austin, are you just going to watch them bully me? This follower of Lily Gray, she even pushed me!" Austin Lucas saw this and indeed changed his expression. "Lily Gray, enough!" He coldly pulled up Zara, who had fallen on the ground. "We have an important banquet to attend next week, and Zara does need a beautiful and elegant dress. You..." Austin Lucas'' gaze wandered over Lily. He had to admit that this dress did look beautiful on Lily. It was no wonder Zara wanted it. "With your status, you are not eligible to attend that banquet. This dress should be given to Zara." Austin Lucas thought to himself that Lily must havee to buy the dress because she''d heard about Mr. Lucas'' uing banquet, where thedy of the house would be officially introduced to the public. He automatically categorized Lily as a mistress intending to cause a scene since she could not take the main position. Lily Gray listened to the reasoning of the Lucas siblings and didn''t know whether to be angry or amused. Why did they think she was unqualified? What gave them the idea that she should give up this dress? "Thank you for your advice, Mr. Lucas. However, I am good at doing what others cannot. You think I have no right to appear at Mr. Lucas'' banquet... but, by chance, I think I may not necessarily be unqualified." Lily Gray raised the corners of her lips, and her bright eyes sparkled with mischief and confidence. What to do? She suddenly became interested. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She couldn''t wait to see the expressions on the faces of the Lucas siblings when they saw Miss Lucas at the banquet. "Hmph, Lily Gray, don''t daydream! A woman discarded by Mr. Lucas like you, let me tell you, even if you do forcefully crash the banquet venue, you would be thrown out by the guards!" "Really?" Lily Gray raised the corners of her lips upon hearing Zara Lucas'' words. "Oh, I understand is it like how Miss Lucas was treated at the Seven-Star King''s Pcest time? Not only were you thrown out by the guards, but they also stuffed a cloth into your mouth in passing!" "What are you talking aboutI, I don''t understand at all!" Zara Lucas'' face shed with panic and confusion. Austin Lucas could not help but frown. He didn''t miss the guilt in Zara''s expression. He suddenly recalled a video that had circted online a few months ago. Zara had actually caused such a disgraceful scene! "Miss Lucas, do you really not understand, or are you pretending not to understand? I guess only Miss Lucas herself knows. However, I still want to kindly remind you... The venue for this banquet is in the Seven-Star King''s Pce." Chapter 342 Chapter 345: She Wants to Meet Lu Yuchen 342 Chapter 345: She Wants to Meet Lu Yuchen Lily Gray looked at the uneasy Zara Lucas, with a harmless smile on her face. "I remember thest time Miss Lucas attended, she was given an eviction order. This time at the banquet, Miss Lucas better stay close to her father, so that she won''t be kicked out by the guards again if she bes separated for a moment!" After speaking, she blinked her beautiful peach blossom eyes yfully. Austin Lucas had never seen such a lovely and coquettish Lily Gray before, and for a moment, he was dumbstruck. But thinking of his sister''s rude behavior and the face she had lost behind his back, he suddenly felt a great loss of face. "Zara Lucas,e on, let''s go outside!" His concern now was no longer about choosing a dress for his sister. With Zara Lucas''s appearance and manners, it was impossible to expect her to marry into a wealthy family and provide him with support if he didn''t discipline her strictly. Fortunately, there was still time. He had to find the best etiquette teacher and give Zara Lucas closed training before the banquet began. "Brother... I haven''t bought my dress yet!" "Enough! You''re just bringing further disgrace... never mind, we won''t buy it today, let''s go home." Austin Lucas suddenly turned to scold Zara Lucas. Not only was Zara Lucas stunned, but Lily Gray also found it strange. During the six months Lily Gray had been married to Austin Lucas, she was basically the only one in the Lucas family who had been scolded for doing something wrong. She had never seen Michelle Carter or Zara Lucas be scolded or reprimanded. "Brother, why..." "I said that''s enough, just follow me." Austin Lucas left the sentence hanging, giving Lily Gray a meaningful look, and then left the shop first. Even though Zara Lucas was willful, she dared not disobey Austin Lucas''s orders. "Hmph, Lily Gray, I''ll let you off today! Just you wait, on the day of the banquet, I will show you what it means to overestimate yourself!" After a harsh remark, she red at Lily Gray before reluctantly following Austin Lucas away. "Tsk, what kind of person is that!" Skye Brown snorted at the retreating figure of Zara Lucas. N?v(el)B\\jnn Turning around, she discovered that there was still a faint smile on Lily Gray''s face. "Lily, are you kidding me? You''reughing after being scolded like that! Are you going crazy?" "Ah, no... I''m notughing at them..." She was justughing at a certain petnt and proud person. Whenever she thought of the man who was unwilling to admit his true feelings, her lips couldn''t help but curl upward. She really couldn''t wait to see that person again. "Um, Skye... I don''t want to shop anymore, let''s just go back, I suddenly have something urgent." Skye Brown thought it was strange, as they had just started shopping when Lily Gray already wanted to leave. However, now she knew Lily was pregnant, she assumed Lily was tired, so they should go back. "Skye, I''ll call the bodyguards and let them take me back. You''ve been busy on the settely, so why don''t you go shopping by yourself, and I''ll go back first." Skye Brown thought that might be a good idea, as she felt that some of the props in the drama crew were not well-made. Since they had a rare day off today, she might as well continue shopping and see if there were any suitable props. And so, the two of them parted ways. After seeing Zara Lucas leave, Lily Gray didn''t bother trying on the dress anymore, and went to the changing room to change her clothes. As soon as she came out, she saw two bodyguards holding several shopping bags, standing at the entrance of the shop withplex expressions. Chapter 343 Chapter 346: Surprise for Aidan Lucas 343 Chapter 346: Surprise for Aidan Lucas She took the shopping bags from the attentive store manager and walked over to the two burly men in ck. "What did you guys buy?" The two tough men were taken aback by her question. At the same time, their faces showed extremely bashful expressions. Imagine this - two muscr men over 1.9 meters tall, dressed in ck suits and wearing sunsses. They have strong physiques, bulging muscles, but now their faces are unexpectedly showing a touch of pink and shyness. This scene. Is simply too visually striking. "Ahem, Young Lady..." One of the big men seemed to feel very awkward. He respectfully took the shopping bag from Lily Gray and whispered, "These... are the things that Miss Brown asked us to buy for you, Young Lady." After the bodyguard finished speaking, his face turned red again. The bodyguard behind him was the same. Oh, even brave men like them didn''t want to recall the embarrassing incident of running into a women''s underwear shop and scavenging a bunch of fantastic lingerie. Young Lady... Please, don''t ask any further! Upon hearing their words, Lily Gray knew that these two unlucky tough men had been teased by Skye. After all, it was her own best friend who got them into this mess. Although Lily didn''t know what Skye had asked them to buy, she could tell from their expressions that it must not be anything good. "Well, thank you for going through the trouble." As the other party felt embarrassed, she didn''t continue to ask questions. "Alright, I''ve done enough shopping, let''s go home." She couldn''t wait to go home and see Ethan Wilson. Upon hearing her words, the two bodyguards were relieved that they wouldn''t have to carry several bags of ~interesting~ lingerie around in public anymore. One immediately called the driver to bring the car out, while the other urged Lily Gray to walk slowly and be careful. However, when Lily Gray hurried back home, Ellie informed her. Ethan Wilson had an engagement tonight and might not be back until veryte. Upon hearing this news, Lily Gray felt a momentary disappointment, but soon cheered up again. Even if he was going to bete, as long as he came back, she would wait for him. "Young Lady, did you buy all these things?" Ellie was helping Lily Gray organize her purchases. Seeing the ''spoils of war'' in the shopping bags, she was somewhat dumbfounded. Could it be that the Young Lady has finallye to her senses and knows how to take the initiative to please the young master? "Yep, I bought them." Lily Gray actually didn''t know what was inside the bags. Seeing Ellie carrying a few bags over, she couldn''t help but curiously take a shopping bag and open it. After just a glimpse, her whole face suddenly turned red. SKYE!!!!! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om How... how could she have asked those two big men to buy these things for her! At this point, Lily Gray was really speechless with embarrassment. However, seeing this situation, Ellie said tactfully, "There''s no need for you to feel embarrassed, Young Lady, I understand. Actually... ever since you and the young master began to sleep in separate rooms, I''ve been worried for you. Fortunately, you''ve finallye to your senses! After all, women are made of water. As long as you act a little more coquettish and take the initiative, there''s no man who won''t melt from that." "Hmm, is that true?" Lily Gray looked at Ellie and then at the shopping bags. She felt as if she suddenly understood something. Thinking of her messy, crooked pajamas that she wore daily. And the indifference Ethan showed in his usual days. She suddenly had an even better idea. "Thank you, Ellie!" Lily Gray suddenly hugged Ellie tightly. The smile on her face, warm like the winter sun. She understood now. She must give Ethan Wilson an unforgettable "surprise"! Chapter 344 - 347: Skye Brown is taken to the private club (1) Chapter 344: Chapter 347: Skye Brown is taken to the private club (1) Trantor: 549690339 | Meanwhile, Skye Brown was shopping alone. Suddenly, she saw an antique and beautiful jade pendant in the window of a certain jewelry store. It was a jade pendant, carved from high-quality white jade. The front of the pendant was engraved with the four characters?? . The body of the jade was pure white and translucent, without any ws; it was obviously a high-quality jade. Skye Brown noticed the price tag next to it, three million. It was indeed very expensive. However, such an expensive jade pendant, surprisingly, was exactly like the token of affection described in The Tale of The Beloved Mistress. Because in the original story, David Redington, who was the emperor, gave a white jade pendant engraved with ??^? to the female lead, E Reed. Now, in this store, she saw a jade pendant that matches the plot of the story. Skye Brown, suddenly, could not walk away. No, even if she knows the chances are slim, she has to go in and try. Skye Brown could not afford to spend three million on a single jade pendant. But she thought, with the current poprity of their drama and the endorsement of heartthrob David Redington, perhaps she could persuade this jewelry store to sponsor the jade pendant. Skye Brown was a decisive person. Once she decided, she confidently went into the store, found the store manager, and exined her intentions. She originally thought that she would have to do some convincing. Unexpectedly, after the store manager consulted with the man behind the jewelrypany. When the other party found out that she was the director of The Tale of The Beloved Mistress, their attitude immediately changed significantly. Director Brown, our boss said, he is willing to provide the jade pendant as a sponsor. Even other equipment from our jewelrypany, if suitable, can also be loaned to the production team. But these items are precious after all. The boss is notfortable giving them to a young person on a whim. Director Brown, if you have time, why not meet in person with our boss to discuss further. If its inconvenient, thats okay too. The message from the other party was clear. This man behind the jewelrypany wanted to meet her in person. Skye Brown found it understandable. After all, she was not a famous leading director, David Redington may be famous, but he is only responsible for acting. The management of such props still depended on thepetence of the production team. If the director of a production team is not trustworthy, it is normal for the boss of the jewelry store to have concerns about lending such expensive items to them. Hmm, I understand. Skye Brown nodded and said, I am always avable. When would your boss like to meet? The boss just said, if Director Brown is willing, he can meet him now. The boss is currently in a meeting at a club, Director Brown may have to wait if she goes. All right, thats fine with me. Skye Brown didnt mind waiting. She knew that in the eyes of these big shots, business is far more important than a director like her. Being from the Brown family, she had been exposed to a lot of business dealings from an early age. She knew that wealthy and powerful people preferred to conduct business in a ce like a club. Thus, Skye Brown was taken to a very exclusive private club in A City that was known for its high level of privacy. This private club was located on a hill on the outskirts of the city, adopting a membership system. The membership fee starts at one and a half million dors, ordinary people could not afford to join. After she was led here, Skye Brown suddenly felt uneasy. Could it be that she had oversimplified things? Chapter 345 - 348: Skye Brown is taken to the private club (2) Chapter 345: Chapter 348: Skye Brown is taken to the private club (2) Trantor: 549690339 After some thought, she believed that with her skills, it might not be impossible to escape unscathed if anything were to happen. Moreover, her current identity was the director of The Tale of The Beloved Mistress. She wasnt a popr actress. If the boss indeed had ulterior motives for women, he would not target an unknown director like her to have a secret affair with an actress. She did a lot of soul-searching in her heart. Skye Brown gathered her courage and followed a soft-spoken waiter into the private club. She walked through a nearly deserted corridor before arriving at the door of an exquisite private room. The private rooms in this area were all in Japanese style. Entering the room required taking off shoes. Inside wasid with tatami and a low table. Outside the room, the corridor was eerily quiet. Looking out the window, one could see the beautiful flowers and trees in the courtyard. Please wait inside for a moment, Mr. Williams is talking to a guest and will be here soon, Skye thought to herself, so the owner of that jewelry storesst name was Williams. She took off her shoes and was guided into the private room by the waiter. After she sat down, several women in kimono came in. They brought various types of Japanese snacks. One of them sat directly across from Skye, and began to arrange the tea set on the table. In no time, she served a cup of freshly brewed green tea right in front of Skye. Please enjoy your tea, we will take our leave now, The tea ceremony performer said this and retreated along with the waiter. The waiter who brought her gently closed the door to the private room from outside. The entire room instantly fell into a serene elegance. Skye originally had doubts about Mr. Williams purpose for inviting her. But seeing the elegant surroundings, and the fact that he hadnt met her and was busy talking business, She thought, he wouldnt make unwarranted advances towards her just like that either. So, she let down her guard. * At the same time, in another Japanese-style private room in the club, Mr. Wellington please help us retain this project for the Williams family! Rest assured, as long as you agree, not only will the contract be valid, but even the vacation resorts, jewelry brands, and clothing brands under Williams Groups banner can be signed for the female artists of Wellington Entertainment to endorse. The man speaking enthusiastically was Garry Williams, the CEO of the Williams Group who brought Skye to the private club. Garry was the heir of the Williams family. He was actually a few years older than Dn Wellington. But because he sought the help of the Wellington family, He acted quite humble and pleasing in front of Dn. Dn, who was sitting opposite him, had a hint of yful amusement in his seductive eyes. The slightest hint of a smile adorned his devilishly gorgeous features, making them even more stunningly beautiful and wanton. As Garry spoke, he secretly observed the young man in front of him, He couldnt help but think that the rumors were true, no wonder they say that Dn Wellington could pass through a sea of women without being touched. With his looks, even a womanizer like himself had never seen a woman more beautiful than Dn. However Garrys gaze couldnt help but fall on the sharp angles of Dns jaw. There was a small wound there. He wondered what had caused the injury. The dark red scar looked very suggestive and made him even more alluring and tempting. Mr. Williams, lets keep things separate. What we are discussing now is the contract contents, which have nothing to do with those endorsements. Dns appearance was enchanting, but his words were cold and detached. He was wearing only a thin ck sweater and sitting legs-crossed on the tatami, lookingzy and casual. His demeanor contrasted starkly with the earnest and ingratiating Garry Williams.. Chapter 346 - 349: Skye Brown is taken to the private club (3) Chapter 346: Chapter 349: Skye Brown is taken to the private club (3) Trantor: 549690339 He met with resistance from Dn Wellington. Aidan Lucas had no choice but to change tactics and appeal to Wellingtons interests. He had heard that Olivia Campbell was Wellingtons new lover. So heughed and said, Its true, however, if our jewelry brand had Miss Campbell as its spokesperson, it would definitely enhance her image in the industry! He thought he had ttered Wellington. Unexpectedly, Wellington just raised the corner of his lip and smiled wickedly. Mr. Wellington What do you think? asked Aidan Lucas tentatively, unsure of which direction to take. Dn Wellington originally intended to cooperate with the Williams family. It was just that he didnt have much affection for Garry Williams. He had long heard about Williams reputation in the industry. His despicable means of seduction. Using drugs to deceive women and make them submit. And even torturing his bed partners almost to death. However, even if he didnt like him personally. Business still had to be done. Theres no need, Wellington said indifferently. His low and somber voice was like the deep sound of a cello. In ordance with the contract, have your peoplee to the Wellington family to sign it tomorrow. After discussing business, Wellington didnt want to stay any longer. He stood up, put on his overcoat, and prepared to leave. Garry Williams also got up and politely saw him off. No need to see me out. You should get back to your work. Just now, some of Williams men hade over a few times, apparently looking for him. Alright, Mr. Wellington, please take care. Garry Williams showed a sycophantic smile, following Wellington out of the private room and stopping when he insisted there was no need to see him off any further. Just as Wellington walked a few steps away, one of Williams men hurriedly ran past him. For some reason he did not know, he inexplicably stopped in his tracks. From behind, he could hear the lowered voice of Williams man. Mr. Williams, Miss Brown has already drunk that tea. The drug should take effect in about ten minutes. Really? What does the girl look like? If that old man, Stewart Brown, has deceived me, Ill be at a huge loss! Dont worry, Mr. Williams. Although Brown is cunning, he wouldnt dare to lie. His older daughter is indeed almost as good-looking as his younger daughter. And she seems to have a wild personality, which should be to your taste. Upon hearing this, Wellingtons seductive eyes, which were slightly raised, suddenly darkened. His gaze became sharp and intense. Williams felt a chill and raised his head abruptly. lie discovered that Wellington, who should have already left, had inexplicably returned. He was standing right in front of Williams. The sunlight was blocked by the eaves of the corridor, keeping the outside hidden. Apart from the chill emanating from Wellington, Williams could hardly see his expression. Feeling a shiver, Williams cautiously inquired, Mr. Wellington Is there anything else you need? Wellington said nothing, his deep eyes filled with gloom and coldness. It was only when Williams calves began to tremble unsteadily from fear that Wellington showed a cold smile and asked, The Miss Brown you just mentioned, her name is Skye Brown, right? * That night, when Aidan Lucas returned to the vi, it was almost midnight. lie had a hint of tipsiness to him, but his deep eyes were very bright. Young Master, the Young Lady went to bed at ten oclock. You just got back, would you like to have ate-night meal? Ellie handed him a cup of honey water, considering the Young Ladys instructions, and specifically informed the Young Master that the Young Lady had already gone to bed early. No need, Im not hungry. Everyone should go rest. After saying that, Aidan Lucas went upstairs and entered the guest room. As for Ellie, she pretended not to know anything and instructed the servants to rest. Hmph! She wouldnt tell the Young Master that the Young Lady knew about the existence of a spare key to the master bedroom. And that spare key. Had already disappeared without a trace.. Chapter 347: 350: Surprise (1) Chapter 347: 350: Surprise (1)
Trantor: 549690339 | Not long after Aidan Lucas retreated to the guest room, sounds of running water could be heard from inside. After a while, the water stopped flowing.
Then, they heard the mans movement, emerging from the bathroom. Some timeter, the lights in the guest room were extinguished. The man had climbed into bed, preparing to sleep. The night once again settled into depth. The entire vi, once again, fell into tranquility. But just ten minutester, in the previously silent guest room, soft footsteps could be heard. Soon after, the door to the guestroom was opened and then gently closed. A tall shadowy figure slowly moved towards the master bedroom. Aidan Lucas stood outside the master bedroom, his mind unsettling. Feeling irritated about breaking his promises. He had told himself that his first visit would be hisst.
Yet, since that day, he had been sneaking into her boudoir every night, unable to resist the temptation. He felt like a voyeur, a twisted peeping tom. The ironic part was that his target wasnt some stranger but his own wife, whom he was legally entitled to. Realizing his predicament, a trace of regret shed through Aidans deep, cold eyes. This would be thest time. He decided, and adeptly took out the spare key to unlock the door to the master bedroom. He closed the door and locked it. His view was pitch ck. Aidan was ustomed to such darkness. As he had done on previous asions, he stood by the door, waiting for a moment. Only after his eyes had adjusted to the darkness did he cast his gaze upon the bed.
But his wife, who was usually asleep by now, wasnt on the bed! The king-size bed was utterly vacant! Aidan promptly furrowed his brows, a trace of menacing darkness shing across his eyes. He quickly switched on the room lights. Warm light instantly filled the entire bedroom. But the room was empty. Where had Lily gone? Disquiet creased Aidans brow. An unintended chill seeped out from his angr face. Just as he was preparing to turn around and leave to send his men out to look for her, He heard a faint sigh from the bathroom.
Someone was in the bathroom?! The mans sleek, deep eyes instantly narrowed dangerously. He pretended to be indifferent, casually removed his robe, revealing his firm muscles. Then walked casually to the bathroom door and opened it. Aidan figured that Lily had been abducted and was being held in the bathroom. Perhaps she had been knocked unconscious. There might be a dangerous character lurking inside the bathroom now. He had encountered such situations numerous times throughout his life. He had just never expected That one day, someone would infiltrate his vi and pose a threat to his woman. With the thought that Lily might be in danger, his already icy eyes appeared even colder. He opened the bathroom door and stepped inside casually. Before he could switch on the light, a figure leaped out from behind the door,unching a surprise attack. Being prepared, Aidan sidestepped to dodge the assault. With a quick turn around, he seized one of the attackers arms and tightly gripped the back of their head. Aye, stop it its its me A womans delicate voice suddenly echoed in the darkness. Following her voice, a strange ringtone sounded. Aidans grip faltered, leaving him barely enough time to control his strength. Lily Gray, what on earth are you doing?! His voice was a low growl, brimming with frustration. He had almost He had almost hurt her! [Authors Note] PS: The spare key didnt disappear; it wasnt hidden by Ellie. It was with our male lead, and both Lily and Ellie discovered it. Chapter 348: 351: Surprise (2) Chapter 348: 351: Surprise (2)
Trantor: 549690339 | II Lily Gray was startled by the faintly angered voice of Aiden Lucas.
She just wanted to give him a surprise, she never thought, it would provoke his anger. Feeling wronged, her nose couldnt help but sting. In her delicate voice, unconsciously, there was a crying tone. Just now, he had gripped her so painfully And now, he was still so fierce! Aiden Lucas had originally been suppressing his anger, preparing to give her a good scolding. But as soon as he heard the womans soft voice carrying a crying tone, All his anger disappeared in that moment. This woman was indeed sent by Fortune to tame him. He couldnt help but sigh. Even if he was angry, he could not vent his anger at her.
But considering he couldnt be too intimate with her, Aiden Lucas could only maintain a superficial distance, suppressing the urge to embrace her. And continued to keep a cold face. Forget itI wont hold you ountable this time, but, dont do this again, After finishing speaking, Aiden Lucas stretched his hand to the wall, searching for the bathroom light switch. Completely unaware. He himself, did not really have the right to criticize Lily Gray here. After all, appearing in someone elses locked bedroom in the middle of the night, He, was more obliged to exin to Lily Gray, right? At this time, Lily Gray was also scared silly by his attitude. Shepletely forgot to pursue why he was here.
And at this moment, someone finally found the switch. With a cold face, he pressed it. With a click, the entire bathroom was brilliantly lit. The sudden brightness made both their eyes ufortable for a moment. Lily Gray couldnt help but raise her hand to shield her eyes from the light. Aiden Lucas, however, disregarded shielding his eyes from the light. His gaze waspletely attracted by the picture before his eyes. You He looked at Lily Gray. His Adams apple, unconsciously, bobbed up and down. How are you, dressed like this?! Aiden Lucas found that his throat was suddenly dry.
Even his voice, unconsciously, had a hint of hoarseness. IIam Only then did Lily Gray suddenly remember that she was still wearing that carefully selected underwear. That, was the surprise she had prepared to give him! Lily Gray immediately reacted and frantically pulled back her hands to shield herself. She had only prepared to have sex with Aiden Lucas in the dark. She never thought he would turn on the light. The surprise came too fast. Lily Gray couldnt cover up in time, and her body wrapped in white gauze was exposed to the mans eyes. Her face was flushed, and her peach blossom eyes were rippling, wishing she could bury her entire face in her chest. The deep gaze of Aiden Lucas was fixed on her. Aiden Lucas looked at the woman in front of him. With a tempting figure and slender waist. Even though she was already a mother who had been pregnant for three months, her delicate waist was still slim and not full. On the contrary, because of the pregnancy, her upper body was more impressive than before. The burning heat in his eyes gradually condensed. Almost about to lose his restraint. Aiden Lucas had to admit. His little wife was the most charming and moving woman he had ever seen. The one-piece white gauze was light and translucent. The neckline was full of small bells made of crystals. Both her wrists and ankles were also decorated with crystal-studded bracelets and anklets. Such provocative thin clothes worn by a woman. Every movement would ring a crisp and charming bell sound. Chapter 349: 352: Surprise (3) Chapter 349: 352: Surprise (3)
Trantor: 549690339 | Thats why, earlier in the darkness, when she eximed, the bells rang.
Aidan Lucas eyes darkened slightly, the more he looked at her, the sharper the feeling in his heart. Such delicate, seductive underwear, semi-transparent white gauze. The quasi-transparent fabric wrapped around the womans body. It was so foul as to incite crime. Moreover, the jingling bells were disturbing to the mind. Such a scene really tested his self-control! Do you even know what youre doing! Aidan Lucas, suppressing the urges in his heart, scolded with a cold face. The beating of his heart sounded thumping. After scolding, he hardly dared to keep his gaze on her any longer. His ck pupils had long shifted away with guilt.
I know I just wanted Forget it, you dont need to tell me. Aidan Lucas decisively interrupts Lily Gray. Turning around, he headed out the door. He couldnt stay any longer. If he stayed here He feared he would tear apart the frail gauze on her body that provided practically no concealment. Wait, I havent finished talking! If it had been in the past, Lily Gray might have been hurt by Aidan Lucass cold demeanor. Retreating because of shame and injury. But now, she knew that all this was just the pretense shown by this tsundere man. Aidan Lucas, who had been secretly doing those things to her all along
Maybe he, like her, was also distressed about the quarrels and estrangement between them! Thinking about this, Lily Gray didnt hesitate to follow him. Wait, I still have something to say to you! Aidan Lucas, upon hearing her words, stopped in his tracks but did not turn around. Say what you want to say. His voice deepened. Forcefully suppressing the urge to turn around and embrace the woman. Aidan Lucas, how can I talk to you if you dont turn around, huh? The delicate and soft voice, even the trailing tone, carried a slight tremor. As if it was deliberately enticing him. Heh Lily Grays cunning peach blossom eyes blinked.
Yes, she was deliberately enticing Aidan Lucas. She knew he couldnt resist her. He must like her too! The mans breath hitched at her words. But still, he forcefully suppressed the lustful thoughts surging from his lower abdomen, saying coldly, Just say it like this You speak, Im listening. It seemed that he was determined not to turn around. Hmph, what a stubborn fellow! So be it, she would have to use her trump card. Lily Gray was secretly scheming, and a touch of charming crimson shed across her small palm-sized face. She gently walked towards the man who had his back to her. Aidan Lucas stood still, his entire body stiff. His back unconsciously straightened. He heard the jingling bell sound. Getting closer and closer. Until it finally stopped just behind him. He could feel that the woman he longed day and night for was standing right behind him. Her sweet and delightful breath seemed to hover around the tip of his nose. She had on her a sweet, intoxicating scent, mixed with body wash and body fragrance. It was exactly like the feeling she gave: delicate and tender but so soft and beautiful that people wanted to protect her in their arms. Husband Suddenly, from behind him, there came a faint, almost imperceptible moan. It was like a cat scratching an itch, lightly teasing his heart. Aidan Lucass entire body tensed at this moment. The next second, a soft body hugged the towering figure of the man from behind. Husband, Ive missed you so much very, very much Dont you miss me at all? Chapter 350: 353: Forcing Him to Face His Own Heart Chapter 350: 353: Forcing Him to Face His Own Heart
Trantor: 549690339 Damn woman! How could she so easily stir up his heart and soul?
Aidan Lucass body stiffened, forcefully suppressing his inner urges. But that soft, cooing husband The flirtatious I miss him she uttered It nearly burnt away all his reason! He couldnt take it any longer! With a sudden jerk, he turned around. He could no longer deceive himself! Aidan Lucas reached out and pulled the woman he had been longing for day and night into his arms. LilyLily Cradling her delicate, boneless body, his shoulders trembled slightly. The trembling wasnt from fear.
It was from desperately suppressing the emotions inside, ready to burst forth. Lily Gray knew that now, he must be waging an inner war. Just as she had before. Unable to face ones own heart. As much as they liked each other They stubbornly pretended not to. If she hadnt discovered the traces he had secretly left behind her back She would definitely have been as timid as Aidan Lucas now, not daring to face her true feelings. In love, they were so much alike. Both sensitive and suspicious, both so timid and fearful. Without the others confirmation, they didnt even dare face their own feelings.
Lily Gray obediently stayed in his arms. Neither hiding nor struggling. She was giving Aidan Lucas time to figure out what he truly wanted. After a long time, the man holding her finally spoke. Lily, you must have been sent by God to torture me. The man furrowed his brow, his chin resting on her soft hair, wishing he could crush her entire body into his chest. Her arms wrapped around his waist, she murmured softly, Not really Youre actually the one sent by God to bully me. As she spoke, she took a step back and broke free from his embrace. Lily Having suddenly lost his beloved woman, Aidan Lucas frowned in dissatisfaction. As a result, he watched as Lily Gray stood in front of him and turned around.
Under the bright light, the girls slender, fair neck was exposed. Below that, arge expanse of glossy, white skin. Lily Grays pajamas werepletely open at the back. Revealing her beautifully curved back. Witnessing the various shades of red marks on Lily Grays smooth and delicate back, Aidan Lucass cold, ck pupils darkened. Look Lily Gray hadnt noticed the mans change in expression. She pouted andined cutely. These were all left by you, right? Husband youve actually sneaked here several times before, havent you? The mans deep gaze followed her slender finger as it moved up and down. Dark and unclear. No, I tonights the first time Ivee over. Stubborn. Lily Gray silently scoffed. She knew this man wouldnt admit it easily. Really? She turned around, looking skeptical, and tilted her head to look at him. She gently bit her lower lip, revealing an innocent yet seductive expression. If it wasnt you, who could it be? Could it be that some other man snuck into my room at night and left these marks? Lily Gray approached him step by step. Her slightly raised peach blossom eyes sparkled with a mesmerizing shine. Every morning when I wake up, my pajamas havent been put on properly Who could be so annoying? By the time she uttered thest word, Lily Grays hands were already on Aidan Lucass shoulders. The man stepped back, but she nimbly went on tiptoe. Following his movement and directly wrapping her arms around his neck. Chapter 351: 354 Confession (1) Chapter 351: 354 Confession (1)
Trantor: 549690339 | A kiss, gentle, covered his thin lips. Lily Grays voice was soft and sweet.
Husband, can you tell me who left these marks on me, hm? Following that, she nted another tender kiss on his lips. For a moment, Aidan Lucas was stunned. Only secondster did he realized her sweet lips were already on his. The swirling emotions within him were no longer under control. He gave a soft grunt, wrapped his arms around her, and lifted her whole body in the air. Its not enough Its just not enough He wanted Lily, even more than this! Dont rush, wait a moment! Seeing an opportunity, Lily Gray resisted, even as she was held in his arms, using her palm to maintain a distance between the two.
You tell me first who made these love bites? He ignored it, continuing to kiss her. Hmmyou, do you sneak into my room every night Lily Gray continued to question. While Aidan Lucas was busy unbuttoning his shirt without a hitch. Uhmwait a moment Lily really couldnt handle this man anymore. Why is he so impatient! Cant he just sit down and talk properly? As a woman, Lily would probably never understand. The courage it took for a man, who had abstained for three months, to resist temptation and sit down for a talk. More importantly, for Aidan Lucas
All this was initiated by the alluring woman! Lily Gray was dizzied by Aidan s urgent and passionate kisses. Aidan Lucas, stop it for now you havent told me You! Aidan Lucas, stop! The man continued kissing passionately, ignoring her protests. While continuing to kiss her, he slowly moved her petite body to the king-size bed behind him. Aidan Lucas, you Shh. When Lily tried to question further, he finally lifted his head. His forefinger was lightly ced on her tender lips. He looked down at the woman he loved the most.
Observing the fine and fair neck, wrists, and ankles adorned with crystalline chains. He couldnt help but reach out and lightly touch it. Tingling The bell rang, a crisp and lovely sound. Just like her, incredibly enticing. Lily. He looked at her, his eyes slightly dimmed. Those I left them. You Let me finish. His fingertip pressed against her lips again. I admit, it was me, I couldnt control myself. Some words, he, had kept for a long time. So long, he almost forgot. How long has it been since he revealed his inner world like this? Lily, I must admit, I deliberately ignored you. You are Mrs. Lucas, my woman, I cant control myself from getting jealous Aidan Lucas watched her, their eyes meeting. In his deep ck eyes, Lily Gray saw a sh of restraint and pain. You dont need She couldnt stop herself from revealing her secret feelings. You really dont need to be jealous of me and David Redington The person I like is you. Her confession slipped out of her mouth just like that. It happened so fast, that Lily couldnt stop it. [Authors Note] I rmend a friends novel, Sweet Fresh Wife: Husband, give me a hug! Chapter 352: 355 Confession (2) Chapter 352: 355 Confession (2)
Trantor: 549690339 | What did you say? His ck pupils suddenly shrank, and he couldnt believe what he had heard. Lily.
The person she liked was actually him? She liked him! I Lily Grays voice trembled. Thinking that since she had already said it, why should she be afraid? She doesnt have to be afraid that her confession will be despised by him. If this man had no interest in her, how could he be jealous? If he really treated her as cold and distant as he had shown. How could he secretly enter her bedroom in the middle of the night and leave those love bites? Thinking of this, Lily Gray raised the corner of her lips and stared at the mans eyes as deep as ck pools. She spoke slowly and affectionately, Yes, I like you. Aidan Lucas I like you very much, very much! Lily Gray looked up at him.
Shy and serious. Her beautiful peach-blossom eyes overflowed with deep and thick love. Expressing the love she had hidden for a long time. A tear rolled down the corner of her eye. As if it fell upon Aidan Lucass stirred heart. Aidan Lucas looked at the deeply affectionate and beautiful Lily Gray, his throat slightly moved. For a moment, he didnt know how to respond. Countless thoughts flooded into his mind. His brain was filled with confused emotions. He couldnt think at all. All he could do was suddenly embrace the woman beneath him.
He held her and kissed her over and over again in her ear. Honey Lily Lily Lily Gray was held by him, her mind and emotions all in a trance. The two embraced and entwined, facing each other honestly. Aidan Lucas had to use all his strength. To barely control the urge to fiercely and recklessly take her. His kisses fell gently around her ear. He kissed her earlobe gently, then fiercely kissed her tender pink lips. Until her delicate lips were swollen and red, the ecstasy in his heart calmed down a bit. He was too excited. So excited that all the disguises he had maintained these days werepletely torn apart.
She was his little one. She liked him! Lily Grays confession made all the jealousy and uneasiness he had felt in these days subside. Her confession gratified his extreme possessiveness. Aidan Lucas leaned down and once again indulged in kissing her soft lips. Until the misty eyes of the woman were tinged with lust, he slowly let go. The mans deep eyes were also filled with a touch of sensuality. This was his most treasured woman. Aidan Lucas tightened his arms fiercely, unwilling to let go. At this moment, all his worries were thrown away. Hannah Ford, who was still unconscious in M Country. There might be someone who could hurt Lily Gray. And what he was most worried about he was afraid of hurting Lily personally. Originally, he thought he had a heart of stone. However, when faced with the confession of his beloved woman. The seemingly impregnable walls all crumbled at her gentle confession. Just let it be. No matter what the future holds. No matter if they will have a future or not. At least now, at this moment, he loved the woman in his arms. He wanted her, he wanted his little one. Honey dont cry He gently kissed the tears at the corner of her eyes. The bitter taste of tears melted his heart. I, Im not crying, I just thought you really wouldnt want me anymore. Thinking of his coldness these days, Lily Grays tears flowed even more. Chapter 353 - 356: Let’s Make Up Chapter 353: Chapter 356: Lets Make Up Trantor: 549690339 | Aidan Lucas, how can you be so heartless saying Im just a possession, and starting a fight with me you The rest of her words, Aidan Lucas didnt give her a chance to say. He sealed her lips with a kiss, stifling all her anxiety and unease in this sweet and tender kiss. My wife youre not a possession, theres no possession I admit, I was wrong to say that, lets make up His kiss, from the very beginning tender and protective, transformed into the sincerest apology in the end. Aidan Lucas Lily Grays eyes were hazy, almost unaware of the time. Darling, call me husband. The man coaxed in a low voice. The maic and husky voice made her ears tingle. Husband Good girl. Aidan Lucas lowered his head and gently kissed the tip of her nose with affection. Lilys face flushed, followed by worry. How could he suddenly do that kind of thing!? She was still pregnant with their baby! Aidan Lucas saw the nervous look on her face and knew that she was worried about the baby in her belly. He chuckled softly and blew a gentle breath into her earlobe. Dont worry, the doctor said that appropriate exercise helps the babys growth. I wont hurt our son. Aidan Lucas, you mustnt use too much force anymore! She could feel him holding back, but she was still worried. Darling, you called me wrong you should call me husband. He murmured seductively. Raising an rm didnt work, so Lily Gray could only blink her pitiful and pleading eyes at him. The shimmering in her eyes spoke of her grievances. Hus husband Finally, she obediently followed him, calling him as he told her to. Good girl, my wife The man lowered his head, rewarding her with another kiss on her lips. Lily Gray felt her head was in a mess and dizzy. Countless colorful fireworks bloomed in her head. Fine sweat beads seeped out from her fair and clean forehead. Lily Grays small face was already blushing pink at this time. The temperature in the bedroom kept rising. The overwhelming sensation engulfed Lily Grays consciousness. All she could do was to sink into the soft king-size bed, entrusting her whole body and heart to her man. Yes Her man. Her Ethan Wilson. * The sweet and lingering night had passed. The sunlight outside finally prated the heavy curtains, casting a mottled pattern inside. On the king-size bed, Lily Gray was tightly embraced by Aidan Lucas from behind. He held her so tightly. His strong and powerful right arm served as a pillow under her head. His left arm encircled her from behind. Hisrge hand from under her arm encircled her. Her delicate and petite body was wrapped in the mans tall figure. Aidan Lucas had been awake for a long time already. But at this moment, he didnt want to get up at all. He wanted to hold the woman he cared for deeply even tighter in his arms. His deep eyesnded on her face, never tiring of watching her. Gazing at his beloved wife in his arms, her eyes closed and still asleep. Underneath her delicate curled eyshes, a faint shadow appeared. Usually, her extremely enticing peach blossom eyes were quietly closed at this moment. Her entire face, without those peach blossom eyes for contrast, appeared even more gentle and obedient than usual. The corners of her lips unconsciously formed into a smile. The mans usually cold and distant eyes now held a rare touch of soft indulgence. Chapter 354 - 357: M Country’s Phone Call Chapter 354: Chapter 357: M Countrys Phone Call Trantor: 549690339 | Taking a deep breath. Between her breaths, shes all his little one, a sweet and intoxicatingly happy scent. Heh This is nice. To be able to embrace his little one like this again. Being able to fall asleep sweetly and peacefully with her like this makes Aidan Lucas extremely happy when he wakes up in the early morning. This joy is not caused by the syndrome of being adorable in the morning. Its a kind of happiness thates from the heart C real, full, and happy. Aidan Lucas holds his girl, and no matter how he looks at her, he feels that he likes her even more, and he never gets tired of looking at her. He couldnt help but want to ce a kiss on the womans lips. Suddenly, a low, anxious knockes from outside the bedroom door. Young Master Are you awake? Outside, Samuel Mckinley is calling for you He says its urgent! His cell phone was left in the guest roomst night. If it werent urgent, Samuel wouldnt have Ellie awaken him. Thinking about Samuel still in M Country. Aidan Lucass dark eyes couldnt help but be sharp. He hopes that the news Samuel brings to him isnt what he thinks it is. Aidan Lucas puts on his robe and hurries out of the master bedroom. Before leaving, he doesnt forget to ce a kiss on the sleeping womans forehead. Finally, he carefully covers the still-dreaming woman with the nket. Ellie, go in and apany Lily. As he passes Ellie, Aidan Lucas stops in his tracks. He doesnt mind that Ellie would know about his being in the master bedroom. Tell the youngdy to eat first when she wakes up. Tell her that I will be back to have dinner with her tonight. Hes afraid that once Lily Gray wakes up and cant see him, shell worry too much. Aidan Lucas deliberately asked Ellie to stay behind. Yes, young master. Ellie hands Aidan Lucas the cell phone and goes into the master bedroom. Aidan Lucas, looking at the screen with more than twenty missed call reminders, cant help but frown. Samuel What on earth happened in M Country? * Thirty minutester, Aidan Lucas is already sitting in the car heading to the airport. He broke his promise and cant apany her for dinner. Thinking of what Samuel reported to him on the phone just now. The mans eyes gradually darken, and a trace of gloom shes through his eyes. The mans slender fingers tightly hold the cell phone. His little one * When Lily Gray woke up, she thought she would see Aidan Lucas sleeping beside her at first nce. They held each otherst night. Although they didnt entwine all night because of the baby. But that intimacy, that tenderness. For the first time, she experienced the sense of happiness intertwined with love and bliss. But when she woke up, the nket beside her was already cold. Husband Lily Gray raises her head, looking around nkly. Youngdy, the young master received a call and hurried to M Country. Ellie received new orders as soon as Aidan Lucas left. She doesnt know what will happen to him in M Country. Now she just smiles and looks at Lily Gray, feeling happy for her and Aidan Lucas. Great, after so many days of worry, the young master and the youngdy have finally made up! He went to M Country? Lily Gray felt surprised. Yesterday, she had just found out about the incident, and today, she woke up to this news. However, thinking of the sweetness between the twost night, she cant help but show a shy smile on her face. Aidan Lucas shouldnt have let Ellie stay for him even if hes afraid that she would be worried when she wakes up and cant see him. Lily Gray pulls the nket to cover herself, bashfully covering the traces Aidan Lucas left on her body. Chapter 355 - 358: Oh no, I really like Aidan Lucas Chapter 355: Chapter 358: Oh no, I really like Aidan Lucas Trantor: 549690339 I There must have been an emergency in thepanyYoung Master wille back immediately after dealing with it. Young Lady, dont worry, it will definitely not dy the banquet next week. Mm, Im fine, business matterse first. Ellie, um could you please go out for a while? 1 I need to get up. Waking up and not seeing Aidan Lucas did make her feel a tiny bit disappointed. But just thinking of the sweetness ofst night, Lily Grays heart was as sweet as honey. After Ellie left, Lily Gray finally got out of bed. Her whole body was sore and weak; looking down, she saw traces of someone all over her body. Fortunately, he still knew how to control himself and remembered that she was pregnant, so he didnt torment her too much. Lily Gray casually put on a bathrobe and went to the bathroom. Standing in front of the washstand, she looked at the woman in the mirror. In the mirror, Lilys face was slightly flushed, her beautiful peach blossom eyes glistening with tearfulness, looking both innocent and enchanting. Her cherry lips, because of someones caresses all night, were now slightly swollen and bright red. Thinking of Aidan Lucas, she couldnt help but tug into a smile. The woman in the mirror, whose brows and eyes curved upward, smiled so brilliantly that it made her look even more charming. Lily Gray couldnt help but cover her face with her little hands. Oh so shy She would actually think of Aidan Lucas when she saw the love bites on her body. Woo woo woo Shes done for. She really liked Aidan Lucas so much! * Lily Gray had just finished breakfast when Aidan Lucas called. Mm shouldnt you be on the ne now? How can you call me? When Ellie handed her the phone, she still found it incredible. On the other end of the phone, the man heard her voice and chuckled softly, There is a satellite phone on the ne. He called the vi just to ask Ellie about Lily Grays situation. Unexpectedly, the young woman had actually gotten up so early. Why didnt you sleep in a little longer? Waking up so early it seems that your husband didnt do enoughst night, hmm? No, its not Lily Gray held the phone, her face blushing because of Aidan Lucas words. Even through the phone, Aidan Lucas could feel her shyness. Thinking of his beloved wifes slightly flushed face, his mood became even better. Wait for me at home, darling. I wont stay in M Country for too long. At the earliest one day, and at thetest two days, Ill be back. Hannah Ford had woken up, crying and demanding to see him. If it werent for the fact that she had just had surgery and her emotions shouldnt be too agitated, Aidan Lucas really didnt want to leave Lily Gray at this time. However, even if he did go, he didnt n to stay for long. He would persuade Hannah Ford to recuperate her body and cooperate with the treatment, then he would return. Mm, business matterse first, you dont have to rush It takes more than ten hours just to fly to M Country, how can one or two days be enough? The more Lily Gray cared about him, the more ufortable Aidan Lucas felt in his heart. Dont worry, I know what Im doing. Be good these days, and if you have to go to the film set On saying this, his voice paused. Stay away from David Redington. Fearing that Lily Gray would overthink, he added, If you have to interact, then keep your distance as much as possible. Lily, dont worry I remember what you said. 1 trust you Although he wanted her to bepletely away from that man. But afterst night, the love that Lily Gray showed finally made him willing to try to trust her.. Chapter 356 - 359: My Love, My Dear Husband Chapter 356: Chapter 359: My Love, My Dear Husband Trantor: 549690339 | If you have any ideas regarding the banquet, feel free to talk to me. 1 will help you prepare the dress and jewelry. When youre bored, go out and take a stroll, buy whatever you like to bring home. Remember to bring the bodyguard And at night, cover yourself well with the nket And What else, hmm? Lily Gray held the phone, her smile never fading from the corners of her mouth. So this is what it feels like to have someone care for and love you. Aidan Lucas Why doesnt she find his endless chatter annoying at all? Instead, she feels incredibly blessed and happy. Ahem, theres also Aidan Lucas on the other end of the phone realized that he was being overly cautious at this point. He cleared his throat and feigned a serious attitude: Also, remember to call me husband. Heh After waiting for so long, it turned out he wanted to say this. Lily Gray couldnt help butugh. Alright, 1 know. I will stay at home and wait for you toe back My dear husband. The two exchanged sweet words for a while before ending the call. After hanging up, Lily Gray felt like she was enveloped by many pink bubbles of happiness. Whenever she thought of Aidan Lucass tender care, she couldnt help but let a happy smile spread across her face. Young Lady Young Lady Seeing that Lily Gray had been smiling to herself after hanging up the phone, Ellie gently reminded her. When you hadnte downstairs yet, yourpanys assistant called. She said there was an emergency and asked you to call her back after you got up. Ellie, who had been busy preparing Lily Grays breakfast, had temporarily forgotten about this matter. It wasnt until Aidan called that she remembered it again. Upon hearing Ellies words, Lily Gray immediately knew that Lena Hammond had been trying to reach her. Her phone was turned off, and she had forgotten to turn it back on. Lena must have had something urgent, or she wouldnt have called the vi directly after getting the vis number in the past. Thinking of this, Lily Gray immediately turned on her phone and called Lena back. Lena, what happened? Did something happen to thepany? Lily, Ive finally reached you. No, its not a problem with thepany, its Its Director Brown What happened to Skye? Director Brown Director Brown is missing! Missing!? Lily Gray immediately thought of the previous kidnapping incident, Could it be Dn Wellingtons doing again? It shouldnt be Mr. Wellington is Mr. Coopers friend. He wouldnt embarrass Mr. Cooper over Olivia Campbell by kidnapping Director Brown again. Upon hearing Lenas analysis, Lily Gray also found it reasonable. Lena knew that Skye had been personally taken away from Dns hands by Aidan. Dn and Aidans rtionship was well-known; they wouldnt fall out over a rising star. On the other side of the phone, Lena continued her analysis, Director Brown promised to return to the setst night for night shooting, but we waited for a long time, and she never showed up. 1 thought there might have been an emergency, so I didnt pay much attention However, its already sote today, and Director Brown still hasnt appeared. Moreover, her cell phone has been turned off. I called her hotel, only to find out that she never returnedst night! Something must have happened to Skye! Lily Gray was extremely worried at this point. With Skyes skills, ordinary people wouldnt be able to harm her at all. She must have encountered some big trouble! In that case Ill call Mr. Wellington first, no matter what, to inquire about the situation from his side. If we can confirm that Skye isnt with Mr.. Wellington, well immediately call the police! Chapter 357 - 360: Hannah, such a familiar name Chapter 357: Chapter 360: Hannah, such a familiar name Trantor: 549690339 | Not even 24 hours had passed since she and Skye had separated at the shopping mall yesterday. If she reported it to the police, they might not ept the case. Lily Gray nned to use the Lucas family name to put pressure on the police station. Alright, we can only do this now. Lena Hammond also agreed with Lily Grays decision, Buttheres still one thing that might require you toe over personally to resolve. Turns out, today at the filming set, there is a media meeting for The Tale of The Beloved Mistress crew. Now, the media was already waiting in the film set. As a result, not only was the producer absent, but the director was not there either. Without the producer and director personally hosting the media, it would certainly affect the publicity of their film. So, Lena hurriedly called the vi, wanting Lily Gray to go over and deal with the media meeting before continuing the search for Skyes whereabouts. Then Ill go there now. Ill contact Mr. Wellington and the police station on the way. Lena, please take care of things on the film set. Yes, Ill keep an eye on itoh rightLily, thatthe media might ask for you and Mr. David Redington to do a joint interviewter, is that okay with you? Upon hearing Lenas words, Lily Grays breath hitched. She initially wanted to refuse. But she thought that it wasnt possible to avoid David Redington for a lifetime. Since she had rified things with David Redingtonst time and Aidan Lucas was willing to trust her, there was no need for her to continue hiding. Lena, Im fine. Help me deal with the media for now. Ill be there shortly. * On the way to the film set, Lily Gray continuously called Dn Wellington. However, Dn Wellingtons phone was also turned off. When she called Dn Wellingtons assistant, they said they didnt know about Mr. Wellingtons whereabouts. With no other choice, Lily Gray called the police. Although she had called the police, Lily Gray still felt restless, constantly worried about Skyes safety. The polices efficiency was too slow, and if Skye really encountered danger, they would be of no use when they finally find her. With this thought, she suddenly felt overwhelmed and was unable to sit still. She was nning to continue calling Dn Wellington. She suddenly remembered that after the gossip between her and David Redington was on television, Joan Wellington had called wanting to quarrel with her. Thats right, she still had Joans call record in her phone! Lily Gray quickly found Joans number and, even though she knew Joan didnt like her, she steeled herself and called. The phone only rang a few times before Joan answered. Lily Grayyou, how did you call me here? For some reason, Lily Gray felt that Joans voice hid some nervousness. If J II Before she could exin her intentions, Joan interrupted her, Im telling you, dont think Ill betray my friend. Hannah needs to rest now, and I wont tell you Hannahs contact information Hannah? Lily Gray suddenly felt that this name was very familiar. It seemed that she had heard this name several times. However, she didnt have the time to worry about that now. Her main concern was Skye. Miss Wellington, you misunderstood. Im not contacting you for anything else. I just want to ask about Mr. Wellingtons whereabouts. Ask my brother?! Joans tone unconsciously rose by an octave. Wiry didnt you say that earlier, honestly It scared her. She thought that Lily Gray knew about Hannahs situation and wanted to go find Hannah for a negotiation. After all, as soon as Hannah woke up, she called Ethan to leave. If she were in Lily Grays shoes, she definitely wouldnt let this go and would confront Hannah. Chapter 358 - 361: Is She a Little Wildcat?! Chapter 358: Chapter 361: Is She a Little Wildcat?! Trantor: 549690339 | My brother wasnt homest night, he didnte back at all, Joan Wellington blurted out her brothers whereabouts without thinking, upon hearing that Lily Grays visit wasnt about Hannah Ford. Your brother didnte home? Now, Lily Gray was even more anxious than before. She hurriedly called Dn Wellington just to make sure that Skye Brown wasnt with him. Other troubles could be dealt with easily. As long as Skye wasnt taken away by Dn Wellington again, she could ask Sebastian Lucas VII for help with the situation at the Police Station, and it would definitely be resolved. However, now Lily Gray had a premonition that Skyes disappearance was highly likely rted to Dn Wellington. Wiry, do you want to find my brother? Thinking about her brothers dislike for Hannah Ford, Joan Wellington couldnt help but be suspicious. If Lily Gray wanted to get information on Hannah through her brother, thatwould be even worse. Im telling you, my brother is very busytely If you have nothing important, dont bother my brother! Lily Gray was really anxious at this point. If Dn Wellington stopped causing trouble for them, she would be grateful. Theres no way she would go looking for trouble with Dn Wellington. Miss Wellington, let me put it this way! The reason I called you is because my friend is missing. And the person most likely connected to her disappearance is your brother. Your brother had someone kidnap my friendst time. Its only been a few days, and now shes missing again Miss Wellington, I know you dont like me But can you please help me find your brother? Im really worried about my friend. Wait, you saidmy brother kidnapped your friendst time? Joan Wellingtons voice sounded somewhat excited. Is your friend male or female? As Lily Gray needed her help, she had to answer, Female. Female? Hahahaha I see, I see, so your friend is the little wildcat who bit my brothers chin and left a mark!? Llittle wildcat? Lily Gray felt that the nickname sounded somewhat odd. Wait a minute, a bite mark on the chin!? Lily Gray suddenly froze. In her mind, she saw the image of Skye holding her wounded lips, insisting that the doctor give her a rabies vine. Unable to hold it in, Lily Gray blurted out her thoughts, Could it be that Mr. Wellington is the dog Skye mentioned the one who hurt her lips? She suddenly found it a bit funny, even if it were true, there was no need to get a rabies vine! Mr. Wellington isnt a real dog! Pffhahaha, no way, my brother was actually despised by a woman? Your friend even called him a dog? Hahaha, I cant take it, how is your friend so awesome? I cant help but want to befriend her! On the other end of the phone, Joan Wellington was alreadyughing so hard she couldnt catch her breath. Lily Gray also looked helpless. Now she was certain that Skyes disappearance was 100% rted to Dn Wellington. Moreover, they both disappeared for a whole night and turned off their phones simultaneously. When she thought about the scars on their lips and chins, she couldnt help but suspect that there was some unspeakable secret between Skye and Dn Wellington! Finally stopping herughter, Joan Wellington reassured Lily, Dont worry, if your friend is the little wildcat my brother mentioned, I can guarantee shes not in danger! She might even be getting along well with my brother right now! Getting along well Lily Gray couldnt quite imagine Skye and Dn Wellington together. But she had to admit, upon closer inspection, there was indeed something strange about Skye and Dns rtionship. Sighing, Lily Gray could only hope that Skye wouldnt actually fall for that yboy Dn Wellington Chapter 359: 362: Being interviewed with David Redington Chapter 359: 362: Being interviewed with David Redington
Trantor: 549690339 | Knowing that Skye Brown was safe for the time being, Lily Gray retracted her report and went to the set to deal with the media. Lily, youve finally arrived! Lena Hammond saw Lily and looked weary.
It seemed like she had been exhausted trying to handle things before Lily Gray had arrived. The media who are here today are all high-profile, including two reporters from the national station. They seem to feel neglected because they havent seen the producer or the director, so they may be a bit upset. Be careful during the interview; their questions might not be too friendly. Lily Gray patted Lenas hand, I understand, Lena. Thank you for your hard work. Ill take care of the rest. Lily Grays voice was soft and gentle; her eyes were smiling, and the corners of her mouth were slightly upturned, with a faint smile. Seeing this, Lena instantly feltforted. Right, she must have been too anxious. Lily should have no issue dealing with the media. Then, Lena led Lily Gray inwards. The crew was still filming some less important supporting roles under the guidance of the assistant director. The whole set was still bustling with activity. Lena led Lily Gray through the set, passed by a row of makeup rooms, and finally arrived at the directors lounge at the very end. As Skye was not here, they temporarily used thisrgest room for the interviews. Once the door opened, Lily Gray, standing at the entrance, could see the situation inside.
In the middle of the room on a double sofa, sat a man. He was surrounded by many reporters, with a dozen microphones in front of him and lighting technicians and cameramen standing next to him. The door was suddenly opened, and everyones gaze unconsciously shifted towards Lily Gray. David Redington, who was seated in the center, also raised his head. His deep blue eyes stared, unblinkingly, at Lily Grays face. The scandal-ridden female lead has appeared! The reporters inside the lounge began to stir. Lily, over here. Upon seeing Lily Gray, David Redington immediately stood up. In front of the media reporters, without any hesitation, he walked towards her. Redington. Lily Gray nodded and smiled. David Redingtons tall stature blocked the reporters prying eyes.
At the same time, it hid the fact that he had extended his hand out to her. Looking at David Redingtonsrge hand that obviously wanted to take her arm. Lily Gray hesitated for a second before she subtly sidestepped. She walked past him, smiling at the reporters. David Redington, who was avoided by Lily Gray, paused for a moment. He didnt get angry or upset. He smirked, turned around, followed Lily Gray, and sat down. This subtle exchange between the two was not noticed by any of the reporters due to David Redingtons figure blocking the view. However, Lena, who was standing at the doorway, caught this scene. Her heart tensed up momentarily. David Redington and Lily Gray During the uing press conference, these reporters will certainly not let them off the hook. With their ambiguous rtionship, will they really be able toplete the interview without making a scene?
Just as she was thinking this, a senior reporter from the national station threw out the first sharp question. Miss Gray, I am Simon from the national TV station. Can you please tell us about your rtionship with Mr. David Redington? Your joint interviewcan we take this as an indirect acknowledgment of your romantic rtionship? [Authors Note] Introducing a friends work The Dark Emperor CEO: Falling for a Fiery Wife Chapter 360: 363 Announcing Important News Chapter 360: 363 Announcing Important News
Trantor: 549690339 | Last time, David Redington confessed his feelings to Lily Gray in front of a nationwide audience. Because of that confession, now, all the fans think that Lily Gray and David Redington are together. After all, in the eyes of the audience, no one could refuse such a heartfelt confession from a heartthrob.
Lily Gray knew that she couldnt avoid this question today, so she pursed her lips, ready to answer directly. However, before she could speak, a cold voice sounded in her ear. Theres no other rtionship. Lily and I are just ordinary partners. David Redingtons facial features were cold, and his deep blue eyes fell on the interviewing reporters. Although his expression was indifferent, it gave people an inexplicable sense of fear. Butst time, you confessed to Miss Gray and said that you will pursue her after The old reporter from the national station, unwilling to give up, continued to ask based on his experience. Upon hearing this, David Redington suddenly hooked the corner of his lips. Originally cold voice, mixed with a hint of casualness, Confession ha, thats a private matter between Lily and me. Todays interview should focus on The Story of the Beloved Mistress. If you have personal questions, save them for another day. But No need for buts. I know you all came here today to get exclusive news. But my personal feelings are a matter of privacy. At present, both Lily and I dont want our private emotions to attract too much public attention. As David Redington said this, he nced at Lily Gray.
His deep blue eyes were focused and affectionate as they gazed at Lily Grays face. Lily Gray suddenly felt a bad premonition. David Redingtons words clearly had a certain ambiguity. If he continued to talk like this, it might mislead the reporters and audience She knew that the real David Redington was not as gentlemanly and polite as he appeared to the outside world. He also had a nasty and willful side. Yes, what David said is right. I indeed dont like to expose my private emotional life to the public. However, today is a rare opportunity to be interviewed. In fact, there is something I also want to announce to the public with the help of the reporters present. Since theres going to be a banquet on the weekend to announce her identity as Mrs. Lucas, Lily thought its about time that she admitted to the media that she was Aidan Lucass wife. As long as she admitted that she was married, the gossip between Redington and her would naturally fall apart. A married woman like her, under any circumstances, could not possibly ept Redingtons pursuit. David Redington saw Lily Gray suddenly interrupt, and a sh of displeasure appeared in his deep eyes.
His lips were still smiling, but that smile was cold in its warmth. The reporter from the national station was indeed a senior one. Seeing the undercurrents between the two, he immediately smelled something unusual. He immediately added fuel to the fire, Miss Gray, do you have any news that you want to announce publicly? Dont worry, the reporters here today will report the truth for you. Well, its not really a big deal, just a little personal matter. I want to tell everyone Lily wants to tell everyone that after this show is filmed, I will officially retire from the entertainment circle. So, this The Story of the Beloved Mistress will be myst screen work. What, David Redington is retiring from the entertainment industry! Is it true? David, is your decision to retire from the entertainment circle not just a whim, but a rational decision!? Not only the reporters but also Lily Gray at this moment stared at David Redington in astonishment. She never thought that David Redington would throw out such explosive news just when she was about to announce her identity! [Authors Note] First update~
Chapter 361 - 364: Do You Know the Starlight Orphanage? Chapter 361: Chapter 364: Do You Know the Starlight Orphanage? Trantor: 549690339 | The scene was in total chaos. Reporters were no longer interested in asking about Lily Gray and David Redingtons rtionship problems. Everyones attention was focused on David Redingtons retirement from the acting industry. * More than an hourter, the interview ended. Lena Hammond and ke escorted the reporters out, leaving only Lily Gray and David Redington in the lounge. David, why did you announce your retirement at the same time I announced my marriage status? Lily wasnt stupid; she could sense it. During the interview, David was intentionally interrupting her. Did I interrupt you? David lowered his eyes, revealing an innocent expression, Im sorry, I didnt know you were going to announce your marital status. I thought you were going to announce my retirement news. I didnt even know you wanted to retire! Lily said with slight discontent. Really? I thought ke would have told you by now. David raised his eyebrows, leaned on the sofa armrest, and looked at her with a hint of coldness, Ill retire after finishing this show. In this way, when The Tale of The Beloved Mistress is released, it will definitely create a ratings legend. So, Producer Tang, are you satisfied with the news? David, I dont need you to use your retirement as a way to hype up my work. Lily looked David in the eyes and spoke seriously. David smiled at her words and suddenly stretched out his right hand to hook Lilys chin, So, youre worried about me now, huh? Im not, Lily moved back, avoiding his palm. The warm touch of his fingers suddenly disappeared. David couldnt help but frown, Lily, its not for the hype. Im telling the truth. I made the decision long ago that I would retire after finishing this show. You Lily looked at Davids serious expression and couldnt help but want to persuade him. He was an extremely talented actor. Such a gifted person retiring at a young age; wasnt it too soon? But when the words reached her lips, they got stuck. What right did she have to persuade him? Davids life was not something that others could easily interfere with. She had no standing to persuade him. As a friend, I will respect your decision to retire. But, retirement is a big deal, there are many interests involved. Wont your agency be against it? And what about the fans, advertisers After todays news breaks, you might face a lot of obstacles. You must be careful. What Lily said was indeed very important and serious. However, when David heard her words, he couldnt help butugh. Hisughter reached the bottom of his eyes, as sincere and beautiful as sparkling stars, So, youre worried about me now, right? Davids smile at the corner of his mouth was so pure and beautiful that it made people feel sincere and wonderful. Lily Gray looked away and didnt look at his smile, Indeed, I am concerned about you. But thats just the concern between friends. Lily admitted that she really liked David. But that kind of liking was not romantic. She felt gratitude and concern for him as a friend, but never had any romantic feelings. If David hadnt been so good to her that it was hard for her to manage, actually, shed be very happy to be friends with him. It doesnt matter, Davids gaze lingered on Lilys face. Focused and serious. No matter which kind of concern you have for me, as long as you care about me, thats enough. Lily Gray: Davids words, filled with undisguised emotion, left Lily defenseless. She could onlyugh awkwardly and was about to change the subject but heard him ask, By the way, do you know about Starlight Orphanage? [Authors Note] Second update~ Chapter 362 - 365: In the Orphanage, the Trouble Caused Chapter 362: Chapter 365: In the Orphanage, the Trouble Caused Trantor: 549690339 Starlight Orphanage Of course, she knew. It was the orphanage her mother used to take her to when she was a child. Yes, I know, why do you suddenly ask about it? That orphanage has been gone for about ten years. Are you looking for a friend? Those who ask about orphanages, Mostly, its because a rtive or friend is missing. She remembers that ke had said that David Redington was an only child and had grown up lonely and depressed since he was young. His chances of finding a friend are higher than those of finding a rtive. No. David shakes his head, hooks up a faint smile, I heard Miss Hammond mention that she came from that orphanage. When she was young, she received care and sponsorship from your mother. I just think the name of that orphanage is quite special. Davids deep gaze fell on Lily Grays face. The deep blue, clear pupils reflected the light and shadow, as if observing carefully while concealing something. Lily Gray heard Davids words and couldnt help but bow her head and recall the past. She didnt notice at all that Davids scrutinizing gaze was upon her face. It is special Starlight. Oh, I remember my mother saying that I really liked that orphanage when I was a child, and I seemed to especially like the name of that orphanage. I used to go there a lot when I was a child. But there was this one time when I got into trouble there, and when I came back I had a high fever for days. After I recovered, my mother seemed very angry and didnt want to take me there anymore. Thinking of the past, Lily Gray couldnt help but smile. The days when she was carefree and loved by her parents always passed so fast. I thought you were an obedient and sensible little girl when you were a child I didnt expect that you could even upset your mother. What trouble did you get into back then? David asked as if it were unintentional, and there was a hidden meaning in the depths of his blue eyes. It was just an ident with my ne Lily, Lily Come on, Director Brown is back! Someone suddenly interrupted their conversation. Lena Hammond rushed into the room after opening the door. Director Brown is back, hes outside And Mr. Wellingtons people are here too. Come out and see! Hearing this, Lily Gray immediately stood up and followed Lena out. She didnt notice at all that David, who was beside her, hid intense emotions deep within his blue eyes. Lily Gray She is, she must be! No, she cante to a conclusion so quickly. David suppressed the emotions that were stirring in his chest. His fingers with clearly defined joints clenched and slowly released again. Wait a little longer wait a little longer Just because the ne matched, it couldnt be concluded yet. He had to wait even more. * Lily Gray rushed to the set and immediately saw Skye Brown with an unhappy face standing in front of the camera. Skye! Lily? Skye Brown saw Lily Gray and her face shed a moment of astonishment. Then, she suddenly put down the loudspeaker in her hand and turned around to walk out of the set. Hey, Skye, why are you running? Wait for me Skye Brown turned and ran as soon as she saw Lily Gray. That move was just too strange. Lily Gray noticed that Skye was still wearing the clothes from their shopping trip yesterday. Ah, that means Last night, she really was with Mr. Wellington?! Just as Skye Brown reached the door, she collided head-on with four or five of Dn Wellingtons subordinates. Each of the subordinates had their hands full of various items, effectively blocking the exit. [Authors Note] Third update-~ Chapter 363: 366: Skye, the first time is very painful! Chapter 363: 366: Skye, the first time is very painful!
Trantor: 549690339 | Miss Brown, whats wrong? Didnt you say you wereing to the film set Why are you leaving as soon as you get here? The man with the buzz cut leading the group was someone Lily Gray recognized; he was Dn Wellingtons assistant, Sam Nelson.
Upon seeing Skye Brown, Sam immediately put on a pleased smile. If you want to find Mr. Wellington, I can take you! Skye simply felt embarrassed to face Lily Gray. She didnt want to leave the film set at all, and she definitely didnt want to see Dn Wellington. No, I just I took the wrong path! Since Skye couldnt leave, she had no choice but to turn around and go back. But as soon as she turned around, she saw Lily Gray standing behind her. Skye Lily Gray tilted her head and looked at her, blinking, Did you forget to say something to me?! * Caught off guard by Lily Gray, Skye had nowhere to escape. She had no choice but to follow Lily Gray into an empty lounge. Once inside, Lily Gray carefully examined Skye from head to toe. When she pulled open Skyes cor, she saw Skyes neck, corbone, and chest covered in red marks. Lily Grays face turned bright red!
Skye Skye, on the other hand, was quite calm. She fixed her cor and nodded, Yes, I slept with Dn Wellington. Sleptwith Why could Skye be so calm when saying these two words?! Skye, tell me, did Dn Wellington force you? Did he kidnap you and then force you? No, stop meddling in my business, Lily. Dont worry about me, Im fine, I really am. How can you be fine? You Oh, please, Lily, dont ask anymore questions, Im really okay! Skye hugged Lily Gray, rubbing her cheek against Lilys neck while acting cute, Im Skye Brown, how could anyone force me? Dont worry about me! Last nights incident was tooplicated.
Her own biological father, Stewart Brown, had tried to sell her to Garry Williams, a yboy who enjoyed torturing women in bed, for the sake of her half-sister. Although she didnt like Dn Wellington either. She had to admit, at the very least, Dn Wellington was better than Garry Williams. Really youre okay? Lily Gray still couldnt put her mind at ease. Really see, Im perfectly fine now. Skye acted like nothing happened, with a natural expression on her face. Her only concern was to not let Lily worry. Lilys own love life was already a mess as it is. If she let Lily know that she was being persecuted by the Brown family, Lily would probably worry even more. Alright then, Lily Gray knew that with Skyes temperament, if she didnt want to talk about it, Lily wouldnt be able to coax it out of her. Forget it, Skye probably experienced her first timest night. Thinking back to the pain of her own first time, Lily Gray gently stroked Skyes head. How about taking the day off from directing today? Go back and get some rest, take a nap Your first time must have been painful.
Pfft, Lily Grayyour words sound like theyreing from personal experience? Shut up, youre still teasing me at a time like this! The two girlsughed and teased each other in the lounge. Surprisingly, they quickly forgot their troubles and threw them to the back of their minds. After a while, as they left the lounge, Lena Hammond came looking for them. Director Brown, Lily well, Mr. Wellingtons subordinates brought a lot of gifts to the film crew. There are useful items, clothes, and food um, now, everyone outside is thanking Mr. Wellington and Director Brown. Chapter 364: 367: Skye Brown stole Olivia Campbell’s spotlight!? Chapter 364: 367: Skye Brown stole Olivia Campbells spotlight!?
Trantor: 549690339 | Skye Brown had a straight face, Why should I thank you? Uh Well, Mr. Wellingtons subordinates said that these gifts were sent to the crew by him out of respect for Director Brown. Hearing these words, Skye Brownsplexion changed slightly, and she was about to rush out immediately.
Hold on, Skye, what are you going to do? Lily Gray stopped Skye Brown. Of course, they should return those things! Now that everyone has received the gifts, is it appropriate for you to ask everyone to return them? Wouldnt that cause more spection? Lily Gray understood why Skye Brown was anxious. Previously, everyone in the crew knew that Olivia Campbell was Mr. Wellingtons girl. However, after Olivia Campbell and Skye Brown had a conflict, everyone was waiting to see how Mr. Wellington would deal with Skye Brown. After a few days, Skye Brown was fine, but Olivia Campbell never returned to the crew. Immediately after, Mr. Wellingtons men arrived. They even imed that they were sending gifts to the crew out of respect for Skye Brown. With this, anyone might think that Skye Brown did something behind the scenes and stole Olivia Campbells spotlight. Ian Moore He did it on purpose! Skye Brown sat on the sofa angrily. Thinking about that despicable man, she wished she could bite him more.
Ahem, Skye, you and Mr. Wellington do you have any feelings for him? No, not at all! Skye Brown denied Lily Grays suspicion without hesitation. However, Lily Gray could see it without asking. Skye obviously did not like Ian Moore. Thats good; Mr. Wellington the yboy, who could spoil women and raise them to the sky. But once he walked away, he was more ruthless and merciless than anyone. The best decision would be not to mess with such a man. Skye Brown nestled on the sofa for a while, but eventually resigned herself and stood up again, Fine, I am the director; I cannot always hide here. How about I ask Ethan Wilson to call Mr. Wellington? Her rtionship with Ethan Wilson was sweet right now. He should be willing to help her out. No need, Skye Brown shookher head, Mr. Wellington and I only have a mutually beneficial rtionship. Someone like Ian Moore, a yboy, will lose interest in me after a few days and move on to someone else. This is a minor matter, theres no need to bother your husband. Despite Skye Brown saying this, rumors that she was pandering to Mr. Wellington were already spreading around the crew. An actress in the crew was suspect of stealing the directors wealthy boyfriend. If it had been any other time, the keen-nosed gossip paparazzi would have already targeted them.
Luckily, the news about David Redington retiring from the spotlight was released at this time. Naturally, David Redingtons news was more shocking than Skye Browns. As such, the majority of the medias attention was diverted, preventing them from delving deeper into the gossip about Skye Brown and Mr. Wellington. * Meanwhile, Aidan Lucass private jet had alreadynded at the airport. Whats the situation? Aidan Lucas sat in the back seat of the car and asked without even lifting his eyelids. Samuel Mckinley turned his head from the front seat, wearing a serious expression, Miss Fords condition is very bad. Aidan Lucas frowned at these words. Seeing that he didnt respond, Samuel Mckinley could only continue with his report, Miss Ford has actually been awake for a while now. Although she was somewhat depressed when she first woke up without seeing you, her overall mood was rtively stable. However, a few dayster, her situation worsened. At first, she was just sleeping excessively, and then she refused to take medicine or get injections, and didnt cooperate with rehabilitation treatment The doctor said that if this continues, Miss Ford might be in danger. I was afraid that something would happen, so I took the initiative to call you. Chapter 365 - 368: Ethan Wilson really cares the most for Hannah. Chapter 365: Chapter 368: Ethan Wilson really cares the most for Hannah. Trantor: 549690339 Actually, even Samuel McKinley was not very clear about what Mr. Lucas was thinking at the moment. Speaking of his concern for Hannah Ford. He could clearly feel that the attitude of Mr. Lucas towards Hannah anticipated now aspared to the past, fell short by a bit. Speaking of theck of concern Thinking about Hannahs devotion to Mr. Lucas, in Samuels view, Mr. Lucas should not be the kind of man who forgets his benefactors. After listening to Samuels report, the furrow between Aidan Lucass eyebrows deepened. Beforeing here, he had anticipated Hannahs situation. The first thing she did upon waking up was not seeing him, he was the one who had broken the promise, which might have upset her a bit. But Aidan Lucas did not expect that Hannahs reaction would be so fierce that she would ignore her physical condition. When did Hannah be so wilful? Lets go to the hospital first, Aidan Lucas ordered in a deep voice. The ck Maybach sped along the road in the deep night. He had to quickly handle the things here. Lily, was still in Eastonia, waiting for him toe back. * Aidan Lucas appeared outside the Intensive Care Unit very quickly. The entire floor was a VIP ward, when Aidan Lucas arrived, Be Scott had juste out of the ward. She seemed to have cried, her eyes were red and swollen, she looked feeble. Seeing Aidan Lucas, she got emotional immediately. Aidan, whywhy are you here only now! I said, you should not have gone back to Eastonia, what could be more important than Hannah? How could you just leave! Be Scott was a very beautiful middle-ageddy, but now she didnt have the grace of a nobledy, she had nearly cried herself to a faint. When Samuel McKinley heard that Be Scott was ming Aidan Lucas, he immediately went to support her. Mrs. Ford, Mr. Lucas is very busy with official duties, you know how big Lucas familys influence is in Eastonia. Its really hard for him to leave. Please dont be mad. Samuel McKinley had stayed in M country these days while handling official duties and paying attention to Hannahs situation. He had had quite a lot of contact with Be Scott. He realized that this beautifuldy was not a bad person, but she was only too spoiled and cared little for others. If she dared to say such things to Aidan Lucas, if not for the reason that she was Hannahs mother, probably Aidan Lucas would have already left with a sullen face. As expected, the moment Samuel McKinley looked up, he found Aidan Lucas standing there, his face was as cold as water. The gaze thatnded on Be Scotts face was heavy and obscure. By this time, Be Scott realized that what she said was a little too much, she hurriedly remedied, Aidan, Im not ming you, Im just Never mind. Aidan Lucas said in a deep voice, interrupting Be Scotts words. Youre just overly concerned, I understand. Be Scott was taken aback, she didnt expect Aidan Lucas would be so understanding. On the other hand, Samuel McKinley standing by the side, thought he had developed a hearing problem. Since when did Mr. Lucas be so Of course, Aidan Lucas knew what Be Scott and Samuel were astonished at. Not to mention them. Even he was surprised to find himself unusually patient towards Be Scott. Apparently, all this was because of Lily. Facing those peach blossom eyes that were extremely simr to those of Lily Grays. No matter how unfeeling Aidan Lucas might be, he couldnt resist being angry with Be Scott. Aidan, thank you for your understanding. Be Scott dried her tears, vehemently pleased for her daughter. It seemed that Aidan really cared for Hannah the most. Otherwise, he wouldnt have treated her differently because of Hannah. Thinking of this, Be Scott couldnt help but quietly say, Aidan, Hannah just fell asleep, butyou should still go see her. From the moment she woke up, she has been crying and fussing to see you, constantly murmuring that the first person she wanted to see after she woke up was you. Chapter 366 - 369: Meeting Hannah Ford Chapter 366: Chapter 369: Meeting Hannah Ford Trantor: 549690339 I AllThat child, shes just too infatuated. For you, she doesnt even take care of her own body. It was like that before, and its like that again now, I At this point, Be Scott choked up again. Because Be mentioned the kindness of the past, the emotions in Aidan Lucass eyes also becameplicated along with it. It cant be denied that more than half of his life was saved by Hannah Ford. And Hannah Fords weakened heart problems were also because of him. With that thought, Aidan Lucass dark and deep eyes closed for a moment. When he opened them again, the coldness and alienation in his eyes were even worse than before. Samuel Mckinley, take Mrs. Ford to rest outside. Mrs. Ford, dont worry, I will persuade Hannah to cooperate well with the treatment. Samuel Mckinley escorted the uncontrobly sobbing Be Scott to the sofa outside the ward. Aidan Lucas entered the ward alone. In the VIP ward, Hannah Ford was lying quietly on the king-size bed in the center. Her eyes were closed, her long ck hair spread out on the pillow, and there was no trace of color on her pale, almost sickly, face. The whole person looked more frail and pale than before the surgery. Aidan Lucass delicate eyebrows couldnt help but pause for a moment. Although he didnt have romantic feelings for Hannah Ford, He still remembers vividly the protection and salvation she offered on that rainy night. His dark eyebrows couldnt help but slightly furrow, as he approached the bedside. Seeing her weak body under the hospital gown, he still couldnt help but sigh softly. Hannah Ford, why didnt she know better? Why didnt she take her own body seriously? Just as Aidan Lucas frowned and stopped, Hannah Ford, lying on the bed, slowly woke up at this moment. When she opened her eyes and saw a tall dark silhouette standing by the window, she instinctively withdrew and pulled up the nket. No, I wont take the medicine! wont take the medicine you guys give me! I want to see Ethan Wilson, you cant treat me like this! Aidan Lucas furrowed his brow, looking at Hannah Fords panicked face. Something was wrong with Hannah Ford! Hannah Ford could see that his reaction was wrong, and her words and expressions were not just strange. Aidan Lucas couldnt help but step forward, holding her shoulders. Hannah, calm down Its me, Im Aidan Lucas. Ethan Ethan Wilson Hannah Fords eyes were blurry, it took some time to focus on Aidan Lucass face. Seeing the man in front of her clearly, her face shed with suspicion. You, are you really Ethan Wilson? Hannah Ford shrank behind the nket, shivering as she looked at the man in front of her. Aidan Lucas nodded, softening his voice unconsciously, Yes, its me. Ethan you really came? Her trembling, almost skin and bones hand stretched out, gently touching Aidan Lucass face. Normally, Aidan Lucas didnt like being touched on the face by other women. But seeing that something was clearly wrong with Hannah Ford in front of him, he could only reluctantly endure it. As her hand touched his face for a moment, feeling the warmth of a person, Hannah Ford finally let down her guard as if she was certain of his identity. Ethan, sob Im so d its really you! Sob I thought I would never see you again! As soon as Hannah Ford finished speaking, she plunged into Aidan Lucass arms. The tears in her eyes fell like they were free, desperately falling. Ethan, I really thought that I would never see you again! Sob, Im so scared Ethan Hannah Ford tried to burrow into Aidan Lucass arms, both hands tightly hugging his waist, unwilling to let go.. Chapter 367 - 370: Begging Aidan Lucas to take her away Chapter 367: Chapter 370: Begging Aidan Lucas to take her away Trantor: 549690339 Aidan Lucas was repulsed when she hugged him voluntarily. However, as soon as his palm touched her arm, intending to push her away, Hannah Ford, in his arms, suddenly gasped. Hissit hurtsEthan, it hurts here, dont touch! Aidan Lucas raised his eyebrows and immediately felt something was off. He had just lightly touched Hannahs arm and hadnt exerted any force. How could it hurt? His eyes instantly darkened, and ignoring Hannahs obstruction, he directly pulled her sleeve up. Ethan, dont dont look its ugly really ugly! Hannah cried with rain-like tears, desperately trying to stop Aidan Lucas. However, how could she resist the strength of a man? The hospital gowns sleeve was easily pulled up. The small forearm and upper arm exposed outside the sleeve were so pale that they were almost transparent. But on that pale skin, there were densely packed needle marks. Hannahs arm seemed to be so thin that only bone and a thinyer of skin were left. Aidan Lucas held her wrist, feeling as if it had no weight. Even such a weak girl was still subjected to brutal crimes by others. Aidan Lucas looked at her arm with hardly any good flesh left, and a trace of ferocity shed in his dark eyes. What happened!? he asked. His face was terribly gloomy. I Hannah was so scared that she trembled all over, as if extremely frightened. She tried hard to bury herself in his arms and dared not make a sound. This time, even holding Hannah still made him ufortable. However, Aidan Lucas suppressed it. He gently patted Hannahs back with patience andforted, Its okay, rest assured, theres nothing to worry about. Dont be afraid Tell me, what happened exactly? Hannah was arranged by him in the VIP ward of this hospital, and logically speaking, she couldnt have been abused. Unless his arrangements were a mistake, leading her to receive such inhuman treatment. Aidan Lucass tone was not as indifferent as at first but rather gentle and reassuring, which gradually calmed Hannah Fords emotions. She nestled in Aidan Lucass arms, her red eyes filled with mist, and slowly recounted the whole story to him. It turned out that the information Samuel McKinley got from the hospital was all false. Hannah was not an unreasonable woman. She knew that Aidan Lucas was busy with work and couldnt really keep watch over her in the hospital for more than a month. So even when she first woke up and didnt see Aidan Lucas, Hannah never thought about making a fuss. Unfortunately, though. Although Aidan Lucas spent a lot of money on her treatment, after all, he was in Eastonia and couldnt do much about it. Hannah happened to be admitted to a hospital where two extremely biased white doctors happened to work. They saw that Hannah was physically weak and had a timid and soft character. Apart from Be Scott, only a caregiver was there to look after her. So they bribed the caregiver and sometimes pricked Hannah with a needle for fun. They even wanted to inject her with some drugs that could control her mind. After Hannah woke up from surgery, she would asionally fall into a deep sleep due to those medication effects. That was why, most of the time when Be Scott came over, Hannah was asleep. On a few asions when she was awake, those two doctors with abusive tendencies pretended to want to administer therapeutic injections in front of Be Scott. She had no choice but to struggle desperately, which made Samuel McKinley and Be Scott think that she was unwilling to cooperate with the doctors treatment because she couldnt see Aidan Lucas. Thatswhat happened Hannah nestled in Aidan Lucass arms, choking back tears. Ethan, Im so scared, Im really scared I thought I would never see you again in my life. Can you take me away? Take me away, please?! [Authors Note] Four more paragraphs done. Continuation tomorrow afternoon after 16:00! Chapter 368 - 371: Taking Hannah Ford Away Chapter 368: Chapter 371: Taking Hannah Ford Away Trantor: 549690339 | Outside the ward, Samuel Mckinley and Be Scott were waiting for Aidan Lucas. When they heard the sound, both of them looked up simultaneously at the door of the ward. They saw Aidan Lucas carrying Hannah Ford out from the room. Ethan Why are you carrying Hannah out? Be looked at Hannah nestled in Aidans arms, puzzled. Hannah had just undergone heart transnt surgery. Even now, more than one month had passed since the surgery. But Hannahs recovery was not going well. She should be staying in the hospital for further treatment and recovery. She shouldnt be leaving the hospital. Hannah shouldnt stay here any longer. Dont worry. Ill let her stay at the Manor and arrange the best medical team for her. Aidan Lucass face was solemn, doing his best to ignore the uneasy feeling of holding Hannah in his arms. He treated her as a weak and sick person, not a woman. Aidan knew he had an unavoidable responsibility towards Hannah. After falling in love with Lily, his care for Hannah had be much less than before. Perhaps this had created an opportunity for others. Hannah buried her head in Aidans arms, her eyes dimming slightly when she heard what he said. Damn it It didnt work! She thought Aidan would take her straight back to Eastonia. Unexpectedly, he was going to send her to the Manor in M Country again. No, it cant end like this! Hannah hid half of her face behind her hair and deliberately snuggled up to Aidans chest. She gently grabbed his cor with both hands and said timidly, Ethan Im scared Let me stay by your side. Dont leave me, okay? Aidan looked down and saw Hannahs frail face with tears streaming down. He could only lower his voice tofort her, Dont worry, Ill arrange everything for you. Everyone at the Manor is from the Lucas family. No one will bully you again. Bully? Be quickly caught the key point. So Aidan held Hannah as they went downstairs, telling Be and Samuel the truth about what had happened. Samuel, you take care of the two doctors who abused Hannah, Aidan said with a grim face. Even in M Country, dealing with two ordinary people was a breeze for him. Mrs. Ford, youe with me to stay with Hannah at the Manor for a few days. Be felt guilty at this point too. She never thought that staying with her daughter every day would result in her daughter being abused like this. Okay, Ill go with you Its all my fault. My fault for not taking good care of Hannah. Hannah Im sorry, mother As Be followed Aidan back to the Manor, she cried all the way. Her tears flowed even more than Hannahs. Aidan was holding a sobbing woman in his arms, with another woman crying and sobbing beside him. It was incredibly irritating. If it werent for the fact that Bes tearful gaze was so simr to a certain womans every time she looked at him, he might have really thrown Be out of the car. * Back at the Manor. The Manor had received the news in advance and prepared a clean suite. Aidanid Hannah on the bed, and Be followed behind him, hesitating to speak. As Aidan was tucking Hannah in and preparing to leave, he found his hand was caught by Hannahs slightly cold hand. Ethan Dont go Im, Im scared It was natural for someone who had just been abused to be afraid of being alone. And they would long for someone who could give them a sense of security. His gaze fell on Hannahs slender fingers clutching his own. A cold light shed in Aidans deep, icy eyes. It was annoying, and he wanted to sweep her hand away that was holding him. [Authors Note] The first update, three more toe-! Chapter 369 - 372: Lily, Not a Surrogate Mother Chapter 369: Chapter 372: Lily, Not a Surrogate Mother Trantor: 549690339 | Unfortunately, reason told him that he could not do so. This time, it was his miscalction, and he had wronged Hannah Ford. Dont be afraid, this is the Manor, and those outside serving are all familiar faces to you. Aidan Lucas lowered his voice, looking detached and cold. After saying that, he gently pried Hannahs hand off his and ced it back under the nket. Mrs. Ford, would you like to stay with Hannah tonight or go rest in the guest room? He stood up, his tone polite but his expression icy cold. Be Scott looked at Hannah and then at Aidan Lucas. She knew that her daughter would want Aidan to stay with her. But now, it was clear that Aidan had no intention of staying. If she offered to go sleep in the guest room and Aidan left Hannah alone here, Hannah would be afraid! Motherly love ultimately prevailed. Ill stay herewith Hannah. Mm. Aidan Lucas responded indifferently, Ill have someone bring in extra nkets. The beds at the Manor wererge enough to sleep five people, so he wasnt concerned that the Ford mother and daughter would be ufortable tonight. Aidan turned and prepared to leave. Just after taking two steps, a sudden sob came from behind him. Hearing the cry, impatience shed across Aidans face. He furrowed his brows, but in the end, he stopped walking. He turned around and looked at the young girl sitting at the head of the bed, sobbing softly. Aidan held back his impatience and asked, Why are you crying again? It would have been better if he hadnt asked. Upon asking, the tears in Hannahs eyes flowed even more torrentially. Like pearls with a broken thread, they continuously spilled from their sockets. I I heard that youre going to announce publicly that Miss Gray is your wife. I know Im useless, and I cant be your wife Ethan, I I didnt do it on purpose I know that now Im not at my best, and Im not worthy of being your wife, butI What?! Ethan, youre going to introduce that woman to everyone! Standing on the side, Be, hearing Hannahs words, couldnt help but raise her voice. Her precious daughter, Aidanhow could hehow could he treat Hannah like this! Didnt Hannah say that that woman is just a surrogate?! Aidan, how can you recognize her status publicly? Be had long known about the agreement between Hannah and Aidan. One could also say that this agreement had been made with her help. Since Hannah couldnt have children, they had no choice but to find another woman to carry them. Hannah couldnt reach out that far, so Be had selected a few surrogate girls for her. She never expected that Aidan would end up marrying one of them. Although Be looked soft, she had been dealing with Noah Fords many lovers for many years and nevercked the means to deal with women. Lily is not a surrogate. Hearing his dear Lily mentioned, Aidans face darkened. His gloomy eyes fell on Be. It was as if an invisible pressure was pressing down on Bes shoulders. Even the experienced Be couldnt help but retreat several steps, only stopping when her heels hit the foot of the bed. Seeing that Be was too scared to speak, Aidan Lucass cold, deep gaze fell on Hannahs face. Lily is my wife, but dont worry, I wont break the promises I made to you. You take good care of yourself here, and when youre better, all the promises will be fulfilled. [Authors Note] To give everyone a reassurance, the baby wont be hurt! And dont worry, Hannah cant harm Lily~ ~ Chapter 370 - 373: The Happiness He and Lily Stole Chapter 370: Chapter 373: The Happiness He and Lily Stole Trantor: 549690339 | Hannah wants Mrs. Lucass status, and he will give it to her. He has known for a long time that the happiness between him and Lily is all stolen. But even if its stolen, even if they have only one second left together, he will protect her and cherish her. Its just a pity that, even without Hannah, he and Lily would never be possible Be Scott sees Hannahs tears and the pale face of the pitiful girl, and immediately worries for her daughter. How can you do it!? I heard rumors a few days ago, and thought it was just thosedies gossiping. I didnt expect this to be true. Ethan, have you forgotten how our Hannah saved you? To save you, she got a heart disease herself. Now you want to introduce another woman as Mrs. Lucas to others, have you ever thought about what Hannah will do in the future!? Although Be is not a strong woman, she shows her greatness as a mother when her daughters status is affected. Even if the other party is the cold and imposing Aidan Lucas, she doesnt fear at all. Aidan Lucass cold eyes fall on Bes agitated face and then nce at the tearful Hannah. Heh little angel? At this moment, he suddenly feels that he must have been blind in the past to think that the woman who is constantly crying, is an angel. Its just a pity that, even if he was blind, those things really happened. He can not love Hannah. But as a man, as the head of the family, he cannot lose even basic credibility. In his pitch-ck eyes, half a minute of impatience is hidden, My engagement to Lily will onlyst one year. After nine months, I will divorce her, and then, I will marry you. When he says this, his voice is deep and cold, almost without any emotion. Aidan Lucass sharp eyes bypass Be and fall on Hannahs face, So, before that, you should take good care of yourself. I said I would marry you, so I definitely will. Thest four words, he almost grinds out through his teeth. His deep and heavy voice is like a thousand pounds of pressure on Be and Hannahs ears. After saying this, Aidan Lucas takes a deep look at the pale, flustered Hannah. Then he turns around, with heavy steps, and walks out. Hannah looks at Aidan Lucass retreating figure, wanting to speak, but ultimately holds back. Its not until Aidan Lucas leaves that she finally covers her face with both hands, buries her face in her palms, and cries deeply. Hannah Hannah dont cry anymore! If you keep crying, your mothers heart will break! Why is her Hannahs fate so bitter She was lost at a young age. Finally found from the orphanage, only to discover that she had developed a heart disease. As she grew up a little, she met Aidan Lucas, and thought that even with a heart disease, it could be considered a good marriage. But who knew, the Lucas family would create all kinds of obstacles. Just then, Hannahs heart disease worsened and had to be sent to M Country for treatment. Originally, with Aidan Lucas and Ford family protecting her, Hannahs days in M Country would be smooth, even if lonely. But for some reason, Noah Ford, Hannahs father,pletely ignored Hannahs life and death. He didnt care about her at all or even consider their rtionship. If it werent for the Ford family, and her love as a mother for Hannah, perhaps no one would care if Hannah died in the hospital! [Authors Note] The third update- Chapter 371 - 374: She Wants to Eliminate Hidden Dangers for Hannah! Chapter 371: Chapter 374: She Wants to Eliminate Hidden Dangers for Hannah! Trantor: 549690339 | Wuu wuu wuu Mother, he wants someone else to be Mrs. Lucas he wants to be with someone else Hannah Ford threw herself into Be Scotts arms, sobbing miserably, evoking pity and affection. Hes still waiting for ane year to pass before hes willing to divorce that woman. By then, their child will have been born, and everyone will know its a child from his ex-wife. Even if I marry him what difference would it make! Hannah, stop crying, stop crying Its my fault, its all my fault for suggesting bad ideas to you! Hannah, dont panic, Ill think of a way for you. Just dont think too much, and be careful not to get sick from worry! Hearing Be Scott say she would find a solution, Hannah saw the cunning gleam shing in her eyes when Be took the bait once more. Heh, she just knew it. Be Scott, a woman who blindly adored her daughter, was just so easy to deceive. Each time, with just a little trickery, she could get Be to do her bidding. And she, all she had to do was pretend to be pitiful and naive. Then she could continue to be the innocent and kind-hearted little princess of the Ford family. No one would ever find out that it was always her, behind the scenes, making waves and pulling strings. Mother Im scared. She clung to Bes arm, burying her face in her embrace and rubbing against her chest. Joan told me that that woman is really good at seducing men. Ethan Wilson met her only three months ago, and his heart has already shiftedpletely to her side. Now, they have a child, and even if my health recovers, in the future I would only be able to enter the Lucas family as a stepmother. Mother I Im really scared Of course, Joan Wellington hadnt said such things to Hannah Ford. In fact, when Hannah woke up from surgery and didnt see Aidan Lucas, she felt something was off and called Joan. It was just because that silly girl was too dim-witted. Hannah got her to spill the beans, and it was only by chance that Joan revealed Aidan would be announcing Lily Grays identity at a banquet. After that, Hannah immediately startedying out her ns. She had heard nurses at the hospital mention that two Caucasian doctors seemed to have racist tendencies. So, she deliberately feigned ignorance and suggested that those two Caucasian doctors be her rehabilitation therapists. Furthermore, she deliberately acted weak and helpless in front of them, even when she was bullied, as if she dared not speak out. As expected, the two doctors took the bait quite quickly. Although the two doctors were cruel, they didnt dare abuse her too much since she was in the VIP ward. In fact, at most, they just pinched her a few times. As for the needle marks, they were all self-inflicted. She steeled herself to pierce her own arm. As for the drugs, it was all just a lie to gain Aidans sympathy. She knew that, given Aidans temperament, once he found out about this matter, he would immediately take care of those two white doctors. They probably wouldnt know, even in death, who they had really crossed. Hannah darling dont be scared, dont be scared, Im here Dont worry, Ill think of a solution for you, I wont let that woman rece you. But, mom, shes pregnant Hannah gripped Bes sleeve, hesitating. It looked as if she was worried about Be hurting Lily Grays unborn child, but in reality, she was indirectly reminding Be of the childs existence. Lowering her head, Be saw her daughters tear-streaked face, and her heart clenching painfully. Her Hannah was always so gentle and kind-hearted. Even now, she was still considering the child inside the surrogates womb. With such gentle kindness, there was no way she could be a match for the vixen outside. No, she must help Hannah eliminate future troubles! [Authors Note] Four more chapters finished, continuing to update after 16:00 tomorrow afternoon!!! Chapter 372 - 375: He Had Suspected Hannah Ford Long Before Chapter 372: Chapter 375: He Had Suspected Hannah Ford Long Before Trantor: 549690339 Hannah, dont worry. Your heart transnt surgery was very sessful. Now the most important thing is to recuperate and get better so that you can marry Ethan and have your children with him. As for that woman, your mother will take care of it. You just focus on your recovery; your mother will handle everything else. Her Hannah was just too innocent. How could that woman be allowed to give birth to the heir of the Lucas family when she already had a ce in Ethans heart! Even if they were to separate now, who knows what would happen in the future Hannah Ford pretended to be innocent as she hugged Be Scott, remaining silent. Seeing the usually gentle Bes eyes gradually fill with a decisive and sinister glint, Hannah felt relieved and buried her head again. Very well She was ready to watch that womans misery unfold. * Aidan Lucas had just left Hannahs room when Samuel Mckinley stepped out of the shadows. He approached Aidan and lowered his voice. Mr. Lucas, even under torture, those two white doctors insisted that they only had malicious intentions but never used a needle to stab Miss Ford, let alone inject her with any drugs. At most, they admit to having physically twisted Miss Fords arm At this point, Samuels voice became even softer, It seems that you were right to suspect, Mr. Lucas. Miss Ford lied. Samuel had never expected the seemingly naive and fragile Hannah Ford to tell such a lie. She should have known what would happen to those two doctors under Mr. Lucass methods once she told her story. If it werent for Aidan suddenly bing suspicious of her, those two might already be nothing more than a pile of mangled flesh by now. Aidans face remained cold upon hearing Samuels report, not revealing any surprise. It seemed as if he had guessed the oue from the beginning. Seeing that Aidan didnt speak and just frowned as he walked forward, Samuel hurriedly followed. Mr. Lucas, what should we do now? Miss Ford is clearly lying. She is very cruel to both others and herself. Can you really ept a woman like this who would stab so many needles into her own arm? Samuel. Aidan suddenly stopped. He looked back and gave Samuel a cold, emotionless nce. When do you think helle back? Samuel opened his mouth to answer but hesitated, his lips trembling, Mr. Lucas, are you referring to that No, Im not talking about him. Helle back sooner orter. Why else would grandma go to Azure Dragon Temple every year if not to let the outside world know that shes still in good health? Once she cant make it up there anymore, thats when hell return. At this moment, Samuel really hoped that the person Aidan was referring to wasnt who he thought it was. However, he suddenly understood. The he that Aidan referred to wasnt the person suppressed by the olddy. Mr. Lucas, have you consulted with Mr. Hammond about this? Is there any chance Aidans thin lips suddenly curled into an enigmatic smile, No one knows better than me when hell return. At most, hell be back in nine months. I can feel his restlessness, soHannah Ford will do after all, as long as its not Lily. After saying this, Aidan spoke no more and walked into the darkness. Samuel stayed put, unable to process the conversation for a long time. So Did Mr. Lucas really intend to let such a maniptive woman be thedy of the house? Samuel wanted to catch up with Aidan and try persuading him again. But he knew. Maybe letting the young master make the arrangements was the right thing to do. That person was so dangerous. Plus, the other person who would return once the olddys health declined. By then, if Aidan were no longer around How could Aidan feel at ease, leaving Miss Gray alone to face those two people in the Lucas family?! [Authors Note] First update Chapter 373 - 376: Sweet phone call Chapter 373: Chapter 376: Sweet phone call Trantor: 549690339 | Lily Gray had been busy on set all day, not returning to the vi until dusk. Huff After taking a bath, she put on her pajamas andy down on the bed. She really felt that her brain was not enough for today. So much had happened in just one day. David Redingtons sudden announcement to quit filming, Dn Wellingtons obvious pursuit of Skye Brown. These things either attracted the reporters ambush or the private discussions of other staff members from the production crew. Now, online, there were already some rumors, saying that Redington wanted to quit the showbiz to marry her and retire. Fortunately, the scandal between Ian Moore and Skye Brown hasnt leaked yet, otherwise, the crew of The Empresss Favorite would really be pushed to the forefront. As she was lying on the bed in a daze, her cell phone suddenly rang. Lily Gray picked up the cell phone and saw that it was a video call request from Aidan Lucas. A smile unconsciously spread across her lips. She answered the video call, and seeing Aidan Lucas on the other side of the screen, she smiled charmingly. Husband Aidan Lucas, who had just returned to his room, saw Lily Grays alluring, flowery smile on the screen. All the exhaustion and displeasure suddenly vanished. Wife He leaned on the head of the bed, whispering to Lily Gray in the video, I miss you so much Pfft! Lily Gray couldnt help but burst outughing. It had been less than 24 hours, and the once aloof and heartless Mr. Lucas had be so clingy. Hearing the unstoppableughter from the woman, Aidan Lucas pretended to be serious, What, dont you miss your husband, huh? Lily Gray saw the deep color in Aidan Lucass eyes and knew that if she dared to say no, this man might immediately abandon his work and rush back on a private jet to deal with her. Turning over in the bed, shey on her side and immediately begged for mercy, Of course I miss you I miss you too, husband! Ever since confessing her feelings, Lily Gray had be bold and shameless in speaking sweet nothings, not feeling embarrassed at all by the syrupy words. Wearing a loose set of pajamas, Lily Gray had identally stretched the thin fabric when she turned over. Now, from Aidan Lucass angle, he could see the womans fair skin through the slightly opened pink silk pajamas on the screen. With just a nce, his breathing grew heavier. Aidan Lucas took a deep breath, looking serious at Lily Gray through the screen, Remember you miss your husband, behave there, and Ill be home by tomorrow night at thetest. His affairs were already settled, and Aidan Lucas didnt n to stay any longer, intending to fly back to Eastonia after dawn. So soon! Lily Gray sat up in bed. Because she sat up too fast, the silk pajama necklinepletely slipped off her shoulder. Her enticing corbone, fair shoulder, and delicate vicle were all identally exposed to the camera. All wait Images on the cell phone screen shed by. Aidan Lucas didnt have time to get a clear look at his beloved wifes beautiful body when the phone screen suddenly went ck, and the call was unexpectedly terminated. When the connection resumed, the lovely image from before was long gone. Lily Gray switched back to a voice call but had turned off the camera. That was an ident um dont think about it! His shy little wife made Aidan Lucas hold back augh, looking at the reaction in his legs, he whispered softly, Alright, I wont think about it. [Authors Note] Second update~~ Chapter 374 - 377: Conversation Before Leaving Chapter 374: Chapter 377: Conversation Before Leaving Trantor: 549690339 | Lily Gray responded with a simple hmm and abruptly changed the topic, You must have just arrived there, right? If youreing back tomorrow night, doesnt that mean youll have to rush from thepany to the airport? Lily Gray thought that Aidan Lucas wouldnt mix up his personal and professional life. However, this man had been a little abnormaltely, and she was really worried that he would neglect his work and rush back to see her. Well, even though thinking like that made her feel warm inside. But if it really affected his work, she would feel bad about it. Dont worry, Ive taken care of everything here. Be good and wait for me at home, Ill be back tomorrow night to spoil my wife, Aidan said, his voice yful and seductive. Hearing the mans seductive voice, Lily Gray couldnt help but blush. Stop it, Im going to sleep, Im not waiting for you! The two talked on the phone for a while longer. It wasnt until Lily Gray started yawning that Aidan urged her to get into bed and go to sleep. On his end of the phone, daybreak had arrived in M Country. Aidan hung up the call, his eyes gazing deep into the horizon as the sun began to rise. The cold and handsome face no longer showed the gentleness he disyed during the phone call. * M Country. After breakfast, Aidan Lucas sat in the reception room, listening to a report from his personal doctor. Sir, Miss Ford is weak, but thankfully, her heart is not showing any signs of rejection. The hospital has given her the best drugs avable in the medical field, and with proper rest, she will recover quickly. This personal doctor was temporarily responsible for taking care of Hannah Ford. The two authoritative medical professors in M Country who specialized in heart recovery were on their way to the Manor. Once they arrived, they would form a new medical team dedicated to serving Hannah Ford. Alright, I understand, Aidan nodded and stood up. He nned to go to Hannahs room to say goodbye to her. By the way, sir, the personal doctor stopped him as he prepared to leave. Although Miss Fords heart is not rejecting the transnt, shes only recently had a new heart, and she cannot handle too much stimtion, physically or mentally. You should instruct the people taking care of her to be cautious and avoid saying anything that might upset her. The personal doctor had been charmed by Hannah Fords frail and pitiful appearance. He didnt know the specifics of the situation between Aidan and Hannah. However, before his arrival, the elegant and graceful Madam Ford had pleaded bitterly for him to speak in favor of her daughter. Thus, he ended up unconsciously delivering this message. Aidan halted in his steps, his sharp gazending on the doctors face. The doctor felt a chill under his stare, his legs growing weak. As he tried to say something to make amends, Aidan abruptly looked away. Without a word, he left the reception room. * Aidan arrived at Hannahs room. The curtains had been drawn back, sunlight streamed through the windows, bringing vitality to the entire room. Be Scott wasnt there, Mrs. Holbrook, the senior butler of the Manor, was pouring water for Hannah, who had just finished her breakfast. Mrs. Holbrook, please step out, I have something to talk to Hannah about. Yes, young master. Mrs. Holbrook left the room, carrying the tray obediently. As she was leaving, she nced at Hannah and gave her an encouraging look when Aidans back was turned. She mouthed silently, Miss Hannah, good luck! Hannah Ford received Mrs. Holbrooks encouragement and nodded imperceptibly. Her gaze at Aidan was even gentler and softer than before. [Authors Note] Third update~~ Chapter 375 - 378: Accompanying the White Lotus in Acting Chapter 375: Chapter 378: Apanying the White Lotus in Acting Trantor: 549690339 | She gently stroked her long hair and gave Aidan Lucas a pitiful, faint smile as he approached, Ethan, youre here. Mm, Aidan nodded, I came to see you. Upon hearing this, Hannah Fords smile deepened, and her long almond- shaped eyes became even clearer and more attractive. Ha, she knew it. Ethan really still cared for her. As she thought this, she heard Aidans deep, maic voice continue, After I see you, I have to leave. Theres still business waiting for me back in Eastonia. Is it urgent to go back and host a dinner for Miss Gray? After saying that, Hannah realized she had lost herposure. She immediately covered her lips with a soft and weak look, her face full of panic, looking at Aidan, Im sorry, I didnt mean it I know Miss Gray is carrying the heir to the Lucas family, and my body is indeed Ethan, whatever decision you make, I can understand. If possible I really dont want to stand between you and Miss Gray. As she said this, the corners of her eyes turned red, and a crystal-clear teardrop slid down her cheek. Aidan couldnt help but frown when he saw the tear. Back then, she was just like this, apanying him as they hid in the cold and terrifying bushes. The young her was shaking more fiercely than he was, but she stubbornly pretended to be brave, telling him not to be afraid. And at that time, just like this, she would have red eyes, secretly shedding tears, all the while deceiving him by saying the wind made her eyes red. Past memories flooded his mind. Even after so many years had passed, the blurred memory of the little girl gradually transformed into the weak young woman with an almost entirely changed appearance before him. But the original sense of gratitude and affection could never be forgotten. However, who knew when the kind-hearted and courageous little angel of the past would turn into the calcting, deep-thinking woman she was now. Whatever, let it be. Deep in his heart, he sighed heavily. He and Lily were, after all, impossible. Since this was what Hannah wanted, he would give it to her. He could only hope that she wouldnt regret all the things she had gone through to get here. Aidan suppressed the disgust in his heart, suddenly walked to the bedside, and silently reached out to embrace the sobbing Hannah into his arms. There he stood, beside the bed. His entire body tense and stiff. Unlike Lily Grays adorable charm, Hannah, who was leaning her head against his abdomen and crying pitifully, could not elicit any desire from him as a man, even in such an embrace. Holding her felt likeforting a pitiable patient. Only sympathy and pity, but not an ounce of love. Alright, dont cry, he said, his back straight, and his body rigid. Holding another woman felt ufortable. Even if he didnt consciously suppress it, the beast within him nearly wanted to shout and kick the woman who was nestled in his embrace away. Barely coping with the internal turmoil, Aidan handed Hannah a handkerchief. Wipe your tears and stop crying. Dont worry, once the agreement with Lily is over, Ill go through with the divorce. You dont have to worry about the childs issue once the child is born, Ill let Lily take care of them and raise them. It wont affect your status. Ethan, I dont mean that I know, Aidan interrupted, But I do. He looked at Hannah lying on the bed. Although her skin was pale and her body weak, she was still young and full of potential. Now that she had a healthy heart, as long as she took care of herself in the future, she could gradually return to a healthy life. She could have had a better life if she hadnt been greedy. However, since she had chosen this path herself, in the future, she couldnt me others. Chapter 376 - 379: Apart from Lily, he won’t touch any other woman Chapter 376: Chapter 379: Apart from Lily, he wont touch any other woman Trantor: 549690339 | Also, there is another thing, I need to exin it to you in advance. Aidan Lucas gaze was deep, his expression icy. Such a profound and sullen Aidan Lucas made Hannah Fords voice tremble uncontrobly, What are you going to say? She suddenly had a premonition that what Aidan Lucas would say, would certainly not be, what she wanted to hear. Aidan Lucass face was quite calm, he looked at Hannah, his gaze cold and focused. Hannah, I want to tell you that even if I divorce Lily in the future and be with you, youwill be nothing more than my wife in name only. You mean, Miss Gray is still going to maintain a lovers rtionship with you privately? Heh. Aidan Lucas chuckled softly, perhaps because he mentioned Lily Gray, his smile was suffused with a touch of bitterness. Lover? If she is willing, I would, of course, like it. Unfortunately, she is a girl who grew up doted on by her family, she will never put herself in a difficult situation for such a thing. Of course, as much as I want to keep her, I also do not want her to suffer in such a way. So Aidan Lucas looked at Hannah Ford, his deep ck pupils hiding an indiscernible pain. When my marriage with her reaches its end, it also means the end of our rtionship. At that point, Lily and I, we will never be able to get back together again. The only connection between her and me, is the unborn child. Hannah Ford doubted what she had just heard. If you two wont have any rtionship after the divorce, then? Her voice was choking and slow, she suddenly lost the courage to voice her question. Because she had a premonition that once the answer was revealed, it would be a trump card she would absolutely not be able to ept. But even if she didnt ask, Aidan Lucas still cruelly announced the answer. Yes. I will divorce her and marry you. But, Hannah, I hope you understand Our marriage is purely one on paper. I dont love you, I wont touch you, I cant give you the life a normal husband and wife can have. I marry you because of promises and past kindness. I Aidan Lucas can give you all the stature and status women desire. With only one exception Upon saying this, Aidan Lucas stretched his hand and pointed to his chest where his heart is. That is here, sorry, I cant give it to you. Here Lily Gray has already taken ce, and I can fit no other woman. You Hannah Fords face suddenly paled. She trembles her lips, No She wanted to say something, but she didnt know how to detain him. Hannah, this is what I wanted to tell you. If you are willing to ept it, the position of Mrs. Lucas is still yours. If you cant ept itthen Im sorry, I No, I am willing! Hannah Ford, in fear that Aidan Lucas would say more determined words, immediately, albeit reluctantly, said, Ethan, I love you! Even if you cant figure it out now, but I will always wait for you! I am willing to marry you, I want to be your wife, care for you, and bear children for you, I believe time can bring your heart back to me! Upon hearing Hannah Fords words, Aidan Lucas let out a coldugh. HehHannah Ford, she still doesnt understand. Even if time flies, he wont fall in love with anyone other than Lily. Let alone, having children Aside from Lily, he wouldnt touch any other woman. [Authors Note] First update~ Chapter 377 - 380: Can the Citrine Necklace Be Found Again? Chapter 377: Chapter 380: Can the Citrine Ne Be Found Again? Trantor: 549690339 | Ive made it very clear to you. My marriage to Lily will end when the agreement expires. Until then, there are only nine months left, and I will still bear all the medical expenses for you. Before that, I hope you can think clearly. Marrying me apart from status and position, I cant give you anything else. Aidan Lucass words stopped there. He had no idea how a girl like Hannah Ford would choose. But he had already warned her in advance. If she stubbornly insisted on her own way, and lost her life, then she couldnt me himter on. After leaving these words that both gave Hannah hope and brought her despair, Aidan Lucas hurried to the airport with Samuel Mckinley. In the manor, Hannah Ford sat alone on the bed for a long time, slowly wiping away her tears before revealing a bitter cold smile. My heart is only for Lily Gray, huh? Only willing to touch Lily Gray, huh? Thats fine; Ill make sure that woman named Lily Gray regrets it. Regrets stealing my man, Hannah Ford! * Aidan Lucas sat in the back seat of the ck Maybach, which sped along on the way to the airport. The cell phone suddenly vibrated. He saw the two words Hannah on the iing call disy. Thinking about hanging up, but wondering if Hannah changed her mind after listening to his words. After hesitating for a few seconds, he answered the call. Hello, the mans low, cold voice echoed on the line. Aidan Lucass mood was clearly not great. After all, the words he had just said to Hannah also implied that his marriage to Lily would eventuallye to an end. Hannah on the other side of the phone was well prepared. She deliberately made this call, havinge up with an excuse in advance. Hannah was smart; she knew that her conversation with Aidan Lucas had not ended on good terms. Now Aidan was about to leave her and return to Eastonia, and to the side of the surrogate woman. As scheming as Hannah was, she couldnt let Aidan leave with resentment toward her. So she had to make Aidan remember her. Forever remember, her kindness. Hannah adjusted her breathing and deliberately spoke with a soft, weak voice. Ethan Im sorry, did I disturb you? I just remembered something very important so I called Aidan Lucas had no mood to appease Hannah now and just said coldly, What is it? Its about my citrine ne Im sorry, I know its just a trivial matter to you, but that ne means a lot to me I want to ask you if theres been any news about my ne in Eastonia? Aidan Lucas frowned upon hearing about the ne. However, his expression softened a bit. Not yet. That orphanage has been closed for many years, and the former director is said to have passed away a few years ago. Most of the adoption and fostering files have been lost, and almost all the people who worked there are gone too. Aidan Lucas couldnt see Hannahs expression over the phone. He had no idea that when he told Hannah that the people and files were almost impossible to find, the expression on her face was not regretful. It was a feeling of relief and smugness. She had known all along that clues from so long ago would be difficult to trace, especially since the orphanage no longer existed. How How could they all be missing? The voice on the other end of the phone sounded panicked and disappointed, with a choking hint, That ne was given by my grandma, how could it [Authors Note] Second update~~ Chapter 378 - 381: The Master of the Necklace, Chapter 378: Chapter 381: The Master of the Ne, Disappeared for a Long Time Trantor: 549690339 | Upon hearing Hannah Ford mention the citrine ne, Ethan Wilson on the other end of the phone also fell silent. Every time the ne was mentioned, he would be like this. He felt it was his redemption, but for some reason, he was reluctant to face it. Hannah continued to sob. Grandma is so old now. When shest came to see me, she asked me if I remembered that ne. I knew it was her dowry when she was young, so I coaxed her and said that the ne was kept in a safe in Eastonia and wasnt brought back. Ethan I dont want to disappoint my grandma Am I useless? My health is not good, I cant be filial to her, and I even lost her favorite dowry. Its all my fault. Why did I show off that ne to the other children in the orphanage when I was young? If it werent for that, it wouldnt have been stolen The more Hannah spoke, the sadder she became, and the more tears she shed. Ethan Wilsons face turned a bit pale as memories of the past were stirred by her words. Ill have someone continue to investigate the ne. Now, you just focus on recovering at the Manor, and Ill inform you as soon as theres any news. Hearing Ethans voice soften a bit, Hannah knew her goal had been achieved. Okay, Ill be good. Ethan, I wont bother you anymore, Ill hang up now. After hanging up the phone, a smile appeared on Hannahs face. Heh, she wasnt in a hurry to find the ne. After all, the true owner of that ne had disappeared a long time ago. Perhaps, they were no longer in A City. Thinking of her past and her once desperate and lonely life, Hannah couldnt help but squint her eyes. She was determined to be Mrs. Lucas! She would never let herself fall back into that humble and poor life again! * At the film set, Skye Brown just called cut, and Lily Gray came over to hand her a hand warmer. Here, Mr. Wellington sent it over today. There are also 999 roses he just sent Lily Grays face was full of smiles, somewhat mocking. Skye Brown wasnt pretentious and epted the hand warmer. Although it was sent by Dn Wellington, she wouldnt let herself freeze in the cold winter out of anger. Let him send whatever he wants. Anyway, we use a lot of rose petals in this costume drama, so Ill have the props team take them apart and dry themter. Theylle in handy for the petal rain. Hearing Skyes words, Lily Gray couldnt help but chuckle. You, always making Mr. Wellington eat his words. Now youre even ruining what he sent you, be careful he doesnte to settle the score with you! Lily Gray teased her best friend, but in her heart, she felt that Skye was doing just the right thing. Humph, their cute Skye shouldnt be easily taken away by Dn Wellington! Let him settle the score if he wants, Im not afraid! On the other hand Lily, isnt your husband Ethaning back tonight? Hearing Skye mention her husband, Lily Grays face turned red. She nodded gently, Yeah, he said he would be back tonight but it would be quitete. He asked me not to wait for him and go to bed first. Hell be homete Thats perfect, today is E Reeds birthday, and shes having a party after work. You shoulde with me then? E Reed was the female lead in the film, as well as a top actress under Wellington Productions. As the producer, Lily Gray would definitely need to show her face at the birthday party. But- Lily Gray suddenly smiled, Skye Arent you just afraid of having trouble dealing with Mr. Wellingtonter, so youre pulling me with you? [Authors Note] Third update~~ Chapter 379 - 382: Skye Seems to be a Little Jealous Chapter 379: Chapter 382: Skye Seems to be a Little Jealous Trantor: 549690339 | E Reed is the top actress of Wellington Entertainment, and its possible that Dn Wellington might actually show up at her birthday party. Do you really think Im scared of him, Lily? Youre overthinking it She said that, but Skye Browns ears turned red involuntarily. Lily Gray noticed her best friends unusual expression, As well as her red ears. She held back herughter and said: Alright, alright, youre not scared of him. But if you run into Mr. Wellington tonight, dont drag me out as your meat shield. Lily, youre overthinking it again. There are many famous models and stars attending Es birthday party. If Dn really goes, with his fickle nature, he might be so captivated that he stays put. He wont bother with me! Really? Lily Gray thought she sensed a hint of jealousy in Skyes words. Of course! Skye Brown nodded unnaturally and suddenly changed the topic. By the waywhat gift are you nning to give E? It was only after Skye asked that Lily remembered she hadnt yet prepared a gift for E. Wheres the birthday party tonight? Ill go buy a gift first and head there directly afterward. Its at Splendor Garden. Can you help me buy something too, just make sure its decent How about we both chip in to get E a more expensive gift? She is the female lead after all, and its been hard work filming for her. In reality, Lily knew that Skye didnt have much money since she left the Brown family. She had been staying at hotels every daytely, so her finances probably werent ideal. By sending their gifts together, Lily could help cover Skyes part. Thats fine. I trust your taste. But you cant refuse to take my money for my part Alright, dont worry. I promise Ill ept it! Lily Gray didnt chat with Skye further and grabbed her bag before heading out first. * Lily Gray sat in the car while the driver took her to Windstead Square. Considering her previous two trips to Windstead Square, she always encountered strange people. A City may be big or small, but the best shopping destination was Windstead Square, a gathering ce for top luxury brands. Today, Lily Gray brought her bodyguard with her, but she really didnt want to have another argument with some random person, so she called Windstead Square in advance. Ethan Wilson was the actual owner of Windstead, and her identity as Mrs. Lucas would soon be made public. At this point, Lily Gray no longer hid her identity. Dont worry, Mrs. Lucas. Mr. Lucas instructed us before you came that we would clear the area when you shopped. How much longer will it take for you to arrive? Well arrange for someone to clear the area now. Theres no need to clear the area Lily couldnt help but put her hand on her forehead. She was just going shopping, and Ethan Wilson was making too big a fuss, even preparing to order the area cleared in advance. Ill be there in about thirty minutes. Just arrange someone to apany me. I want to buy a gift for a friend. Of course, Mrs. Lucas. Rest assured; well take care of everything. After hanging up, Lily Gray saw a headline being pushed to her cell phone. At the recently concluded Geneva auction, an extremely rare heart-shaped pure pink diamond was sold for forty five million dors to a mysterious bidder. Currently, the transaction price of this pink diamond has set a world record for pink diamonds. Its a pretty ordinary piece of news. Lily Gray nced at it and saw that the heart-shaped pink diamond in the picture was indeedrge and beautiful, and then closed the news screen. [Authors Note] The fourth update isplete, and well continue tomorrow afternoon ~ Rmended essay: Evil Phoenix: The Beast ck Demon Drags the Bed by Gouer Chapter 380 - 383: Dylan Wellington’s Actions are Really Fast Chapter 380: Chapter 383: Dn Wellingtons Actions are Really Fast Trantor: 549690339 | The car soon halted outside Windstead Square with two bodyguards trailing behind Lily Gray. As soon as they approached the entrance, a tall, slim woman in professional attire quickly came out to greet them. She looked very efficient and capable. Mrs. Lucas, hello. My name is Anya, the Deputy CEO of Windstead Square. Here is my business card. Im very pleased to be able to serve you today. Lily just wanted to find an experienced salesperson to apany her, but to her surprise, they sent a deputy CEO to go shopping with her instead. She epted the business card with an apologetic smile, Im sorry for taking up your working hours to apany me for shopping. Not at all, its my honor. Despite her appearance of being efficient and reserved, Deputy CEO Anyas attitude was extremely serious and sincere. After apanying Lily for a while, she was neither overly ttering nor showed any sign of reluctance. Soon, they were getting along quite well. They passed by a jewelry store that Lily used to visit often with Mrs. Gray. She noticed peopleing and going at the entrance, seemingly packing and moving Unable to resist, she asked: Has this store been here for a long time? Their business seems to have been good, why are they suddenly moving out? Anya nced over, recognized it as the Williams familys store, and lowered her voice, I heard they offended Mr. Wellington for some reason. I dont know why, but the Williams family has been in trouble these past few days, closing several stores in A City. Dn Wellington? Lily raised her eyebrows in surprise. It hadnt urred to her that Dn could be so powerful. It seemed that Dns ability to take charge of the mighty Wellington family was not only due to his heritage. He himself was also truly capable. Mrs. Lucas, theres a jewelry brand up ahead that specifically designs for young people. If you want to give jewelry to friends under thirty, you can check out that brand. Anya pointed to a brand not too far away and rmended it. Lily thought about it. Indeed, it would be better to give E Reed a piece of jewelry rather than something else. Alright, lets go check that store. * Meanwhile, in the VIP lounge of that jewelry store, Rowena Gray was flipping through an album that the store manager had brought in, with Milly Gray by her side. Miss Gray, these pieces of jewelry are ourpanystest season designs, especially suitable for young girls like Miss Gray. Take a look these pearl and white diamonds designed earrings, nes are perfect to match a dress. Also, this pink diamond set is very suitable for Miss Grays youthful charm. Rowena and Milly were old customers here. Easy to fool, and wealthy, although they were picky and a bit troublesome, they loved ttery the most. Such customers were to the salespersons liking, as earning their money merely required a little bit of ttery. Hmm, these two sets are not bad, have them brought over for Milly to try. Sure, please wait a moment, I will personally go and bring them out. The store manager happily retreated, leaving only Rowena and Milly in the VIP lounge. Seeing nobody was around, Milly promptly leaned close to Rowena and lowered her voice: Mother we dont have much money now, why are we stilling here to buy jewelry? That jewelry set just now, it would cost at least several million, plus the dress you had made for me before Silly girl, what do you know! Rowena nced at her daughter dismissively, This is called investment if you want to get a wealthy husband, you have to invest a bit first, how else would you earn it back? [Authors Note] Heres the update! The jewelry store that Mr. Wellington is dealing with is the same one run by the wealthy heirs of the Williams family who had drugged Skye earlier. Chapter 381: 384:1 will definitely send you to Mr. Lucas’ bed Chapter 381: 384:1 will definitely send you to Mr. Lucas bed
Trantor: 549690339 | But this investment is too big Milly, thats why youre short-sighted. Do you really think those wealthydies have no taste? When you go out, they can tell at a nce what youre wearing, what youre essorizing with, whether its in season or outdated. If your mother doesnt spend some money to dress you up better, you wont even be able to fit into the socialitedies circle at the Lucas family dinner. Rowena Gray couldnt help sighing as she said this. When their family had been kicked out of the Gray Group and Gray family mansion, they seemed pitiful, but they were actually not too bad off. Before the Gray Group went bankrupt, she had secretly transferred her assets.
With ample funds and properties, they could lead a normal life. That money would be enough for their family tost for generations. Unfortunately, both Rowena and Milly Gray were used to the luxury. The only one who could bear a little hardship was Madam Gray. Thus, both Rowena and Milly had to show off wherever they went. Use the best, eat the best, wear the best, and live in the best. Over time, they would exhaust their wealth and riches. So, Rowena took a friends advice and started a business to get rich. She and a few acquaintances invested in a financialpany. At first, they made some money. But once she realized that finance was a simple, quick-return, and lucrative industry, she increased her investment under her friends persuasion. Rowena had secretly sold the Gray Groups stocks for forty-five million dors in the beginning. She spent nine million of it herself. She kept the remaining thirty-six million and invested all of it into the financialpany, except for three million.
Who could have known that as soon as she increased her investment, hoping for a huge profit, the market would suddenly copse? The thirty-six million she put in was like throwing it into a bottomless pit with not even a ssh. Her friends who co-founded thepany with her saw the money was all gone, and they took the little remaining funds on the books and ran away. In no time, out of the original forty-five million dors, only three million was left. This three million dors would suffice for ordinary people to live on. Butfor Rowena Gray, this little money would only be enough for her to buy designer clothes for one season. Milly, listen to your mother. This time when the Lucas family invites us, it must be Mrs. Lucass doing. When we attend the dinner, you must take the opportunity to strike up a conversation with Mr. Lucas! But mother, the dinner is for Mrs. Lucas. What if Fool, you dont understand. Rowena Gray curled up a smile, her eyes full of a touch of self-satisfaction, Lily Gray is Mr. Lucass secret mistress. As Mrs. Lucases to power, she will definitely fight with that little bitch. From the current situation, since Mr. Lucas wants to legitimize Mrs. Lucas, that little bitch must have lost. But if Lily Gray has lost, how can I have any chances Heh Milly, this is what wealthydies like to do most. Although Lily Gray has temporarily lost, the fact that Mr. Lucas supports her means she still has some skills. Dont you think Mrs. Lucas is afraid that shell rise again in the future? So when you emerge and volunteer yourself
Just based on your identity as Lily Grays cousin trust your mother, Mrs. Lucas will definitely be more than happy to send you to Mr. Lucass bed. [Authors Note] Second update~ Chapter 382: 385: Turns out it’s a Shameless Mistress Chapter 382: 385: Turns out its a Shameless Mistress
Trantor: 549690339 | As long as Mrs. Lucas is smart, she will definitely have Milly help her and get rid of Lily Gray. This is the usual tactic used by wealthydies. Rowena Gray is not talking nonsense. She has been exposed to the elite circle since she was a child. Wives recruiting mistresses and sisters to get their husbands is simply toomon. Mother, I understand! Milly deliberately puffed out her chest to emphasize her impressive figure. At the banquet, I will definitely do my best to impress Mr. Lucas. Dont worry, I wont disappoint you!
Thinking of Aidan Lucass deep, cold yet handsome face made Milly yearn to take the initiative to lie under him. If only she could be held down by that beautiful and unparalleled man with broad shoulders and a narrow waist! What would that feel like?! Just then, a gentle knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. Miss Gray, this is the jewelry that the store manager asked me to bring for you to review. Iming in. The jewelry store employee was polite, knocking on the door before quietlying in with a tray in hand. On the trayy the two sets of jewelry that Rowena had just set her sights on. Where is your store manager? She said she would personally get the jewelry earlier. Why did youe instead? Rowena frowned in disdain when the person serving them suddenly changed from the store manager to the employee. This was tant negligence towards her! Sorry, Miss Gray, our store manager had something urgente up, so What urgent matter? Is there something more important than serving a VIP customer? Call your store manager here. What does she mean by having you serve us now? Rowena was used to throwing her weight around outside, even though she was currently short on funds. She still maintained her haughty demeanor when dealing with these employees.
Miss Gray, our store manager is really inconvenienced right now Whats the inconvenience? Go, call her over here! No, its really Are you going or not? If not, I Im sorry, Miss Gray. The manager had no choice but to attend to a sudden important guest. Thats why she asked me to take care of you In the end, the young employee couldnt hold it in any longer and revealed the truth. Rowena suddenly stood up from the sofa, furious. Oh, so youre all looking down on Rowena Gray! Well, Id like to see who this honorable guest is! Rowena charged out of the room angrily. She had been to this store several times, and there were only three VIP rooms in total. Without hesitation, she walked to the other two VIP rooms, intending to block the store manager who had dared to neglect her. To her surprise, she found the other two VIP rooms empty. Im really sorry, Miss Gray. Our store manager didnt mean that It was arranged by someone higher up The pitiful-looking young employee followed Rowena closely, trying to appease her anger. But Rowena was used to being domineering and couldnt swallow her pride now, even though the Gray familys status had fallen. Unable to find anyone, she stomped her foot, grabbed Millys hand, and stormed off. Hinph, Milly, lets go Were nevering back to this store again!
Just as they walked out the door of the VIP room, they bumped into two women led by the store manager, who wereing in. One of the women was tall and slender, wearing a professional suit, looking smart and capable. Walking beside her was a woman dressed in a light gray wool skirt and t boots that made her appear both delicate and petite. Lily Gray Rowena recognized the womans face and suddenly raised her voice. Oh, I thought we had some bigshot guest here. So, your store manager is just catering to this shameless mistress?! These words were not whispered, loud enough for the store employees and customers outside to hear clearly. [Authors Note] Third update Chapter 383 - 386: She is the legitimate Mrs. Lucas Chapter 383: Chapter 386: She is the legitimate Mrs. Lucas Trantor: 549690339 | At this point, Lily Gray saw clearly the outfits worn by Rowena Gray and Milly Gray. Unexpectedly, even without the support of the Gray family, this mother-daughter duo still lived a luxurious life, adorned with gold and silver. The store manager apanying Lily Gray blushed upon hearing Rowenas words. Frightened, she hurriedly apologized, Im sorry, Mrs. Lucas This, this customer is our VIP customer, and we dont know if shes mistaken Ill go and Mrs. Lucas? This bitch deserves it? And, I didnt mistake her, Im cursing Lily Gray, this little bitch, who lost our Gray familys face and dares to show off! Rowena wasnt grateful to the store manager; on the contrary, she was arrogant upon seeing Lily Gray. Even after several confrontations with Lily Gray, Rowena couldnt change her old habits. She always felt that Lily, a girl who lost both her parents, should be lower than her, an aunt. Miss Gray, please respect your status! Fearing that she might offend Lily Gray, the manager intervened upon hearing Rowenas harsh words. If you continue to spout nonsense, Ill have to call security! Oh, do you really think shes Mrs. Lucas, and thats why youre protecting this little bitch? You probably dont know, shes just Mr. Lucass mistress, who will soon be a thing of the past. You treat this bitch with such a status as a princess, not afraid to offend the real Mrs. Lucas! Lady, I would advise you to find out the facts before you speak. Spreading rumors haphazardly can put you in legal trouble. Anya stood up, her face stern. Legal trouble? Hmph Am I afraid of her? Rowena looked at Lily Gray without any fear, You dont even know my status, Im this little bitchs aunt Shell lose the Gray familys business if Mr. Lucas dump her. In the end, shell still have to beg me, her aunt, to take her in. You ask her, would she dare do anything to me! This Anya and the store manager had not expected that the arrogant and high-profile Rowena would be Lily Grays aunt. All, shes right, she indeed is my aunt. Lily Gray didnt speak until then, only until she saw Rowena, did she say her first words. However, Im not very familiar with this aunt. She turned to the store manager and said, If shees to the store in my name in the future, treat her as a stranger and dont entertain her. Alright Lets go inside to pick a gift; Im pressed for time, and its almost toote. The store manager was taken aback, not expecting the gentle-looking Miss Gray to speak so bluntly. That was her own aunt, after all. Even if they were not close, they were still stronger than ordinary rtives! Anya, on the other hand, didnt share the store managers confusion. After hearing Lily Grays words, she understood that there was likely a lot more drama in the wealthy family that outsiders didnt know. Simply for the fact that the other party was ignorant of Lily Grays real identity and kept calling her a mistress, it suggested that their rtionship was probably not close. This Miss Gray was, after all, the legitimate Mrs. Lucas, the owner of Windstead Square behind the scenes. Anyone with a rational mind would know to suck up to her rather than offend her. Please escort these twodies out. Miss Gray is of noble status, and when she is shopping in the store, dont let outsiders in. Anya spoke to the store manager. This meant closing the store. [Authors Note] Thats all for today; well continue tomorrow afternoon! Rmend a good read [Lovely Wife: Hubby, HugMe!J , Author: Taylor Patel Chapter 384 - 387: The Gray Family’s Mother and Daughter Ran Away Crestfallen Chapter 384: Chapter 387: The Gray Familys Mother and Daughter Ran Away Crestfallen Trantor: 549690339 | Anya was the shopping malls executive vice president, so her words carried weight, and the store manager immediately nodded, Yes, well close the store right away. What? Close the store? Rowena Gray was suddenly anxious upon hearing this. On what grounds are you closing the store? I am a VIP customer of this store! How can you kick me out? Miss Gray, please dont make it difficult for us. That person is the executive vice president of Windstead Square, and if she orders us to close the store, we mustply. Miss Gray, please leave as soon as possible! Taking into ount that Rowena Gray was an old customer of the brand, the manager was already doing her a favor by saying this. No, I wont leave! So what if shes the executive vice president? Shes here with Lily Gray, isnt she? Lily Gray is my niece, and Im her biological aunt, so you cant kick me out! But Miss Gray, Mrs. Lucas said that she is not familiar with you Youd better not What do you mean not familiar? No niece treats her aunt like this! Milly, go over there and stop that despicable woman, Lily Gray! Rowena Gray was being blocked by the manager and could not get past, so she directed Milly who was standing nearby. Milly was about to follow her orders and stop Lily Gray when suddenly her cor was grabbed by someone. The next thing she knew, she was suspended in the air. In the blink of an eye, she was grabbed by the back of her cor and thrown out. Alt- A shrill scream rang out in the store. The jewelry stores floor was covered in shiny marble tiles. Milly slid across the marble floor, onlying to a staggering halt after crashing into a row of counters. Milly! How dare you you Rowena Gray screeched, turning around to confront the person responsible. But as she turned around and saw who was standing behind her C two burly men in ck towering over her at over six feet tall C she couldnt utter a word. You I Well leave right away, right away! She recognized these men in ck. After witnessing the gruesome scene of Gray family rtives being injured at the courthousest time, she, Madam Gray, and Milly could not help but be terrified whenever they saw such burly men in ck. They were absolutely not people they dared to mess with. Damn, they did not notice them just now. When on earth had these dreadful figures crept in as well! Rowena Gray supported a wobbly Milly, and the two of them stumbled away without looking back. They didnt dare to curse or make trouble anymore, nor did they dare to seek justice from Lily Gray. They left with their tails between their legs as if there was a ghost chasing them. The other guests in the store also didnt dare to linger any longer. After watching the spectacle, they hurriedly left. It wasnt until Rowena Gray and Milly were far away that the two burly men in ck turned around and emotionlessly looked at the store manager whose legs had gone weak from fright. Alright, now close the store. * Eventually, Lily Gray chose a pair of pearl and diamond earrings worth around four million, as a birthday gift for E Reed. The earrings were ced in an exquisitely packaged gift box. She even added a small card inside, writing her and Skye Browns birthday greetings on it. After finishing the gift, it was almost time for the appointment, and Lily Gray said goodbye to Anya and had the driver take her to Splendor Garden. Splendor Garden was a well-known leisure club in A City. Not many old-moneyed individuals frequented this ce, but some nouveau riche and entertainment circle celebrities liked to hold various parties here. As soon as Lily Gray arrived, Skye Brown, who had received a text message in advance, came to greet her. [Authors Note] First update~ Chapter 385 - 388: Do you know someone named Hannah? Chapter 385: Chapter 388: Do you know someone named Hannah? Trantor: 549690339 | What did you buy as a gift? Skye Brown leaned in, looking at the gift box in Lily Grays hand. At a nce, she recognized it as a pretty nice modern jewelry brand. Earrings, pearl and diamond, 1 took a picture, Ill send it to you on WhatsAppter. The reason for doing this was that she was afraid that one day E Reed would wear the earrings and Skye wouldnt know that they were the ones she bought. If that happened, it would be very awkward. Hm, our dear Lily is so smart. Skye held Lily Grays hand as they walked inside together. Splendor Garden was booked for E Reeds birthday party tonight. To guard against fans and paparazzi, the security check at the entrance was very strict. Because the security check at the entrance was strict, there were many more people inside the club who were unrestrained and dared to let loose. Walking from the entrance to the inside, Lily Gray saw many couples leaning against the wall, whispering sweet nothings to each other. Lily Gray noticed that most of the people who appeared were handsome men and beautiful women in the entertainment circle, with a few wealthy families from A City. Didn Mooree? Lily Gray couldnt help but ask. Lily, why do you always bring up whats not worth mentioning! How can you say that Im bringing up whats not worth mentioning? I just care about Mr. Wellingtons whereabouts. Speechless at Lily Grays gossip, Skye sighed, He hasnte yet But luckily he isnt here, so I can live a little longer. Since E Reed was a popr actress in the entertainment circle, many celebrities naturally attended her birthday party tonight. Well, Skye had just seen them earlier. There were already seven or eight ex-girlfriends who had been withn Moore. Not to mention those that had been secretly together and never been revealed to the public. I conservatively estimate that at least this many people will be there tonight! As Skye spoke, she held up ten fingers. Ten? More than ten! She rolled her eyes and continued, Lily, can I be with someone like him? He even has the nerve to tell me that he wants to pursue me seriously. Tell me, which of the women hes dated before has he not taken seriously? But in the end, they all broke up anyway If men can be trusted, then pigs can climb trees! Well youre right. Lily Gray nodded with deep feelings, Actually 1 think Aidan Lucas is not someone 1 can see through either. Hey, hey, Im talking about Ian Moore, that heartless Radish, not your Aidan Lucas. Dont put thebel on him. Your husband is quite good. At least he doesnt have those lovebirds around him. Lily Gray nodded, and suddenly felt that there was something she could actually discuss with Skye. Skye, theres something I want to ask you. Splendor Garden was very big, and they had just taken a quiet, secluded path away from the lively area. Seeing that there were nobody around, Lily Gray whispered, Have you ever heard the name Hannah?'' Hannah its amon name, isnt it? Which circle is she from? Is she a female actress too? I dont know Just think about it, have you heard the name anywhere before? She remembered that Joan Wellington referred to this person as Hannah. Shes older than Joan Wellington, but she shouldnt be much older, Hmm, let me think Skye sorted through the people she knew in her mind, but still had no clue, I really dont know any Hannah. Why? Does this woman have something to do with your husband? Skye, who was Lily Grays best friend, noticed at a nce that after she said this, her friend looked even more serious. Lily, dont tell me 1 got it right, this girl named Hannah really has something to do with your Mr. Lucas!? [Authors Note] Second update- Chapter 386 - 389: David Redington’s performance becomes increasingly obvious Chapter 386: Chapter 389: David Redingtons performance bes increasingly obvious Trantor: 549690339 | I I dont know Lily Gray shook her head. She had heard this name several times, especially from Joan Wellington. I have heard Joan mention it several times. But Aidan Lucas has never mentioned it in front of me. I guess its a womans intuition, but I always feel that this name is not that simple. Joan Wellington? Skye Brown suddenly grinned slyly, revealing two sweet dimples, That isnt simple. If Joan knows this, then Dn Wellington surely knows. Dont worry, leave this to me. Skye, are you going to use your beauty to find out? Lily Gray shook her head, Please dont. You dont like Mr. Wellington, and his past achievements are quite impressive. My rtionship with Ethan Wilson is very good, and it may just be me overthinking. You really shouldnt Who said Im going to use my beauty? I wont let Dn Wellington off the hook easily. I just want to simply ask him, using this Skye Brown finished speaking and formed a fist, her beautiful almond-shaped eyes filled with a vibrant spirit. Cough, it seems that she wants to use brute force to conquer Dn Wellington. Lily Gray couldnt help but wipe away some sweat, Alright, do as you please. But remember, this is not a very important matter. If Mr. Wellington doesnt talk, you really dont need to seduce him. Skye, unless you are willing, theres no need to humiliate yourself. Lily Gray spoke very seriously, causing Skye Browns face to turn slightly red. What are you talking about, willing or not willing I would never do anything with him Lets not talk about it anymore. Lets go in, the birthday party is about to start! * In the club, the birthday girl, E Reed, was in the center of the dance floor, surrounded by people, preparing to blow out the candles on her cake. Lily Gray and Skye Brown, who had already given their gifts, were sitting on a sofa in the corner, pping and singing the birthday song with everyone else. Happy Birthday to you! As thest line of the song ended, E Reed blew out the candles amid everyones congrattions. The lights on the dance floor lit up again. Lily Gray looked around, and everywhere she could see tall, good-looking men and women from the entertainment circle. Quite a few of them were even popr movie stars at the moment. However, the most outstanding among them was David Redington, standing opposite her, holding a ss of champagne, leaning against the wall, and silently watching. Hes looking over here again. David Redingtons deep gaze seemed to want to see right through Lily Gray, unabashedly staring at her face. Just now, when the lights were turned off to blow out the candles, Lily Gray could already feel that strong gaze on her. Now, as the lights turned on again, David Redingtons focused eyes were almost too much for Lily Gray to handle. Hey, Lily whats going on with David Redington? Its being rumored in the crew now that hes quitting acting because his marriage proposal to you was sessful and hes ready to retire. This kind of gossip could be big or small. Will Ethan Wilson be jealous when he hears about it? Youd better give David Redington a heads up in advance to not spread rumors. Skye Brown leaned close to Lily Grays ear, ncing at David Redington and then back at Lily Gray. David Redington was all right, standing there looking calm andposed, but his eyes never left Lily Gray. Even when Skye Brown stared at him, and the rest of the people in the room looked at them both with strange and gossipy eyes for a while, David Redington remained still. Well, if he was not going to move, then Lily Gray had to take action. Skye,e with me for a walk. If she stayed any longer, she would either be stared at by David Redington until he made a hole in her face or be left exhausted by the teasing and gossipy nces of the other people. [Authors Note] Third update Chapter 387 - 390:1 want to talk to you about the citrine necklace matter Chapter 387: Chapter 390:1 want to talk to you about the citrine ne matter Trantor: 549690339 | Alright, who knows what David is up to, lets avoid him for now. As Skye Brown was leading Lily Gray out, although Lily was wearing t shoes, it was crowded, and it would be awful if someone identally bumped into her stomach. Just as the two reached the exit, a clear, male voice called from behind. Lily. David Redingtons voice was neither high nor low, but just enough for the surrounding people to hear. The gossip about Lily Gray and David Redington had been spreading fervently in the industry recently. As expected, they saw that David Redington had his eyes on Lily Gray the entire time. That deep, focused gaze could not be overlooked by anyone unless they were blind. No one would believe there was nothing going on between David Redington and Lily Gray! Lily, I have something I want to askyou about. Can we talk? David Redington had a gentle, elegant smile on his face. Although he was only dressed casually, the handsome and gentle smile made his blue eyes even deeper and more charming. No woman could resist those sapphire-like eyes staring at them. Not to mention, he had such an elegant and charming smile. It made people unable to resist indulging in his gentle charm. Unfortunately Im sorry, I have something urgent to attend to, so I cant stay longTherefore After spending time with another pair of mysterious, beautiful eyes, Lily Gray had gained a strong immunity when looking at David. Moreover, she did not dare to be overly intimate with David in front of everyone. If initially, she took David as a friend, willing to interact and get along with him. Now, his kindness towards her made her feel uneasy. It was a burden too heavy for her to bear. David Redingtons obviously disappointed expression shed across his face upon hearing Lily Grays response. But soon, he smirked and said softly, It wont take up too much of your time. I just have something interesting to discuss with you, aboutthe citrine ne. Citrine ne! Surprise appeared in Lily Grays beautiful peach blossom eyes. David Redington How would he know about the citrine ne!? Skye, wait for me here, I Lily, there are so many people here, is that okay? Its fine, I wont go far Lily Gray looked around and pointed to a corner not far away, Ill go talk to David over there. Were just friends chatting in public, nothing serious. Wait for me here, Ill be back soon. Having given her instructions, Lily Gray nodded to David Redington and headed towards the corner of the hall. David Redington cooperated and followed her. Upon arriving at the corner, seeing that no one was around and that Skye Brown could clearly see their situation from her position, Lily Gray started speaking. Davidhow do you know about that citrine ne? She had only mentioned that she had lost a ne when she was a child before. In fact, she hadnt even finished speaking back then. She had never even detailed the material and shape of that ne. David Redington lowered his head, looking into Lily Grays eyes. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes, slightly upturned, seemed even more dazzling under the light. Looking at her, David Redington slowly curled his lips, Ihave some connection with your mother. You know my mother? David Redington thought for a while, gave a cryptic nod, and said, Mhm. If Lily Gray was indeed the person he was looking for, knowing Be Scott was equivalent to knowing her mother. Chapter 388 - 391: The Origin of the Citrine Necklace Chapter 388: Chapter 391: The Origin of the Citrine Ne Trantor: 549690339 | If Lily Gray really was the person he was looking for, knowing Be Scott would, of course, mean knowing her mother. No wonder you asked me about Starlight Orphanagest time Lily Gray nodded in realization. Her mother used to frequently go to Starlight Orphanage for charity work, and it wouldnt be surprising for David Redington to know her mother since he seemed to know someone from the orphanage. However, she had put away that ne after losing it that time. At that time, she was not even seven years old. Did David Redington know her mother so early? At that time, he was less than ten years old. And yet, he remembered the ne. Seeing her lost in thought, David Redingtons deep blue eyes shed a glimmer of darkness. No wonder he felt a sense of familiarity when he first saw Lily Gray. Werent those eyes almost identical to Be Scotts? However, there are many people in the world who look alike. In order not to make a mistake, David generously revealed some truthful information, The reason I know about that ne is not just because I know your mother. In fact, that citrine ne was given to you by my mother. Your Lily Gray couldnt believe her eyes. David Redingtons mother gave it to her? Heh. Davidughed lightly, Now, are you really confused deep inside, afraid that Ill tell you that ne is a token of our childhood engagement? Lily Gray: For a moment, she really had that thought sh through her mind. Dont worry, its not. David lowered his eyes, concealing that fleeting glimmer in his eyes, That ne is just a blessing from my mother. You know, there is a inside that ne. There is a little angel! Lily Gray couldnt help but add. Something emotional shed through the mans deep blue eyes after hearing Lily Gray give the correct answer. Even the faint smile that always lingered on his lips turned into a cold, straight line at that moment. Lily Gray she must be Be Scotts daughter! Yes, there is a little angel. David looked up at Lily Gray. This time, the hidden depth in his eyes waspletely concealed. With a curl of his lips, the warm and gentle man smiled warmly. But. No one knew. At that moment just now, he almost couldnt help but want to destroy the woman in front of him with his own hands. So that ne was given to me by your mother was your mother my mothers good friend? However, as far as she could remember, she didnt seem to know David Redington and his mother. I suppose so. But my mother shes very busy. And she lives in Europe, so she never returned to Eastonia. Maybe thats why she lost touch with your mother. David would not tell Lily Gray the truth. Of course, his mother didnt know Lily Grays nominal mother. His mothers name was Sylvia Scott, so he should actually call Be Scott Auntie and Lily Gray cousin. As for why the ne was given. Heh Thinking about everything that had happened back then, Davids deep blue pupils darkened for a moment. Never mind. Its all in the past. Soon, he would make the Ford familys true wealthydy pay the price for what happened back then. Oh, I see thats why I didnt see you and your mother when I was a child. By the way, what is your mothers name? Maybe my mother mentioned her to me? As David listened to Lilys words, his eyes darkened slightly, considering whether to reveal his mothers name to her in advance. Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the doorway. Skye Brown you shameless mistress, Ill kill you! Chapter 389 - 392: Skye Brown Kidnapped Chapter 389: Chapter 392: Skye Brown Kidnapped Trantor: 549690339 | Unbeknownst to everyone, Olivia Campbell, dressed as a waitress, had managed to sneak into the club. She had been living a miserable life recently. It wouldnt have been so bad if she didnt lose Mr. Wellingtons favor. However, she went to make a fuss with Ian Moore twice afterward, ultimately resulting in her being kicked out of Wellington Entertainment by Mr. Wellington. She lost her job, her acting roles, and endorsements, and some tabloids even exposed her stic surgery and sugar daddy scandals. Skye Brown, you filthy bitch! If it werent for you, how could Mr. Wellington not love me! Ill kill you kill you Olivia held a broken red wine bottle in her hand. She suddenly erupted, smashing the wine bottle, grasping the sharp-edged half, and rushed towards Skye amidst the chaos. Everything happened so quickly. Even though Skye had quick reflexes, she could only avoid the first attack. At this moment, Olivia grabbed Skyes hair and held the broken wine bottle to her neck. Skye Seeing this dangerous scene, Lily Grays legs almost went weak. Be careful. David Redington reflexively reached out to steady the faltering Lily. Only after he acted, did he realize that he couldnt help but help her again. His deep eyes couldnt help but darken. At this time, Lily was only focused on Skye and didnt notice the change in Davids expression. David Skye, what should we do Skye is being held hostage by Olivia! Not far away, Skye was held captive by Olivia in a corner of the wall. The broken red wine bottle was glinting dangerously under the light. No one dared to approach, fearing that going near would provoke the hysterical Olivia. And Skye, with a sharp weapon pressed against her neck, still seemed unusually calm despite her usually docile appearance. Olivia, you better get this straight. Even if you kill me, Ian Moore wont be yours. Even at this moment, Skye could still say something so provocative with coldness in her voice! Youre talking nonsense If it werent for you, how could Mr. Wellington not want me! Its all your fault Without you, Mr. Wellington will definitelye back to me! Pfft Skyeughed mercilessly. Olivia grabbed Skyes hair and yanked it hard, What are youughing at! Despite the pain, Skyes tone remained calm. Imughing at how foolish you are. Even without me, there would be Charlotte Holbrook, Carnia Collins. Do you really think Ian Moore would fall in love with a woman? Just look around here, see those beautiful faces, dont they seem familiar? With Skyes mention, Olivia immediately noticed several familiar faces in the crowd. Those people Among them were her former and current love rivals You see, arent there many of Mr. Wellingtons ex-girlfriends among these people? Skyes usually crystal-clear almond eyes shed a hint of dimness as she said this. Her lips curved into a sarcastic smile, These are all women Ian Moore has dated. So, you should understand that even without me, he would still have other lovers. Besides, Im not interested in him at all, contrary to what you believe. [Authors Note] Second update~~ Chapter 390 - 393: Dylan Wellington Appears Chapter 390: Chapter 393: Dn Wellington Appears Trantor: 549690339 | Youre lying! A sh of confusion passed through Olivia Campbells eyes, but it was quickly reced by hatred. I know you two have slept together, dont even try to deceive me! Dont think Ill fall for your sweet words! Hahaha I know, if you die, Mr. Wellington will like me again, he definitely will! Olivia Campbell hadpletely lost her sanity. She viciously grabbed Skye Browns long hair and pressed the red wine bottle to her neck, seemingly ready to slice through her delicate throat. Wait! In the blink of an eye, Lily Gray abruptly stepped out from the crowd. Olivia Campbell, dont do it! Its just a broken heart. Life is long, and youre still young and beautiful. If you hurt someone here, do you really want to spend the rest of your life in prison? Lily Gray was actually trembling with fear. She stepped out of the crowd, leaning on David Redington for support in order to muster her strength. She wasnt afraid of Olivia Campbell. She was just terrified of the sharp weapon pressed against Skyes neck! However, luckily, she had just received a signal from Skyes eyes. So she deliberately stepped forward at this moment, attracting Olivia Campbells attention. Haha, I thought it was someone else Its just the girlfriend of David Redington! Miss Gray, youre the CEO of the Gray Group and the girlfriend of a male heartthrob. How can you understand the pain of us female celebrities! You ask these women here, which one of us doesnt rely on our youth for our meals. Finally, I met Mr. Wellington, perhaps bing Mrs. Wellington, but its all because of this annoying woman its all her Olivia Campbells expression turned increasingly maniacal as she pressed the broken wine bottle against Skye Browns neck. The ss bottles sharp edge barely pierced Skyes throat. At the critical moment, Skyes right heel suddenly stomped hard on Olivia Campbells foot. All! With a painful cry, Olivia Campbell let go of Skyes hand. Seizing the opportunity, Skye slid down like a nimble eel and escaped Olivias grasp. Only then did Olivia Campbell react. Seeing Skye running away, she kicked Skyes back, sending her tumbling to the ground. Raising the broken wine bottle high, she prepared to stab Skyes back with it. Skye Dont! With a twisted smile on her face, just as Olivia Campbell was about to make her move, she was suddenly hit hard in the back of the neck. Before she could even turn around, everything went dark and she copsed to the ground. It was only then that the crowd noticed the tall, long-legged Ian Moore standing behind Olivia Campbell. Skye Ignoring the gazes of the others, Ian Moore stepped over the fallen Olivia Campbell and directly embraced Skye, who had already fallen forward due to momentum. Let me go Skye swatted Ian Moores hand away, but couldnt help but gasp for air. Kitten, dont move, youre hurt. Seeing the wound on her neck, slowly oozing blood, Ian Moores seductive eyes grew colder. Soon, people came in to clean up the mess. Olivia Campbell was led away to be handed over to the police, and a first aid kit was brought in by the clubs staff. Im so d that Skye is okay At this moment, Lily Gray finally breathed a sigh of relief. After that scene, thest bit of strength in her body had beenpletely drained. [Authors Note] Third update~~ Chapter 391 - 394: Husband is here, not afraid anymore... Chapter 391: Chapter 394: Husband is here, not afraid anymore Trantor: 549690339 | Just now, she was barely able to lean on David Redingtons arm as they walked in front of people. Now, however, even the strength to support her was gone all at once. Her legs go soft, and Lily Grays fragile body seems to be sliding down. A powerful hand suddenly covers her waist. Pulling her entire body away from David Redington and directly into a warm, broad embrace. Out of instinct, Lily Grays first reaction is to push the other person away. As she turns to the side, preparing to push the person away with both hands, that persons hand sneaks a squeeze at her waist. That familiar electric sensation instantly flows throughout her body. Aidan Lucas Lily Grays eyes light up. Not waiting for the man to speak, she raises herself on her tiptoes and wraps her arms around his neck. Aidan Lucas picks up the short woman who can only cling to him. Wifey, Im back. He whispers into her ear with a light kiss, his icy gaze falling on David Redingtons seemingly mocking face. Perfect. If he hadnte one step earlier and seen that David Redington was just supporting his little one and meant nothing else. By now, a punch would havended directly on David Redingtons excessively delicate and beautiful face. Honey, I miss you so much I was terrified just now; thank goodness you came. Lily Gray doesnt care at all about the onlookers nearby. She was really scared to death just now. And now shes still shaking from her narrow escape. She can only weakly curl up in Aidan Lucass arms. In fact, it wasnt Aidan Lucas who saved Skye Brown; it was Dn Wellington and Skye herself. But for Lily Gray, none of that matters. At this moment, in her most vulnerable and helpless state, seeing Aidan Lucas is the best oue. Honey, dont be scared. Im here If Lily Gray doesnt care about the onlookers, Aidan Lucas cares even less. He simply holds the woman in his arms, and in front of everyone, starts to unreservedly kiss his beloved wife. Hes missed her for a long time. Its been less than two days since they parted, but for him, it feels like two years. The mans kiss is both domineering and tender, gentlynding on her forehead, nose tip, and sweet cherry lips. In front of everyone, bit by bit, he devours her delicate beauty. Oh my god, who is that man? Does anyone know him? Hes so handsome and tall And he actually kissed Lily Gray in front of David Redington! This isnt just a one-sided kiss C its clearly showing off their love. I guarantee that these two are definitely a couple Oh!I finally understand why Lily Gray would reject the heartthrob. That guy really isnt much worse than the heartthrob I feel like Im about to climb a wall! Enough, what about my god David Redington? Didnt you see The heartthrobs expression when he looked at Lily Gray and that man, oh dear, so mncholic and hurtIm heartbroken already! The people around them continue discussing theplex rtionship between the three. But Lily Gray, at this moment, seems to be in a deserted ce. She doesnt know what others are saying. And cant be bothered to consider David Redingtons thoughts either. She just lets Aidan Lucas hold her in his arms, feeling his assertive and passionate kisses. His kisses make every cell in her body scream as if shes never felt this way before, as if shes about to melt into the mans embrace. This is probably what it feels like when absence makes the heart grow fonder. Its only been two days, and she misses him so much! [Authors Note] Four more chapters to go~ C See you tomorrow afternoon around four oclock! Chapter 392 - 395: Showing Love and Affection, Torturing Single Dogs! Chapter 392: Chapter 395: Showing Love and Affection, Torturing Single Dogs! Trantor: 549690339 The two werepletely lost in each other. It was not until a few light coughs sounded from nearby that Lily Grays attention was brought back to reality. Upon hearing Dn Wellingtons cough, she embarrassedly patted Aidan Lucas, signaling him to stop. But Aidan, who had been away for two days, just wanted to hold the woman in his arms tightly at this moment. To kiss her passionately and to love her intensely. He had no interest in paying attention to anyone else at all. Seeing that the man waspletely indifferent, and still kissing her lips, Lily couldnt help but reach out again and pat him. This time, she applied a bit more force, hitting his solid chest. As a result Ouch, it hurts! Lily frowned in pain. Only then did Aidan finally stop, gently kissing her crimson lips. Silly girl, dont use so much force next time, itll hurt me. After saying that, he pulled Lilys right hand and ced it by his thin lips, blowing on it. Uhcough coughI know Im redundant now, but can you two please pause for a moment? Dn Wellington really couldnt help himself. He had never dreamed that one day he would see Aidan Lucas acting so affectionately. He didnt see Aidan acting this spoiled towards his sister-inw when theyst met. At that time, wasnt he yearning for Lillian Graham, the white lotus flower? Howe in just a short time apart, that cold and emotionless face of Aidans had gained a hint of tender indulgence? This was truly a rare sight in a hundred years! Due to his words, Aidan finally spared a little attention to Dn Wellington. Only then did Lily realize with hindsight that she had unknowingly and inadvertently performed a passionate kiss scene in front of so many people. Oh, how embarrassing! She annoyedly lowered her head, burying her face in Aidans neck, her hands wrapped around his neck, unwilling to lift her head like an ostrich. Seeing this, the smile at the corner of Aidans lips deepened. The usual dominance and sharpness that mixed between his brows and eyes disappearedpletely. Aidan, you Dn was really hurt by his best friends smile. Why should his best friend have such a delicate wife in his arms, while his little wild cat was so Thinking of this, Dn couldnt help but look towards Skye Brown who was dealing with her wounds on the side. He had only hugged the little wild cat for a short while before she angrily threw him off, not allowing him to touch her at all. Now, Skye was sitting with her neck raised to one side. E Reed, as the Master, was holding a cotton swab, carefully applying medicine to Skyes wound. Fortunately, the wound on her neck was only slightly broken, and it didnt matter much. Aidan now had his lovely wife in his arms and wasnt willing to stay any longer. After giving a cold nce to Dn, he said, Ill deal with the trouble youve stirred upter Im taking Lily home first. Under Dns dumbfounded gaze, Aidan picked up Lily and headed straight for the door. Only then did Lily realize that Aidan was about to take her away. She was still worried about Skye and wanted Aidan to wait, but the mans big palm started to mischievously touch her waist. His hand gently caressed her all around. Be good and go home with me, Skye will have someone to take care of her. He knowingly nced at Dn Wellington, and Lily followed his gaze. She just saw that Dn had already returned to Skyes side, standing eagerly nearby, but being red at by Skye and not allowed to get close. Alright, it seemed that there was a deep bond between her best friend and Dn. [Authors Note] First update! Chapter 393: 396: Heartthrob Gets Angry Chapter 393: 396: Heartthrob Gets Angry
Honey, lets go home. Your husband misses you. Aidan Lucas pecked her lips and, as soon as he left the hall, a group of burly men in ck surrounded him. Sebastian Lucas VII with his cold face, along with his men, followed behind them and strode away. It was only then that the guests in the club realized. That there were so many men in ck, hidden in the shadows all along. Who is that man How can he
Watching Aidan Lucass departing figure, everyone showed a look of surprise. * With the disruption just now over, music started ying again. The atmosphere in the hall quickly became lively. Among the morous young men and women, they drank, danced, and reveled. At this point, David Redington had retreated to a quiet corner. He was still alone, leaning against the corner wall. He held a wine ss in his hand, sipped it gently, looking lonely and deste. Alt, the heartthrob looks so pitiful I finally understand that his public confessionst time wasnt a bluff. Those media outlets said that he was retiring to get married, but in fact hes clearly suffering from heartbreak! Yes, no wonder the heartthrob said he was pursuing Lily Gray. Miss Gray is truly fortunate The handsome guy just now was so manly! Thats true, their kiss just now was absolutely a show of affection! Look at the look on David, he seems so heartbroken. Hey, why dont you go andfort him? Now is a great opportunity The young girl, confident in her beauty, was encouraged by her friends and, emboldened by alcohol.
She took a ss of champagne and walked over to David Redington, who was standing alone in the corner. Hey, David She walked up to him and started a conversation. The reason she dared toe over at this time, apart from believing that the timing was good. It was primarily because everyone in the industry knows that David Redington, the heartthrob, is gentle, courteous, and polite. Even when rejecting someone, he would never embarrass ady. Hitting on David was the safest bet, the least likely to be rejected. However, this time David looked at the neer, a pretty young girl. She was fashionably dressed, had a good figure, and was wearing upward tilting eyeliner that made her look attractive. However, her eye makeup elicited an image of those peach-blossom eyes that he both despised and couldnt break away from! Aplex emotion shed through his deep blue eyes. Crash
The sound of shattering ss echoed from the corner where David was standing. Alt The girl couldnt suppress her scream. She hadnt expected that she merely came over to chat, yet David swept the wine ss from her hand onto the floor without a word. David the young girl was frightened and tried to say something. But David, curved the corner of his lips. The face that was always gentle in public for the first time, showed a cold and mocking expression. Next time you want to flirt, remember to change your makeup. I detest peach-blossom eyes the most After saying this, without looking back, he left the club with an air of coldness. Was was that David? Impossible, Ive never seen such a cold scary look in his eyes [Authors Note] Second update~
Chapter 394: 397: Concealing One’s Identity Chapter 394: 397: Concealing Ones Identity
At this moment, E Reed also noticed the situation here. Seeing David Redington leave coldly, she couldnt help but frown. She was a talented actress, and she had found Redington to be very different from what the outside world said about him when they were acting together. E sighed at this time. Even with the best disguise. Facing the woman he liked being taken away by someone else, even a heartthrob like him would eventually lose his temper
* As Redington walked to the entrance of the club, a ck sports car quietly drove up in front of him. Under the countless shlights of the reporters, he calmly got in the car, his face expressionless and without a trace of coldness from before. Once inside the car, the calmness disappeared from his eyes, and the alienation and indifference re-emerged. Young Master. ke looked back from the co-pilot seat, worried about him. Speak. ke rubbed his hands and whispered the report: The Duke seems to have already determined that you have feelings for Miss Gray. It looks like he will take action in the next few days. The Duke, who was far away in Europe, had never cared much about the young masters affairs. However, the young masters public confession this time unexpectedly rmed him. When Redington heard kes words, a sneer pulled at the corners of his thin lips, Heh, thats perfect. When he makes a move and then finds out that Lily is actually his beloved wifes niece, do you think his beloved wife would hate him for it? ke was speechless. He really wanted to say, the Dukes beloved wife is also your mother, isnt she?
Uh But how could he say such a thing? There had always been issues between the young master, the Duke, and the Madam. If it wasnt for this, the young master wouldnt have suffered from autism at such a young age. Now, he had finallye out of it and thought he had found a girl he liked. But when they investigated, it turned out to be an ill-fated rtionship. Young MasterShould we really hide Miss Grays identity from the Duke? Thinking of the Dukes swift and fierce methods, ke couldnt help but feel a little apprehensive. Redington looked up, his deep blue eyes coldly staring at ke, If youre scared, then go tell him now. I, ke, would never dare to betray the young master! He belonged to the young master, and even if he truly went to inform the secret, the Duke would not let him off. But, young master, if the Duke really does something to Miss Gray, wouldnt that benot so good? Redington frowned, and the image of Lily Grays charming and lovable face couldnt help but appear before his eyes.
Her twinkling eyshes and peach blossom eyes always filled with moisture. Those familiar eyes, so identical to the woman who had never given him any maternal love. His once wavering heart instantly hardened. It doesnt matter. If the old man catches her, hell just scare her a little, and it wont cause any real harm. At this time, he still didnt know that Lily Gray was already pregnant. If he had known, perhaps he would have regretted his decision. * At Blue Bay Estates, Aidan Lucas carried his beloved wife, who he had been thinking about for a long time, back to the vi. Uh, Aidan, wait, dont do that Being held in his arms, Lily Gray felt the mans movements as soon as they entered the vi. He walked and undressed as he went along. Just now in the car, he had already unfastened her little clothing.
Loosely stuffed in her clothes, the man had be even more unceremonious, directly starting to undress her. Inside the vi, the warmth was everywhere, and in this winter season, the underfloor heating and heaters were always ready to go. As a result, even with her clothes off, she didnt feel a bit cold. [Authors Note] Third updateC Chapter 395 - 398: Husband is too Handsome Chapter 395: Chapter 398: Husband is too Handsome The overcoat falls to the solid wood floor of the living room. t boots are removed and left on the stairs. The cashmere dress has already been messed up. Aidan Lucas, slow down Lily Grays pitiful voice drifts through the air. As soon as Mr. Lucas and the Young Lady came home, Ellie wisely sent the servants away from the vi. Everyone returned to the servants quartersonly a fool would dare to disturb Mr. Lucas and the Young Lady at this time. Sebastian Lucas VII shut the vis front door expressionlessly for the couple and sighed outside. s, this winter seems somewhat short. It looks like the early spring ising soon! As Sebastian thought, perhaps it was time for him too to find a girl and fall in love. Otherwise, following Mr. Lucas every day and putting up with him would be too difficult * When Aidan Lucas carried her back to the bedroom, Lily Gray had already been disheveled. Honey, Ive missed you. He ced her gently on the bed like a treasure. He pinched her delicate chin and kissed her. Soft, tender kisses spread between their lips. As emotions stirred, Aidan Lucas even pressed a hand to the back of her head, holding her tightly in his embrace, deepening the kiss. Lily Gray was driven crazy by his kisses. She couldnt help but make a sound. But the man didnt let her go and continued. Aidan Lucas, stop Lily Gray tightly clutched the mans shirt. Damn him! He was still dressed impably, showing no signs of disarray. Be good, dont reject me. Butthe baby Its okay. Rememberst time? Everything was fine. Its been three months; the baby is doing well. Dont worry. He gently pecked the womans lips. Continuous, tender kisses fell again without stopping. Aidan Lucas kisses were not something Lily Gray could defend against. Just a few moments of being kissed by him, and reason gradually departed. Lily Grays face turned red from his kisses. After a round, she could only gasp with her mouth open wide, trying to catch her breath. Just when she thought it was finally over, she suddenly heard a metallic shing sound near her ear. Looking up. Aidan Lucas had somehow already removed his upper clothes, revealing his firm and powerful, neatly arranged eight-pack abs. Explosive muscle lines emitted a charming male hormonal aura under the light. He was standing by the bed, gazing down at his beloved wife with eyes filled with drowsy seduction, a devilish smirk ying at the corner of his mouth. His slender fingers rested on the buckle of his belt as he slowly unbuckled it. The tailored pants fell to the floor, exposing his long, powerful legs. Lily Gray was so startled that she forgot to breathe. Blinking her misty eyes, she tried to make sense of what was happening right now. Aidan Lucas Wasnt he just fully dressed a moment ago? How could he have taken off his clothes in the blink of an eye? Before Lily Gray had a chance to react, the man had already embraced her again. The strong male aura enveloped her lips once more. Soon, the temperature in the room began to rise gradually. * The next day, dawn was breaking. Lily Gray was still sound asleep on the King-size bed. But Aidan Lucas had already woken up by now. He supported his face with his hand, staring at Lily Grays peaceful sleeping face with a cryptic gaze. Gazing at her, he felt as if time was standing still. It seemed that days like these were what he truly desired. If only [Authors Note] Four updatesplete, continuing tomorrow afternoon at 16:00! Chapter 396 - 399: She is His Nemesis Chapter 396: Chapter 399: She is His Nemesis His Lily. She must be his destined nemesis. At this moment, Aidan Lucas cant help but harbor an extremely irresponsible thought. He wants to leave everything behind Leave his family, honor, and responsibilities behind and elope with her. He doesnt want to be apart from her even if it means dying by her side, he would willingly do so. The more he watches her sleep, the more he finds her sleeping face peaceful and delicately beautiful. Aidan Lucas leans in, nting a gentle kiss on her forehead. Kissing her smooth forehead, he muses to himself that its wonderful to have her around at least for this moment. His Lily, his treasure, his beloved wife that he loves dearly He genuinely wishes it could always be like this, being with her, loving her. Having held Lily for only a short while, the woman suddenly opens her eyes. Her gorgeous peach blossom eyes blink twice, seemingly stunned by his unbelievably handsome face up close. When Lily Gray fullyes to her senses, she suddenly remembers what happenedst night. Oh- Last night, she was taken advantage of by Aidan Lucas. Just as Lily tries to escape, she is caught in Aidans arms. Good morning, wife Caught unaware, Aidan Lucas has already begun his early morning exercises. The poor pregnant woman is forced to exercise as soon as she wakes up. When Aidan Lucas finally finishes his routine, Lily Gray can only wrap herself in a nket, fighting back tears. sobs her waist was sore Her legs hurt Since bing pregnant, she has bezier, aside from daily walks and work, she spends most of her time sleeping. She hasnt exercised in a long time. Thest time in the first trimester, when they first did the deed, Aidan Lucas was considerate. But this time, after indulging himselfLily Gray finally understood the meaning of too much of a good thing! Darling Seeing Lily wrapped in a nket, looking upset with her little face, Aidan Lucas cant help but lean over, pulling her into his arms tofort her. Her face still has fresh tear stains. Seeing this, he gently kisses the tears from the corners of her eyes, his voice hoarse, Honey, dont cry. Im sorry. I didnt consider your feelings next time, Ill be more gentle, hmm? Just being more gentle!? Lily Gray scrunches her nose up, looking at him pitifully. With a nce from her pitiful eyes, even Aidan Lucas has to admit defeat. Alright, tonight111 try to do it one less time. Just one less time!? Now, Lily Gray is genuinely angry. Her cherry lips pout unconsciously. How can this man be so insatiable? Shes still pregnant, alright?! No way, we cant do it again tonight. From now on we can only do it once a week! Once a week Upon hearing her words, Aidan Lucass eyes darken. Yet, not wanting to upset his beloved wife, he begrudgingly agrees, Alright, Ill do as you say. Really!? Doubt crosses Lily Grays face. She doesnt believe that this lustful big devil will be so easily dispatched. Hmm. Aidan Lucas nods slightly, gripping her small chin, Of course, when have I ever lied to you? We will do as you say, because you are my wife, Mrs. Aidan Lucas. Upon hearing this, Lily Gray pauses, her astonishment quickly reced with a radiant smile. HmmHusband, youre the best! Shyly, she wraps her arms around Aidan Lucas and nuzzles against him. Shes utterly unaware of the hidden intentions that sh in Aidan Lucass eyes when she wraps her arms around him. Hmm, everything will go ording to the wishes of the madam. Chapter 397: 400: Tender Care for the Beloved Wife Chapter 397: 400: Tender Care for the Beloved Wife
Mr. Lucas had everything nned out. He would agree now. But when the time came, if his wife cried and begged for his help Only then would he not be going back on his word. Honey, let me carry you out of bed, With a swipe of his hand, Aidan Lucas picked up his woman horizontally.
Lily Gray was carried into the bathroom by him. Her heart raced and cheeks blushed as he helped her clean up the traces left on her body. Since taking hot baths is not appropriate during pregnancy, they both just took a quick shower. Aidan first put on a bathrobe for her and handed her a toothbrush with toothpaste on it, letting her brush her teeth first. After he himself put on a bathrobe and brushed his teeth, he picked up the delicate little woman and ced her back on the king-sized bed. Be good, let me dry your hair for you. Aidan Lucas held her, gently patting her slightly damp hair. Lily found him to be so cheesy like this and couldnt help but say, No need, I can blow-dry it myself. Aidan ignored her and just lightly pecked her cherry lips before picking up the hairdryer, taking matters into his own hands and drying her long hair. Alright, if he was willing to serve her, she wouldntpete with him. Lily leaned against him, listening to the hum of the hairdryer buzzing in her ears. Maybe it was the warm, cozy feeling; maybe it was Aidans embrace being too good, or maybe it was because they were overworkedst night. Although she had just woken up, she was now nesting in Aidans warm, strong arms, not realizing she was feeling sleepy again.
Aidan Lucas had never been a patient man when it came to women. But now, he was being extremely careful as he dried his wifes hair for her. Only after making sure that every strand of Lilys hair was dried and that there was no chance of catching a cold did he turn off the hairdryer. Thud The little woman who had been lying on his arm suddenly fell backward as he put away the hairdryer. Shended right in the crook of his waist. Looking down, Lilys cheeks were red and flushed. She had fallen asleep. His thin lips involuntarily curved into a smile. With gentle movements, he picked her up and held her in his arms. He knew she must be exhausted. He didnt have the heart to wake her up. Aidan lowered his head to look at Lilys calm and obedient sleeping face, his gaze shifting from indifferent to gradually deeper and more passionate. It was only when he realized what was happening that he was shocked to find that he wanted to hold her again.
But even with that, he could only helplessly put on a bitter smile. His Lily was truly a little one that tortured him. Always able to effortlessly stir up the deepest, most primal desires within him. He let out a heavy sigh. Aidan tried to control the restless feelings deep inside him while carefully cing the sleeping woman on the soft bed, pulling up the nket to cover her properly. After a while, the man who had left the bedroom returned not long after. He wasnt going to work today. His upper body was casually covered in a loose-fitting ck knit sweater, and he wore matching casual pants on his lower body, looking extremelyid-back. When he came in, he was also holding a set of Ladys clothes. Baby, wake up time to get dressed. Aidan Lucas lightly patted Lily Grays face. The little woman murmured a sound in the bed but didnt move. Her cherry lips, which had been kissed by him till they were slightly swollen, softly muttered something at this time. [Authors Note] The second update! I said yesterday that today will mainly be dog food!
Chapter 398: 401: No matter how much I pamper, it’s never enough Chapter 398: 401: No matter how much I pamper, its never enough
Lily Grays lips were slightly open. Facing him, apanied by faint breathing sounds. Such a scene was absolutely beautiful for Aidan Lucas! He resisted the urge to fiercely kiss her cherry lips. Taking a few deep breaths, he helped his drowsy beloved wife up. Honey, its time to get dressed.
At this point, Lily Gray regained some consciousness due to being held by Aidan Lucas. However, she had been more sleepytely due to her pregnancy. Knowing that Aidan Lucas was by her side, she depended on him. Even though her head was somewhat clear, she still didnt want to open her eyes. Seeing this, Aidan Lucas didnt force her awake. He took off the bathrobe on the woman himself. Such beauty, but he dared not look for too long. After exhaling, even the powerful Aidan Lucas had to avert his gaze and not look. He was afraid that he couldnt control himself and that the little one might catch a cold. Aidan Lucas quickly took out clothes from the ones ced aside. Barely managing, he dressed the woman. Afterward, he helped her put on her dress outside, not letting Lily Gray touch the ground, and carried her in his arms straight downstairs. Lily Grays head obediently leaned against Aidan Lucass shoulder.
Her peach blossom eyes were half-closed, and Aidan Lucas not only didnt wake her, but also considerately caressed herback, smoothing her fur. Being touched by a mans big palm was extremelyfortable. Lily Gray couldnt help but let out a soft sound. Uh, it felt sofortable and nice to be held. Heh The man heard her and chuckled with a lifted lip. Ellie, who came to meet them, saw this scene and almost cried out in excitement! The young master and youngdys rtionship was so good. Ah, just seeing this made her feel so happy! Young Ellie approached, wanting to greet the young master. But before she could speak, she was red at by Aidan Lucass warning gaze. Ellie immediately fell silent.
She knew that the young master meant not to wake the youngdy. Aidan Lucas didnt say anything and pointed to the restaurant. Understanding, Ellie nodded and hurried into the kitchen with the servants to prepare. As for Aidan Lucas, he carried his beloved wife directly into the restaurant. He sat down first, didnt let Lily Gray sit alone, but ced her on hisp. * Afterward, Lily Gray recalled what had happened in the restaurant. She wanted to cover her face and crawl into a hole. She never imagined that in her half-asleep, half-awake state, she would be held by Aidan Lucas in front of Ellie and all the other servants, like a child, fed bite by bite personally. Ugh, how annoying! When she woke up, she struggled to get down. But this man, regardless of her wishes, stubbornly trapped her in his embrace.
It was so embarrassing! With so many people watching, didnt he know when to restrain himself? After breakfast, the two entered the study room. Now, Lily Gray was half-leaning on the sofa in the study room, her face in her hands, filled with regret. Meanwhile, Aidan Lucas sat at the other end of the sofa, looking at the documents in his hands as usual. It was unbearable; she couldnt stay here any longer! Lily Gray suddenly sat up, wanting to leave. But as soon as she moved, she was caught by the man who seemed to be seriously reading the documents but had actually been watching her all along. [Authors Note] Third update- Chapter 399 - 402: Forever, Never Forget... Chapter 399: Chapter 402: Forever, Never Forget Where are you going, hmm? He kissed her on the top of her head, gently lifting his lovely wife onto hisp. I I need to be on set today Upon hearing this, Aidan Lucass handsome eyebrows slightly furrowed, but he didnt object. However, his arms holding her didnt let go. Lily Gray seemed to understand, looked up at him, blinked, and nted a kiss on his lips. This kiss, sweet and carries her unique fragrant scent. The mans expression finally softened a bit. Is that better now? Let me go, huh She tilted her head, looking at him pitifully. Her beautiful doe-eyes, twinkling. Honey, let me hold you a little longer. He held her in his arms, arge hand on her waist, holding the delicate woman even more securely. Mmm no, Im going to bete, the young girls soft voice carried a trace of timidity. Her teary eyes looked at him, pleading in her gaze. Aidan Lucas sighed.. No other way around it. When faced with his womans coyness, he simply couldnt bring himself to scare her off. He gently pecked her on the cheek, Go on then, Ill pick you up from the studio tonight. Our banquet is tomorrow night tonight, Ill take you to stay at the hotel. Lily Gray couldnt understand why they needed to stay in a hotel the night before the banquet. After thinking about it, she figured it was probably for convenience. She didnt ask any further, seeing Aidan Lucas let her go, she nted another kiss on his face, then slid off hisp. Aidan Lucas carefully helped her fix her clothes, then handed her a scarf. Ah Upon seeing the scarf, Lily Grays mouth twitched. She really couldnt stand this jealous man, it was yet another new scarf. She stood obediently, letting Aidan Lucas tie the scarf for her. The man seemed reluctant to let her go just like that, he pulled her into his embrace again and gave her a deep kiss before finally releasing the woman who was a little dazed by his kisses. Let the Seventh Sebastian take you to the studio and bring more people with you. Once youre on set, you cannot take off the scarf. Lily Gray twitched her lips, Okay, I wont take it off. After speaking, she stood on her toes and nted a kiss on his lips. Mmm Ill be waiting foryou tonight! After finishing, she did not wait for Aidan Lucass reaction and darted out of the study room with a light chuckle. Aidan Lucas, whose arms suddenly felt empty, gently touched his lip where the little one had kissed him, his brows and eyes softened. The feeling of having Lily by his side, how wonderful it is. He sat back down on the sofa, leaned his head against the backrest, and sighed lightly. Remember this feeling. Hopefully, he would never forget it * Manor, M Country. The Lucas familys butler, Mrs. Holbrook, escorted a hurried middle-aged man into the vi. She arranged for him to sit in the reception room, asked the servant to serve tea, and went into Miss Fords room to find Be Scott. Mrs. Ford, someone from the Scott family is here to see you, she said. At the time, Be Scott was in the suite, keeping Hannah Fordpany. Upon hearing Mrs. Holbrooks words, she nced at her sleeping daughter and nodded in reply. Mrs. Holbrook, could you look after Hannah for me, please? Ill be right back. Yes, Mrs. Ford, you go, I will watch Miss Ford. Hannah Ford had been living in the Manor for more than a year, and was very close to Mrs. Holbrook. Mrs. Holbrook, as the Lucas familys housekeeper of the Manor, was an old servant of the Ford family. She was quite fond of the gentle and kind Miss Ford. [Authors Note] Thats it for the fourth update! See you tomorrow Chapter 400 - 403: Those are Two Lives Chapter 400: Chapter 403: Those are Two Lives As soon as Be Scott left, Hannah Ford slowly came to. Seeing Mrs. Holbrook by her side, she asked quietly, Mrs. Holbrook, where is my mother? Oh, Mrs. Ford has gone to the reception room to meet visitors from the Scott family. Being unaware of the estrangement between Be Scott and her family, Mrs. Holbrook naturally assumed that visiting a sick rtive was amon urrence. However, at the news, Hannah unconsciously tightened her grip. The Scott family Be should have had nothing to do with the Scott family for many years now. Or at the very least, the Scott family would not dare to contact Be publicly. Unless the visitor was sent by her grandmother. A multitude of thoughts flowed through Hannahs mind. A momentter, she smiled at Mrs. Holbrook, saying, Mrs. Holbrook, Ive been feeling much better these past few days. Id like to take a walk outside. Recalling the doctors orders for more physical activities, Mrs. Holbrook was aware that Hannahs post-surgery recovery was going well. Alright, let me assist you. With Mrs. Holbrooks help, Hannah walked downstairs. As she passed by the reception room, she suddenly felt cold. She rubbed her arms, involuntarily shivered, and coughed. Dear me, I got confused! I remembered the heated manor, but I forgot that its still winter. Miss Hannah, please, wait a moment. Ill go and fetch your overcoat. As Mrs. Holbrook hurried upstairs, Hannah watched her retreat, a triumphant gleam passing through her eyes. With a constant smile on her face, Hannah quietly approached the reception room. * Inside the reception room, a middle-aged man was in conversation with Be. Miss Scott, the olddy said that we either do nothing in this matter or we leave no trace if we act. If you only want to force miscarriage upon that womans child, she absolutely wouldnt agree to such implicating behaviour. The Lucas family is powerful, after all. Unless, we directly The middle-aged man made a gesture, imitating the act of slitting his throat with his thumb. Be was taken aback and instinctively stepped back, There theres no need for murder yes, that woman did seduce Hannahs fiance, but but shes still human The middle-aged man wasnt surprised by Bes reaction. She had always been like this. Incapable of resorting to ruthless measures. The only time she was hard-hearted enough was twenty years ago. Miss Scott, as the olddy said, if you cant go through with this, then you mustnt act. If theres any clue left, it will bring trouble to the Scott family. This this I need to think about it Be had her hand on her forehead and even in the heated room, she felt a chill run down her spine. It would cost a life. Noit would cost two lives She only wanted that woman to lose her child. Shed never consideredmitting murder. No, thats not right. Her Hannah Her Hannah was still so fragile, so pitiful. As a mother, she had to be strong, she couldnt let that woman take everything from Hannah. Yes, for Hannah, she mustnt be weak! Thinking about Hannah, the tears in Bes eyes disappeared and a firm conviction began to emerge. Uncle Mark. She looked at the middle-aged man before her, who was an old servant who had followed her mother, Wendy Jenkins, from the Jenkins house. Be knew that Uncle Mark was an absolutely trustworthy confidant. Uncle Mark, please, ry this to my mother. Ill leave this matter in her hands. As long as she can ensure that woman loses her child. Even if it means taking two lives I Ill ept it [Authors Note] The first update Chapter 401 - 404: One Corpse, Two Lives; Bella Scott Accepts It Chapter 401: Chapter 404: One Corpse, Two Lives; Be Scott epts It Uncle Mark looked at the elegant and refined Second Heiress in front of him, and a faint smile finally appeared on his usually expressionless face. Please rest assured, Second Heiress, the Old Lady said that as long as you are determined, everything will be fine. Your request will be taken care of by the Old Lady. Once the Lucas Familys banquet is over, the Old Lady will send someone to kidnap that woman. Dont worry, the people who carry out the task are very clean and efficient. They will make it look like a robbery gone wrong and no one will link it to the Scott Family or suspect Miss Bright. Its no wonder Be Scotts mother, Wendy Jenkins, was so cunning and calcting. She timed the kidnapping to take ce after the banquet, allowing outsiders to believe that the robbers had only learned of Lily Grays identity as Mrs. Lucas and intended to rob her for the money. Of course, Uncle Mark wouldnt reveal these specific details to Be Scott. Be was just too fragile. However, he thought, fortunately, the Old Lady was right C a mothers strength is unmatched. Second Heiress had been weak for a lifetime, and except for that one incident twenty years ago, she never truly resembled the Old Ladys child. This version of the Second Heiress was utterly incapable of helping the Old Lady in the battle for the Scott family property! Only by pushing the Second Heiress to be cruel and heartless could the Old Lady snatch the Scott familys fortune from her two siblings! * When Uncle Mark left the reception room, Be Scott was still sitting nkly on the sofa. This matter had had a severe impact on her. For now, she just couldnte back to her senses. As soon as Uncle Mark stepped out of the reception room, he saw Hannah Ford outside the room. The gentle and delicate Hannah Ford was standing on the side of the corridor, looking at him. Miss Bright, he respectfully greeted the Old Ladys granddaughter. A faint smile appeared on Hannah Fords face, Uncle Mark, youvee. Yes The Old Lady asked me toe and visit the Second Heiress and Miss Bright. I heard that Miss Brights heart transnt surgery was very sessful, and the Old Lady was delighted, Uncle Mark said politely, his face still cold. No trace of a servile attitude was visible on his face. However, it makes sense. The Scott family had severed ties with Be and the Ford family after that incident. Now knowing her own situation, Hannah Ford was not favored in the Ford family, by anyone but Noah Ford. The two old people in the Ford family seemed to like her very much outwardly, but she knew that they never treated her like a real granddaughter. In the entire Ford family, the only person who cared for her was Be Scott. Unfortunately, even though Be was Mrs. Ford, she had no real power in the Ford family. Hence, even the Scott familys servants would look down upon her, the unwanted daughter of the Ford family. Thinking about this, Hannah Ford became even more determined in her resolve. She must be Aidan Lucass wife! Only by marrying the incredibly wealthy and powerful Aidan Lucas could she truly trample all those people in the Ford family and the Scott family who looked down upon her. At this moment, Uncle Mark waspletely unaware of Hannah Fords thoughts. His mere reservation towards her was simply due to her fragile and timid nature. He had been brought to the Scott family by the Old Lady from her maternal Jenkins family. Since childhood, he had served by the Old Ladys side and deeply understood her pain from struggling in the Scott familys power struggle without strong and loyal support. If only Be Scott, the Second Heiress, could have been a little tougher and more ruthless, the Old Lady would not have to face her current predicament, struggling to get by. [Authors Note] Second update- Chapter 402 - 405: Advancing the Kidnapping Chapter 402: Chapter 405: Advancing the Kidnapping With great difficulty, the second heir used her cunning tactics to marry Noah Ford. Originally, it was thought that from then on, the olddy would have the support of an additional member from the Ford family. It turned out that all the second heir wanted was love. After marrying Noah Ford, she never thought of going back to help the olddy. Afterwards, such a thing happened. Not only did theypletely sever ties with the Scott family, but they also offended the youngdys husbands family, the Reddington family. Thinking of this, Uncle Marks gaze towards Hannah Ford became even more unfriendly. s, Miss Bright turns out to be just like the second heir. Apart from burdening the olddy, she has no usefulness at all. If it werent for the favor she had received from Mr. Lucas, how could the olddy have intervened on her behalf and dealt with Mr. Lucass women? Alright, Miss Bright Im leaving now. The olddy is still waiting for me to return to Eastonia to report the situation. Of course, he wouldnt tell Hannah Ford that his trip back to Eastonia was to deal with Lily Gray. Hold on, Uncle Mark let me apany you for a while. At this moment, Mrs. Holbrook brought an overcoat downstairs. Seeing that Hannah was talking to someone from the Scott family, she put the overcoat on her and then retreated to the side. Uncle Mark felt surprised, but as Miss Bright insisted on apanying him, he couldnt refuse. Fortunately, Hannah Ford left the vi with him. Outside the vi, there were well-trimmed flower beds and a vast golf course. The Scott familys car was parked in the driveway a few hundred meters away. Hannah apanied Uncle Mark for a while, and neither of them spoke. Only when they had walked halfway and there was no one around did Hannah suddenly speak up. Uncle Mark I just overheard my mother saying that she wants to ask my grandmother to intervene and deal with the youngdy of the Lucas family. Is that true? Uncle Marks footsteps paused, and his face showed slight surprise. But soon, he regained hisposure. Miss Bright, you must have misheard. Our Scott family in B City has always kept to ourselves, not interfering with the Lucas family in A City. Uncle Mark doesnt need to hide it. 1 know all about it. Uncle Mark must have heard about my rtionship with the current head of the Lucas family, Aidan Lucas My mother wants my grandmother to intervene and remove an obstacle for me, While Hannah was saying this, her eyes were cold and clear,pletely different from her usual weakness and pity. Uncle Mark couldnt help but take this all in. This was the first time he had seen Miss Bright like this. Dont worry, Uncle Mark. Im not here to stop you. On the contrary, I feel that my mother and grandmothers arrangements are somewhat inappropriate. I just heard that my grandmother seems to be nning to take action after the banquet. 1 came over to apany Uncle Mark to convey a message to my grandmother. If she indeed wants to take action, 1 hope she will choose to do it during the banquet itself. If we wait until after the banquet, it may be toote for many things. This it wont be so easy to get into the Lucas familys banquet. Moreover, arranging it this way, the olddy could minimize suspicion from others towards the Scott and Ford families. I know, but Uncle Mark doesnt need to worry about this. 1 will try to find a way in advance to create opportunities for you. If Uncle Mark feels this method is feasible, once I have arranged it, I will naturally notify you. Uncle Mark looked closely at the youngdy in front of him, who appeared calm andposed, not joking at all. Thinking of the olddy fighting alone in the Scott family, he hesitated for a moment. Perhaps this unassuming Miss Bright could really be the olddys help in the future. If thats the case, why not agree to her request just this once? Alright, this is my business card. Take it. Uncle Mark handed Hannah Ford the business card with his phone number, Once youre sure that we can get our people into the banquet, give me a call. [Authors Note] Third update Chapter 403 - 406: Playing with Joan Wellington Chapter 403: Chapter 406: ying with Joan Wellington The conversation between the two ended. From beginning to end, Be Scott didnt even know that her daughter had met Uncle Mark before. Later, when there was no one else in the bedroom, Hannah Ford took out her cell phone and made two calls. The first call was to Emma Shaw. Emma Shaw actually didnt like Hannah Ford much initially. Butter, because she couldnt stand Lily Gray, she switched sides to Hannahs team. Especially after almost causing Lily Gray to have a miscarriage, she tried everything she could to pull her off Mrs. Lucas position. As Aidan Lucass aunt, it was easy for Emma Shaw to bring one or two bodyguards to the banquet that evening. As expected, after Hannah Ford stated her intention, Emma Shaw easily agreed. She didnt even ask Hannah why she wanted to sneak someone into the banquet. Instead, she took pleasure in the idea that Hannah was angry and wanted to cause a scene at the banquet venue. And the second call, Hannah Ford directly called Joan Wellington. Hannah, this matter is not so good, is it? After all, Brother Ethan is now married to Lily Gray, and I heard that they even have a child On the other side of the phone, Joan Wellingtons voice was hesitant. I know. Hannah Ford took a breath and sobbed softly. Joan, I know that they are already together I dont have any other intentions, I just want to see Ethans wife with my own eyes. You know, I cant go back to A City, I just want to see her face in the video and say a few words to her Just tell her that I am a friend who wants to wish her and Ethan well. This Hearing Hannah Fords tearful voice, Joan Wellington hesitated. Actually, Hannahs request was not too difficult. As a woman, she could understand the reason behind Hannahs actions. The person she liked was marrying another woman, and she had no hope left. At this point, she wanted to see what kind of woman she had lost to. Hannah asked her to take Lily Gray to a quiet room at the banquet and video call with her. She wanted to say a few words of blessing as a friend and take a look at Lily Gray in passing. As long as Hannah didnt say anything out of line, this request actually wasnt excessive. Joan, Im sorry Im putting you in a difficult position. If its inconvenient for you, just forget it Hannah Fords tone was sad, as if she was disgusted with herself. Its all my fault for having such a weak body. If I had epted the surgery earlier when I was in New York a year ago, maybe I would be better by now, and I could go there in person You Hannah dont say such things! Joan Wellington raised her voice when she heard Hannah Ford mention the incident in New York one year ago. If it werent for me getting angry with you in New York, you wouldnt have Hannah, I Fine, dont worry, Ill definitely let you see Lily Gray! Joan Wellington still remembered that time in New York. If it werent for her unreasonable tantrum, Hannah Ford wouldnt have missed a suitable heart for transnt. Although she was capricious and willful, she never intended to hurt anyone. That incident really made her regret for a long time. [Authors Note] Four updates done! Unless there is a special situation, the current update time for this text is between 16:00 to 17:00 in the afternoon (noticeable)! Chapter 404 - 407: Young Master Qiao’s Plan for Skye Brown Chapter 404: Chapter 407: Young Master Qiaos n for Skye Brown Joan thank you, youre so kind. When the timees, Ill only talk to her as a friend. Ill bless them and absolutely wont say a word that shouldnt be said, dont worry! As the call ended, the sadness and weakness on Hannah Fords face disappearedpletely. She curled up the corners of her lips, with a fleeting coldness in her eyes. Heh Joan Wellington was just another fool she could toy with. A suitable heart for transntation, that was just a y she casually performed. By shedding a few tears and pretending to be injured and desperate, she could easily win over a love rival. This tactic was really quite useful- just that she never expected that once she had dealt with Joan Wellington, another Lily Gray would appear. But it didnt matter. At the banquet, she would make Joan Wellington personally lead Lily Gray to a secluded corner. At that time, hehe the people she had arranged woulde into y! * Meanwhile, in A City, Eastonia, at the Presidential Suite on the top floor of a seven-star hotel. From the doorway to the master bedroom, womens clothes were scattered all the way. Uhm Im fine, I can still drink The wildcat bared its teeth and ws, pouncing on the mans chest, pushing him back and falling onto the bed. The birthday party at Splendor Gardenst night could really be described as taking unexpected turns. At first, the atmosphere was joyful. Midway through, Olivia Campbell, causing a scene, appeared. Immediately after, Aidan Lucas appeared, taking Lily Gray away. Then, David Redington suddenly became angry, smashing the wine ss and leaving with a cold face. Originally they thought the party would end unhappily. Who would have thought that as the night grew deeper, the atmosphere in the club would gradually be more exciting. Even Skye Brown, with a small wound on her neck, joined the dance floor with the DJsbeat. In the center of the dance floor, she rarely showed her dancing skills. The cheerful atmosphere could always infect others. Even though Dn Wellington tried to stop it, in the end, Skye Brown got so drunk that she couldnt even stand. The party went on until about 6 or 7 oclock in the morning before it finally ended. Seeing the little wildcat in his arms so drunk and unstable,pletely hanging on him, Dn knew she wouldnt be able to direct on the set today. So he very righteously took the little wildcat back to the hotel. Uhme on, drink bring another bottle of wine! As Skyey in his arms, her small face pressed against his chest, her clear almond-shaped eyes shed with a hint of confusion and haziness. You Dn Wellington you big bad guy how can you be here? Skye said as she stretched out a finger. Her delicate fair and beautiful hand pinched his strong muscles. She couldnt pinch him at all. The little wildcat opened her mouth and unconsciously licked her slightly dry cherry lips. The unwitting charm almost made Dn Wellington lose control. No dont rush! There were rm bells ringing in Dns head. If he slept with Skye while she was drunk, Not only would the little wildcat not admit it when she woke up, but she might also avoid him far away, even more unwilling to deal with him! After all, thest time he had only reluctantly slept with her when she was drugged. That almost drove her away. If this time he took advantage of her vulnerability He must not rush. Dn silently told himself at the bottom of his heart. Since they had alreadye this far, it was better to proceed gradually and take it slow. Looking at the little wildcat lying on him, almostpletely stripped, Under the mans raised seductive eyes, his eyes swirled. [Authors Note] First update~ Chapter 405 - 408: Dylan Wellington, how come you’re here? Chapter 405: Chapter 408: Dn Wellington, howe youre here? Dn Wellington tried to hold his breath and calm himself down as he gently called her, Skye BrownYoure drunk, wake up. The mans sexy and deep voice made the already dazed Skye regain a moment of rity. Hmm, Dn Wellington? Why are you hereThis is my bed, Im going to sleep, youyou go back to your own home Skye waspletely dazed. She nced around and then ced her delicate chin back on Dn Wellingtons heaving chest. Oh her head was spinning She shook her head vigorously, her small mouth slightly open, the breaths she exhaled all carrying a faint scent of alcohol. Hiss Dn Wellington drew in a sharp breath. Without her usual fierce demeanor, the exceptionally docile girl at this moment actively threw herself onto him. Her body, so fragrant and soft, was nothing short of endless torture to him. Maybe he should just take her now The wildfire that hed just suppressed suddenly red up again. NoHe couldnt give the little wildcat an excuse to escape him afterwards! Dn Wellington endured the painful torment and picked Skye up horizontally. He needed Skye to know who initiated everything tonight. At the very least. He had to make Skye clear-headed for a moment. He had to make her understand who was forcing whom this time! * Oh, its so cold A slightly cool towel was ced on Skyes face. It brought her, all of a sudden, from her alcohol-induced stupor back to a bit of rity. Removing the wet towel from her face, Skye finally saw the situation before her. Hmm? How did she end up here Where was this? Upon taking a good look at her surroundings, Skye discovered that she was currently in an unusually spacious and brightly lit bathroom. Her head felt so dizzy Being exposed to the dazzling bathroom lights, Skye couldnt help but support her forehead, half-leaning against the edge of the basin, only recovering after some time. She remembered now. Last night No, it shouldve been the early morning today, when she was still at Splendor Garden, attending E Reeds birthday party. Oh, she seemed to have had a lot to drinkst night, a mess of various drinks, and because she had mixed so many, she almost cked out. Wellwho took her back to the hotel afterwards? Skyes mind was in a mess, and her temples were throbbing with pain. She rubbed her temples, nning to fill the bathtub with hot water to freshen up. However, the moment her gaze fell onto the bathtub, all traces of drunkenness were instantly awakened! Dn Wellington! What was he doing here!? Not only was Dn Wellington lying in the bathtub, but he hadnt even taken off his clothes. He was still wearing a mens shirt and trousers. He was soaking in the bathtub just like that! Dn Wellington She walked over and called him, leaning against the edge of the bathtub. However, she called out twice, but he didnt respond at all. Dn Wellington, heywhats wrong with you Skye hadpletely cked out from drinking earlier and didnt remember what had happened. But since this was a hotel, it was obvious that the person who brought her here must have been Dn Wellington. She remembered that when she was drinking, Dn Wellington had tried to stop her several times. It seemed that he too was forced to drink quite a lot by her prank at the time. Seeing Dn Wellington lying in the bathtub without even taking off his clothes, she knew that he must have been even more drunk than her. Heh, it was impressive that he was still able to bring her back to the hotel. At this point, thoroughly intoxicated, Skye still hadnt realized that this bathroom was much more luxurious than the one in the suite she usually stayed in. This wasnt her hotel room at all. Huff, it wont doI cant let this guy soak in the water. Although she disliked Dn Wellington, Skye wouldnt be so heartless as to leave him soaking in the bathtub all night. [Authors Note] Second update^ Chapter 406 - 409 Skye Brown Actually Blushed Chapter 406: Chapter 409 Skye Brown Actually Blushed Skye Brown turned around, looking for a bath towel. As a result, as she just turned around, she saw her current situation clearly in the mirror above the washstand. OMG! She she was actually naked! Well, calling her naked wasnt quite right, at the very least, she was wearing underwear. Buthow different was this from beingpletely naked!? Skye Brown leaned on the basin, peering out of the bathroom. Well, thats good. Outside the bathroom, there were a pair of shoes, and her silk stockings She didnt see Dn Wellingtons overcoat, it probably was left in a room outside the bedroom. Skye Brown suddenly imagined a scenario. Dn Wellington had helped her, who was drunk, back to the hotel. Then, he led her, who was already swayingly drunk, to the edge of therge bed. However, Skye Brown knew her habit of losing control after getting drunk. Based on the current situation, she strongly suspected that she might have done something to Dn Wellington, who was already exhausted, at the bedside. Perhaps, Dn Wellington also got so drunk that he fell on the bed? Then, without even undressing him, she just tossed the cked-out Dn Wellington into the bathtub. Oh how could I do such a thing! Even if hes extremely annoying, hes still an investor Skye Brown grabbed a bathrobe absentmindedly and wore it, then rubbed her temples in irritation. Moreover, even if Dn Wellington is a yboy, he cant be solely med for what happenedst time. After all, she was drugged by one of the wealthy heirs named Ren. In that situation, if it wasnt Dn Wellington, it might have been someone else Sigh, every time Skye Brown thought about that messy incident, it seemed to make her headache even worse. Shaking her head, she turned her gaze to Dn Wellingtons face. At the moment, he was quietly soaking in the bathtub. He was deeply asleep. The water in the bathtub reached just below his chest. His face and hair were covered in water droplets. His edgy handsome features were unbelievably tempting under the bathroom lights. Skye Browns throat involuntarily bobbed a couple of times. Maybe it was because she had been drinking, but she suddenly felt incredibly thirsty. Skye Brown was startled. How could she have had such improper thoughts just now! That was Dn Wellington, the notorious yboy Dn Wellington! She absolutely couldnt let anything happen between them again As she thought this, Skye Brown staggered from the basin towards the side of the bathtub. Upon reaching the bathtub, she reached both hands in and grabbed the wet shirt cor of Dn Wellington. She was confident in her strength and thus nned to lift Dn Wellington straight out of the bathtub. However, as soon as she started to exert force, she felt Dn Wellington in the bathtub being pulled slightly by her. The next second, the man suddenly sank down. ordingly, she too was dragged whole into the bathtub. Shit! Skye Brown was so annoyed that she even started to curse. She herself had drunk quite a bit andpletely forgot that she didnt have enough strength to pull a full-grown man out of the bathtub at this time. Fortunately, the bathtub at the hotel was big enough, even for two people, it wasnt too crowded. Only pity Skye Brown looked down at her position and that of Dn Wellingtons and guiltily swallowed her saliva. This damn man, even at this point, he still hasnt woken up! The man she was pining down, had enchantingly handsome brows that were slightly furrowed, as if he was having an uneasy sleep in his dream. And those eyes, which were always flirting with people everywhere, were tightly closed at this time. For some reason, Dn Wellington, with his eyes closed, was without his usual yful and flirtatious charm but instead exuded a chilly and aloof elegance. Looking at him like this, a blush suddenly appeared on Skye Browns face. Chapter 407 - 410: She Almost Wanted to Kiss Dylan Wellington Chapter 407: Chapter 410: She Almost Wanted to Kiss Dn Wellington Forget it I cant let you soak in there all night as a decent person. She muttered to herself. Feeling her head getting heavier again. Skye Brown rubbed her temples. She knew the alcohol had started to affect her again after the chaos just now. It wouldnt do; she must get Dn Wellington out of the bathtub before her consciousnesspletely blurred. She looked down at her already soaked bathrobe. Decisively, she took off her unusually heavy bathrobe that had absorbed the water. Both of them soaked in water would definitely catch a cold, so Skye Brown had it figured out. First, drain the water from the bathtub. Then take off Dn Wellingtons clothes. Put him in a bathrobe, throw him on the bed, and she would have done her good deed. As for herself she would just change into some fresh clothes, and get another room. After making up her mind, she quickly started to drain the water. The water in the bathtub decreased little by little. Skye Brown began to help him undress. Starting with the shirt buttons. One by one, she unfastened them. As the whole shirt was unbuttoned, the well-proportioned muscles and perfect lines were exposed in front of Skye Brown. Last time, she had been drugged and hardly remembered anything. She only recalled the first time being so painful, it seemed like she had scratched quite a few marks on Dn Wellingtons back and arms. At that time, she didnt have a chance to appreciate his uh figure Unexpectedly, Dn Wellington had such a standard male model figure, with slim clothes and a meaty body when undressed. Skye Browns face, unconsciously, became even redder than before. It even got a little hot. Her hands kept moving, efficiently taking off Dn Wellingtons shirt for him. Her almond-shaped eyes revealed an unusual shyness. She quickly raised her eyes, ncing at the man who still kept his eyes closed and his eyebrows furrowed. The profound features, like they were carved with a knife and ax, coupled with such a figure that made people blush and skip a heartbeat. Skye Brown suddenly felt that her dry mouth and tongue were even more prominent. Mom, alcohol is not a good thing! Just now, there was a moment when she almost wanted to disregard everything, close her eyes, and kiss Dn Wellingtons slightly closed thin lips. Skye Brown became aware of her abnormality and immediately lowered her head. She didnt dare peek at Dn Wellington anymore and forced herself to focus on how to undress him. Good, his top is off cleanly now. So now the question is how should she help Dn Wellington take off his pants? For a moment, Skye Brown stared nkly at Dn Wellington. Until the pretending-to-sleep Dn Wellington couldnt take it anymore and almost wanted to open his eyes to see if Skye Brown had fallen asleep. He suddenly felt a pair of soft, boneless hands on his waist. The slender fingers unfastened the belt buckle unskilfully. Then, with trembling hands, she loosened the trouser sp. And pulled down the zipper. Finally, the ck suit pants were slowly removed from Dn Wellingtons body. The long, powerful legs appeared in front of Skye Brown. She drew a soft breath, looking at the scene before her. What did Dn Wellington eat to grow! Why is it that when he gets drunk and soaks in the bathtub, Skye nced at him and quickly looked away. She really couldnt help him take off the remaining clothes. But, if he doesnt take them off, she cant let him sleep in wet pants, right? After hesitating for a while, Skye Brown finally gathered up the courage But then, she got a shock! [Authors Note] The fourth update is done, see you after 12 oclock tonight! Chapter 408 - 411: You Can’t Escape Anymore Chapter 408: Chapter 411: You Cant Escape Anymore Skye Brown scrambled out of the bathtub in a hurry. She forced herself not to look at the man in the bathtub. With great effort, she managed to help Dn Wellington sit up, leaning against the side of the tub. By then, all the water in the bathtub had been drained. She grabbed a clean bathrobe, hastily put it on Dn, and without having time to tie the belt, dragged him towards the bathroom door. Fortunately, Dns drunkenness seemed to be wearing off slightly at this point. Although he was still unconscious, he knew to lean his weight on her and stumble forward with her guidance. Phew It took the strength of nine bulls and two tigers. Finally, Skye managed to lead Dn to the edge of therge bed. Seeing the bed, the tightly wound string in her mind instantly snapped. Thest bit of strength in her body drained away at this moment. Dn was just too heavy for her, and even though her strength was greater than that of ordinary girls, after all the struggling, she couldnt take it anymore. Skye felt the strength leaving her body bit by bit, causing her head to feel heavy and dizzy from the alcohol and the steam in the bathroom. Instinctively, she used thest ounce of her strength to push Dn onto the bed. Skyes entire body lost its strength and fell forward. She copsed at the edge of the bed, with her knees on the carpet and her hands propping her up on the bed. The alcohol made her eyelids feel heavier than usual. She propped up her head, fearing she would faint. After taking a moment to recover, the dizziness in Skyes head subsided somewhat. At this moment, Dn was sprawled out on the bed, lying on his back. The bathrobe, which Skye had hurriedly put on him, was still wrapped around his body. However, she had been too rushed when putting it on, and now without the belt tied, the bathrobe flew open as Dn hit the bed. So there he was, lying on the bed with his eyes closed, legs carelessly sprawled at the edge of the bed. Underneath the bathrobe, he wasnt wearing anything at all. As Skye regained some rity, she slowly lifted her head to check on Dns condition. As she raised her eyes, they fell right on the open hem of his bathrobe. Her face flushed crimson in an instant. With her heart racing faster, the remaining drunkenness rushed to her head. In the end- Before she could say anything- With a thud, she copsedpletely. Of all the ces, she fell right between Dns open bathrobe. As soon as Skye fainted from the shocking sight, the man pretending to be drunk on the bed quietly opened his seductive eyes. A deep, yful smile filled his almond-shaped eyes. He ced hisrge palm on Skyes tender face, gazing at the flushed, unconscious little wildcat. The corner of his mouth lifted, revealing a wicked smile. Little wildcat this time, you wont be able to escape Chapter 409 - 412: Brainwashing Success Chapter 409: Chapter 412: Brainwashing Sess After a thorough madness, everything returned to calm. Mm Skye Brown rolled over, feeling ufortable all over her body. She was aware that she was sleeping at the moment, but her eyelids were toozy to lift. She didnt know how long she had been asleep. Finally regaining some consciousness, she felt a headache, sore back, and her body feeling as if it had been taken apart. Her head was drowsy, like a total mess. Her slender fingers couldnt help massaging her temples as her mind started to function. Damn it, she drank too muchst night Skye faintly remembered thatst night she had drunk a lot, a variety of drinks. Her fragmented memories began to piece together in her gradually recovering mind. But no matter how she recalled it, thest scene was always her slowly taking off Dn Wellingtons pants. Wait a minute! She she took off Dn Wellingtons pants? She would actually actively undress Dn Wellingtons pants! Skye was scared out of her sleep, and suddenly wanted to sit up from the bed. But She had just opened her eyes intending to sit up. Only to find arge hand that didnt belong to her was unscrupulously cing itself on her waist. And even rubbed her waist while she didnt have time to resist. Uh Rubbing!? All!-!!! Skye screamed, shoving away the mans hand with a fright. Immediately afterwards, she was about to roll off the bed and run. You had a feast and nowyou want to run away, not taking responsibility for it, huh? A sudden resentful male voice with a wicked trace came from behind her. Then, with a swipe of his long arm, he brought the little wild cat trying to escape back. Dn Wellington, let me go! Seeing the mans face, Skye became even angrier. Staring with her watery almond-shaped eyes, she wanted to express her anger. But s, the gaze of the woman who had been nourished the night before, was no longer as sharp as it used to be. Her almond-shaped eyes flickered, giving off an indescribable charm. Little wildcat, youre so sweet. Without hesitation, Dn Wellington grabbed her chin and pecked her cherry lips. Then, resentfully, he bit on her lips again, So, youre really going to disavow after devouring? At this moment, both of them were lying naked in the soft king-size bed. Skye was pinned under him, sinking into the bed. II Skye was also bewildered. No matter how strong she was, she never thought that one day she could overwhelm Dn Wellington. The man continued his brainwashing I sawyou were drunk, out of kindness I opened a room foryou, wanting you to rest well. Skye, I didnt expect you to be that kind of persontaking advantage of me, you forced me to have Without Dn Wellington spelling it out, Skye could already guess the rest. It must be her, taking advantage of Dn Wellington being drunk, and forcing herself on him. Yeah, she still remembered. She seemed to have taken off his pants. And she even saw littlelittle Dn Wellington. Mom! Skye knew her drinking manners were bad when drunk, but she never actually forced a man before. God, what exactly did she dost night?!! UmDn Wellington, listen to me. I, I didnt mean itI drank too muchst night and didnt know what I was doing. [Authors Note] Second Update~ Chapter 410 - 413: From then on, unrelated to each other Chapter 410: Chapter 413: From then on, unrted to each other Ahem, I know its too much to say thisbut, well, how should I put itanyway, thest time I was drugged, you did that to me too. So, why dont we just call it even,okay? Upon hearing her words, Dn Wellingtons seductive eyes hid a hint of anger. His thin lips slightly opened, and he asked coldly, What do you mean by call it even? Just, just like taking a step back and having nothing to do with each other. I wont me you for taking advantage of mest time, and you canyou can just treat this incident as an ident. Skye Brown rarely showed timidity, lowering her head and sneakily ncing at Dns enchanting yet deep eyes. Well both forget these two idents and each other. From now on, well walk our separate paths and pretend that nothing happened today; lets just be ordinary friends who met by chance Forget? Dn Wellington looked at the woman who was still talking incessantly. Coldness, bit by bit, gathered in his eyes. Forget He had done so much, and she actually told him to settle the score with him. Make him forget her!? Little wild cat, youre thinking too simplistically. Do you think I, Dn Wellington, am the kind of man who can be casually slept with by women? Dn smiled wickedly. Since you slept with me, you have to take responsibility! Dn stifled the suffocating feeling in his chest and leaned in to kiss Skyes cute little earlobe. He even deliberately tormented her, kissing her shell-like pink earlobe, rolling and grinding. Take responsibility how could I Ive only slept with you once. Skye trembled, refusing. Are you sure? Umtwice? Taking into ount thest time, it really was just two. Heh, twice Dn curled his lips, letting go of her earlobe. He suddenly gave her a charming smile, theughter on his lips almost dazzling Skyes eyes. Skye Brown, you really underestimate your man. That day, plusst night, we did it at least seven or eight times. This didnt even take into ount that he cherished her for the first time, fearing that she would be in too much pain, so he only did it hastily twice before holding her to sleep. So what if it was seven or eight times Skye stuttered for a rare moment, nearly biting her tongue, Doing it seven or eight times doesnt necessarily mean I have to take responsibility, it could be a friends with benefits situation! If it were known, no one would probably believe it. One day, yboy Dn Wellington would actually chase after a girl, asking her to take responsibility for him. Friends with benefits, huh? Dn ground his back teeth maliciously. The little wild cat was indeed to his taste, making him rarely sincere. But this little wild cat just didnt know how to appreciate it. He, Dn Wellington, had condescended to coax her for so long, but she actually nned to eat without paying and shirk responsibility. Fine, you want to be friends with benefits, then lets have enough of it. Be my friends with benefits, but dont expect to get out of bed if you dont satisfy me! Having said that, he didnt give Skye a chance to object. He directly flipped Skye over, and before she could react, he upied her again. MmmDn, get outyou beast! Beast? Yes, I am a beast. Today Ill let you see what a real beast is like! Dn went even further, maliciously. His deep eyes had already turned a shade of red. As long as he thought about the fact that Skye hade to this point and still wanted to refuse him. An inexplicable emotion began to surge wildly at the bottom of his heart. He didnt know what it was; in his life, he had never had such an emotion before. Chapter 411: 414: Girlfriend, I am Your Girlfriend Chapter 411: 414: Girlfriend, I am Your Girlfriend
But he didnt have time to think too much. Now, he just wanted to make Skye Brown submit to him, relying on instinct. He wanted this woman, wanted her, madly desired her. He was unwilling to let her escape again. He wanted to make her unable to leave him forever. It would be best if he could make her pregnant in one go, so she could never leave him again.
No, Ian Moore, stop! The intermittent voice spilled out from Skyes lips. But Ian Moore seemed not to have heard it. The passion in the room became more and more intense. Its unclear how long itsted. Just when Skye hadpletely lost her strength, feeling that her back was about to break The man finally stopped his movements. She couldnt help but sigh with relief. Phew, this was finally going to end. But just as she rxed, Ian Moores next move dashed her hopes once again. The man flipped Skye over. Without even giving her a chance to catch her breath, he continued.
Ian Moore, you cant Skye was startled and tried to move away but was firmly held by him. Little wildcathow many times did you winst night? So now that its my turn, do you want to back out? Let me tell you, I want to take back all the advantages you tookst night. After saying that, he forcefully grabbed Skye, showing no mercy. Ian Moore, stop! Stop it now! Skye resisted, struggled, but no matter how she resisted or struggled, it was of no use. Ultimately, Ian Moore seeded. One time after another, she was already exhausted. She didnt even have the strength to lift her hand. Ian Moore, let go of me she said softly, tired. No, didnt you say you wanted to be friends with benefits? I wont be satisfied until I am. The man coldly disregarded her, his enchanting eyes burning with a wild fire.
If only there were a regret potion in this world, Skye would definitely spend a fortune to buy it. She really shouldnt have mentioned the term Friends With Benefits. She didnt know how, but she had actually provoked Ian Moore like this. Ian Moore, I was wrong. Just let me go, I really cant take it anymore Fine. If you were my girlfriend, I might have treated you more gentlybut if its just this kind of rtionship, sorry, but Ill have to push you until Im satisfied. The man spoke as he continued to torment her. Fine girlfriend, Ill be your girlfriend. Now let me go Being your girlfriend should be enough, right? Poor Skye Brown, who was experiencing this for the first time- How could she bear Ian Moores torment? Alright, girlfriend Ian Moore tenderly kissed her lips, But remember what you said. If you change your mind after we leave the bed, Ill bring you back, and make sure you cant walk for a month. Skye was truly scared this time. Even if her strength was high, she couldnt help being weak, soft, and numb every time Ian Moore touched her.
She nodded pathetically, tears forming in the corners of her eyes. Seeing this, Ian Moore gently kissed away her tears, finally smiling. * On the other side, Lily Gray arrived at the film set. Surprisingly, she didnt see Skye Brown. Mr. Gray, about that E Reed nced at Lily Gray, hesitant to speak. E, whats wrong? Oh, nothing. I noticed that you were just looking around for Director Brown, are you looking for her? Yes, have you seen her? E moistened her lips, lowering her voice, Mr. Grayour gatheringst night went a bitte. Director Brown drank too much, and it was close to five in the morning whenwhen Mr. Wellington took her away. Chapter 412: 415: Media Causing Trouble Chapter 412: 415: Media Causing Trouble
What, Skye got? Lily Gray suddenly remembered this was a film set and immediately swallowed her words. She lowered her voice, You mean, Skye was taken away by Ian Moore? No, I need to call Skye. Originally, even if Ian Moore was interested in Skye Brown, she didnt think he would do anything in public. But Ian Moore not only took Skye away, its alreadyte, and Skye hasnt returned to the set. Ahem, Mr. Gray, theres no need Ive already called Director Brown, her phone is off.
Then111 call Ian. Mr. Wellington probably wont answer his phone now. E Reed is the top actress of Wellington Entertainment, she was well aware of her bosss reputation. Then, what about Skye Just thinking about Skye being taken away by Ian, who is known as a casanova, made Lily Gray feel horrible. Mr. Gray, theres no need to worry. Director Brown is very different than the women Ian usually sees. I believe that Mr. Wellington is serious this time. E observed Ian Moores attitude towards Skyest night and noticed he was more serious with Skye than with women from his past. It was a shift from his conventional nonchnt demeanor to one of carefulness. Serious? Lily Gray frowned, recalling all the past rumors about Ian Moore, it didnt seem usible. Mr. Gray, rest assured. Director Brown is an adult, she will be fine. Lily Gray pondered for a bit, it made sense. After all, Skye and Ian Moore already once had a rtionship.
Now that they are together again, if Ian was willing to take responsibility, it might not be such a bad thing for Skye. Alright since Skye isnt here, Ill arrange for the assistant director to shoot other scenes. Thank you, Miss Reed, Ive troubled you. Mr. Gray, youre too polite. You can call me E, no need to be formal. E Reed is a great actress with a very straightforward personality. She interacted a lot with Lily Gray and Skye Brown during this production. She had a good impression of these two serious and down-to-earth girls. Alright, E, you can call me Lily from now on, dont be so formal. The two of them exchanged smiles and chatted for a bit more. Lily Gray went to find the assistant director to arrange the next scene, E Reed returned to the makeup room to rest. * Ok, lets shoot it like thister, is that alright? As Lily Gray was discussing with the assistant director, Lena Hammond suddenly rushed in with urgency. Lily,e with me, theres trouble.
Seeing Lenas grim face, Lily Gray immediately abandoned what she was doing and followed her. Whats wrong? The two of them went to a corner of the set, she asked quietly. Lily, someone leakedst nights incident involving Olivia Campbell. The media has caught wind of it and theyre trying to get in for interviews. Ive asked the guard to hold them off! The ce they were filming at is at a movie studio on the outskirts of A city, even with the guards help, it was hard topletely block the reporters. They will break in sooner orter. Whats the outside world saying, what are they reporting? Theyre just spreading ugly rumors about our crew. Theyre saying the director and actress are vying for attention, even saying Skye Brown willingly seduced Mr. Wellington, and Olivia Campbell was so upset about her tactics that she caused a scene at the club. Last night, Ian Moore issued a stern warning on the spot, forbidding anyone to leak the incident. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, this incident was exposed on the inte. Chapter 413 - 416: After tomorrow night, can Lily Gray still be proud? Chapter 413: Chapter 416: After tomorrow night, can Lily Gray still be proud? Lily Gray looked at the Twitter image that Lena Hammond had found, even the scene of Olivia Campbell holding Skye hostage had been captured. She couldnt help but narrow her eyes; the person who had leaked the information must have been among the guestsst night. You dont need to guess, it must be one of Mr. Wellingtons past flings. At this moment, Lily Gray was extremely regretful that she had let Skye get involved with Dn Wellington. Heres what well do. Ill deal with the reporters, and you go find someone from the Wellington familys PR department and let them figure out a way to suppress the news. The Gray familys PR department had be essentially non-existent after thest crisis. Even though they had started to rebuild recently, their ability to suppress such widespread news was still inadequate. Compared to the Gray family, the Wellington familys PR department was truly capable. Of course, that was if they were willing to step in. After all, it seemed that Dn Wellington never cared about his own reputation. Even with his notorious affairs, he never let the PR department suppress any of the gossip news about him. Alright, dont worry. Ill talk to the Wellington family. Even if Mr. Wellington doesnt care about his own reputation, Skye is the director of our film, and it involves the cooperation between both parties. The Wellington family should take care of it. After all, the film was jointly invested by both parties, and if there were too many negative news, it would not benefit the Wellington family. But, Lily, are you sure you will be alright? It would be disastrous if Lily Gray, on her own, faced so many reporters and caused a conflict. Its fine, dont worry I can handle it. Lily Gray confidently curled her lips. She came to the set just once, and Ethan Wilson was so nervous that he had arranged for eight people to protect her. Later on, she felt it was too exaggerated. After negotiating with Ethan Wilson for a long time, he finally agreed to reduce the number of bodyguards. He let Sebastian Lucas VII bring along three burly men in ck and apanied her to the set. Just now, Lily Gray didnt want the cast and crew to feel that she was putting on airs, so she didnt let Sebastian VII and his team follow her in. But now * When Lily Gray appeared outside the set with a cold-faced Sebastian Lucas VII and three tall, strong bodyguards in ck. The previously restless reporters instantly calmed down. No one pushed forward or jumped around anymore. Lily Gray was surrounded by four muscr bodyguards. The reporters could only pitifully hand over their microphones under the watchful eyes of Sebastian VII and his team and conduct interviews in an orderly manner. Lily Gray briefly exined the misunderstanding fromst night to the reporters. These reporters were all veterans, and none of them would easily believe what Lily Gray said. However, seeing the tall and intimidating men standing in front of her like mountains, they could only swallow their doubts. The atmosphere of the interview was harmonious, and the reporters didnt dare to ask anything else; the questions remained polite and mild. Finally, one of the reporters looked at Sebastian VIIs face and suddenly had a revtion! This cold-faced and silent man seemed so familiar. Wasnt he a close confidant of that big shot? So, was it true that, as the rumors imed, Lily Gray was the mistress of that major figure? Reporters in the circle had received news. Tomorrow night, the head of the Lucas family would host a banquet at the Seven-star Kings Pce Hotel and officially introduce his wife to the public. They wondered if, after tomorrow night, Miss Gray would still receive Mr. Lucas careful protection like she did now? [Authors Note] Second update^ Chapter 414 - 417: Lily, You’ve Changed Chapter 414: Chapter 417: Lily, Youve Changed Thinking about this, the reporter couldnt help but speak up. Miss Gray theres a question I would like to ask you, even at the risk of being impertinent. Did you reject Mr. David Redingtons advances because of Mr. Aidan Lucass involvement? We have received information that you and Mr. Lucas seem to have a close rtionship. Is this true? This was a question that the other reporters wanted to ask but didnt dare to. Nobody expected that someone among them would be brave enough to ask this question directly in front of Mr. Lucass subordinates. Everyone was waiting to see that reporter being caught and taught a lesson by the bodyguards in ck in a corner. However, the expected rough treatment did not happen. Sebastian Lucas VII stood behind Lily Gray, carefully observing her expression. Seeing her hearing the reporters question, she just smiled faintly. He immediately understood that the Young Lady didnt mind the reporters offense. Since the Young Lady didnt mind, Sebastian wouldnt interfere. He still stood by Lily Grays side, silently watching the surroundings. As for Lily Gray, she faced the camera with a smile on her lips, Although this is my private matter, there have indeed been many troubling rumors recently. So, I thought about it and decided to use this appropriate opportunity to rify. Yes, what this reporter said is correct, David Redington and I are not in a romantic rtionship. We are just partners. As for my rtionship with Mr. Lucas The Lucas family will hold a dinner at the hotel tomorrow night. After the dinner, you will naturally know more about the things you are interested in. Lily Gray left them with a puzzle and gracefully left. The remaining reporters wanted to ask more questions but didnt dare to pursue her because of Sebastian and the others. Well, its only one day until tomorrow night. By then, everything wille to light. Can this Miss Gray survive under the influence of Mrs. Lucas The answer will be revealed in due time. * Upon returning to the set, Lily Gray quickly immersed herself in her busy work. She had juste out of the lounge of the promotion department for a temporary meeting when she ran into David Redington around the corner. Do you have some time? Theres something I want to talk to you about, David Redington leaned against the corner and asked casually. His deep blue eyes, however, missed Lily Gray and fell on Sebastian Lucas VII standing behind her. Lily Gray looked back at Sebastian and pointed to a spot not far away, Lets go over there. The ce she pointed to was a corner of the set specifically for stacking misceneous items and props. The reason for choosing this location was simple: There were fewer people here. And the view was wide. Even if Sebastian stood not far away, he could clearly see her and David Redingtons every move. Aidan Lucas trusted her, and she didnt want to disappoint him. Even with a clear conscience, Lily Gray didnt want any misunderstandings or to upset Aidan Lucas out of jealousy. David Redington nced at Sebastian not far away. Then he looked down at the girl standing in front of him, wringing her hands. The corners of his lips curved upwards, revealing a slight smile, Lily, youve be smarter than before. For the first time, a bitter smile appeared on David Redingtons face. Huh? Lily Gray didnt understand and looked up at him. The bitter smile on David Redingtons lips slowly spread, turning into a vague curve, Its nothing, I just feel relieved. Now you finally know to have a bodyguard by your side and not to stray too far from them when talking to someone. Although a smile was on David Redingtons lips, the smile did not reach his eyes. Maturity, intelligence wasnt it a form of guarding against him? Lily Gray was no longer the girl who would sneak into his house to cook noodles for him and help him out of his dreams. And he, atst, knew who was responsible for the pain of his past twenty-plus years. [Authors Note] Third update- Chapter 415 - 418: Do You Know the Scott Family and Ford Family? Chapter 415: Chapter 418: Do You Know the Scott Family and Ford Family? David You called me here, what did you want to say? Lily Gray felt that Davids expression was indescribably strange. It seemed like he was smiling, but also like In short, it was a feeling that couldnt be put into words. Just looking at him like this made her feel suffocated and anxious. Hmm You dont look very well Is there something you want me to help with? David heard the concern in Lily Grays tone and smiled with relief. Its nothing. I just wanted to tell you youre doing well now. In the future, when you go out, bring more bodyguards. After the Lucas familys banquet tomorrow night, your identity as Aidan Lucas wife will probably be made public. In the end, he was still shaken. He clearly knew that even if the old man sent someone to catch her, nothing would happen to her. But seeing dainty and frail Lily Gray, he couldnt help but want to remind her to bring more people along with her. When Lily Gray heard what David said, she mistakenly thought he was worried about unnecessary troubles that might arise from her identity being exposed con this trantioncidentally used Ethan. Although she felt that David was being overly cautious, she still thanked him, Thank you for the reminder, dont worry Ill be careful. Seeing that she had finished speaking and seemed about to leave, David couldnt help but call out to her, Wait What? Is there something else? I David hesitated, not wanting to say what he shouldnt remind her of. But the girl in front of him who tilted her head to look at him made him feel an innate sense of affinity. Unable to help himself, he clenched his fists and spoke softly, Have you ever heard of the Scott family in B City? David suddenly changed the topic, and Lily Gray frowned, thought about it, and nodded, Ive heard of them. The Scott family is also a very prestigious family. A City and B City are both thergest economic centers in Eastonia. It could be said that almost all of the top privileged families in Eastoniae from A City and B City. Right. David nodded. The Scott family in B City started out with smuggling and ck market dealings a hundred years ago, then went legitimate during the war and entered the military for development. Now the Scott family, although they still have a military background on the surface, they still retain some of their past underworld methods. Lily Gray listened carefully but didnt understand why David was telling her this. What did the Scott family have to do with her? Seeing that Lily Gray blinked her peach blossom eyes, looking quite confused, David knew that she hadnt figured out the point of his impromptu hint. Are you mentioning the Scott family because theyll be sending someone to the banquet tomorrow night? Lily Gray thought about it, and this seemed to be the biggest reason why David would suddenly mention the Scott family. The Scott family probably wonte I heard that this time the banquet only invited the prestigious families in A City. Oh Lily Gray nodded. If that was the case, why did David suddenly mention the Scott family? She was about to ask when David preempted her, By the way, have you heard of the Ford family? Lily Gray furrowed her brows even more tightly. She felt that there was something off about David today. The Ford family Which Ford family? David looked down at her, and his beautiful blue eyes were filled with deeper meaning, The Ford family that initially made their fortune in international trade in A City. If you havent heard of it, its not surprising After they made their wealth, they moved their main base of operations overseas. Now they mainly do international trade and shipping, and in recent years, they have also started to enter the financial field. Lily Gray didnt really know about this Ford family that had made a fortune in international trade. She knew of two Ford families, one in A City that did real estate, and one in B City that did software development. However, she thought that David couldnt possibly be mentioning another family she didnt know about without any reason. So, she asked. So you mentioned the Ford family because theyre alsoing to the banquet tomorrow night? [Authors Note] Fourth updateplete, continuing tomorrow afternoon after 16:00. Rmended free book, CEO Husband, Deep Kiss, by Jesse Stone Chapter 416 - 419: Raising Doubts Chapter 416: Chapter 419: Raising Doubts No. David Redington smiled faintly, shaking his head, I just wanted to confirm, are you really unaware of the Ford family? His deep eyes focused on Lily Gray, trying to discern if the doubt and confusion in her eyes were genuine. After a few seconds, David sighed internally. It seemed that the Lily Gray in front of him was truly like a nk sheet of paper. She genuinely didnt know her own background. Of course, Ive heard of them, but not the Ford family you mentioned. There are several families in Eastonia with the surname Ford, and Im familiar with the others but not the one you mentioned. So, David Lily Gray looked at him with serious eyes, What exactly are you trying to tell me after all this? The woman in front of him was beautiful, with fair skin and pretty, slightly upturned peach blossom eyes intently staring at him. Such an expression and serene demeanor almost made people unable to bear disrupting her. A breeze blew by, and a strand of hair by her ear fell. Almost instinctively, if not for Davids timely reaction, he almost wanted to reach out and help her brush away the messy strand of hair. David fiercely suppressed the urge to get close to her. His right hand clenched into a fist, standing still. This woman was not someone he should approach. He needed to stay away from her! Davids calm, deep blue eyes were wrinkled by the wind. He frowned, his tone carrying a hint of mncholy that even he didnt notice, Its nothing I was just bored and wanted to see how much you knew about Eastonias upper-ss circle. Never mind, I can tell from your appearance that you dont know much about these matters. I have something to do, so Ill leave first. It seemed David was genuinely angry, and when he left, there was even a trace of coldness on his face. How strange Lily Gray watched David Redingtons retreating figure, unable to help but mutter. But what David said just now was even stranger. She didnt think David was the kind of man who was so bored that he needed to test her to kill time. Suddenly asking her about the Scott and Ford families could it be Were there really issues with these two families? Sebastian Lucas VII, who was standing far away, saw David leave and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Young Lady might not know, but he was well aware of Davids prowess. The Reddington family was a famous European noble family thatter absorbed the European mafia; although all of the Lucas familys subordinates were well- trained, he wasnt confident that he could stop David if he really wanted to forcibly take someone away. Fortunately, David seemed interested in the Young Lady but didnt n to force his way through. Young Lady, Mr. Lucass car will arrive at the filming site in twenty minutes, its about time. Upon hearing Sebastians words, Lily Gray finally remembered that Aidan Lucas had already made arrangements for them to have dinner together tonight. Alright, Im done here lets go. Oh, by the way Lily Gray suddenly stopped. Sebastian asked very respectfully, Is there something, Young Lady? Um for tomorrow nights banquet, will there be guests from the Scott and Ford familiesing? Although David had said those two families wouldnte tomorrow night, she felt that David wouldnt mention those two families without reason. This such matters have never been my responsibility, so I dont know. As soon as Sebastian heard Lily Grays question, his pupils contracted sharply. However, he was always a person with little facial expression. After the initial surprise, he immediately concealed all subtle changes on his face. [Authors Note] First update~ Chapter 417 - 420: Interrogating Sebastian Lucas VII(1) Chapter 417: Chapter 420: Interrogating Sebastian Lucas VII(1) Sebastian Lucas VII was known for his extraordinary self-control, as well as being the best trained and most skilled person under Aidan Lucasmand. Despite such a close distance, Lily Gray didnt notice how fast Sebastian Lucas VIIs facial expressions changed in the slightest split second. She nodded her head, Oh, thats true. It seems that this kind of thing isnt something you should be responsible for. Lily Grayughed; she was indeed too sensitive. Sebastian Lucas VII had always been responsible for security issues. How could he be familiar with the guest list of a banquet? Just as she was about to apologize for bothering him, another question suddenly crossed her mind. By the way, may I ask if Sebastian Lucas VII is your real name? Lily Grays thoughts jumped too quickly for Sebastian Lucas VII to keep up with almost. Dont get me wrong you know, I used to go to Austin Lucas house. I remember that his father, Brandon Lucas, was called Caleb Lucas IV. So I was just simply curious. Hearing Lily Grays words and realizing she had no connection with the Scotts or Fords, Sebastian Lucas breathed a sigh of relief. Thedy from the Ford family, her father was the head of the Ford family, and her mother was the second heir to the Scott family. Young Lady suddenly asking about his Scott and Ford family matters gave him a start. Young Lady, Sebastian Lucas VII is not my real name; its just a code name. The Lucas family has a long history, and from a long time ago, there have been many branches. Besides the main Lucas family, those branches that are close to it all follow a ranking system based on seniority. In this generation, there are nine branches in total: Lucas I, Lucas II, Lucas III, Lucas IV up to Lucas IX. Our family happens to be ranked seventh, and since I took over the code name Seventh Lucas from my father, I have been called Seventh Lucas within the family. So, Sebastian Lucas VII, are you actually the head of a Lucas family branch? In A City, the prestige and power of the main Lucas family need not be mentioned. Not to mention the main family, but the other branches each have their respective fields of operation, and in the upper ss, they are definitely symbols of both reputation and power. Brandon Lucas opened the Concord Group in A City, and Austin Lucas was merely an illegitimate child of a Lucas family branch, but this attracted countless socialites anddies to flock to him. Not to mention, the branch that Brandon Lucas was part of was not even at the center of power within the Lucas family. On the other hand, Sebastian Lucas VII was Aidan Lucas trusted confidant and worked for him. The title Old Sebastian Lucas VII was definitely more resounding than Caleb Lucas IV. Upon hearing Lily Grays words, Sebastian Lucas VII, for the first time, showed a shy smile on his face. I am honored that Mr. Lucas doesnt abandon me, and I am now working for him, which brings glory to my ancestors. Lily Gray nodded in understanding, If thats the case, you must have heard about the Scott family in B City, and the Ford family that made their fortune in international trade. Im not very familiar with these families, so while we walk together, you can tell me more about them. * Sebastian Lucas VII never expected that the Young Lady would set him up like this. The Scott family in B City The Ford family that made their fortune in international trade How how could he tell her about this?! However, not saying anything clearly wasnt an option. If he remained silent, it would undoubtedly arouse the Young Ladys suspicion. But if he spoke Sebastian Lucas VII had no choice, and the man over six feet tall was forced to break out in a cold sweat on his back. Even during the initial training when he was thrown into the war-torn third world for half a year without asking about life or death, he was never as tormented and regretful as he was now, wishing he hadnt appeared here. After some thought, Sebastian Lucas VII decided to start with the Scott family, who werent as close to Hannah Ford. [Authors Note] Second update~ Chapter 418 - 421: Interrogating Sebastian Lucas VII(2) Chapter 418: Chapter 421: Interrogating Sebastian Lucas VII(2) The Scott family of B City used to have some connections with the underworld, butter legitimized their business and integrated into the military sector. Now, the person in charge of the Scott family is Mr. Scott, who was once quite a formidable character in his time. Unfortunately, the old man only had one son, named Mason Scott. Mason Scott Lily Grayughed at Sebastian Lucas VIIs words, It seems that Mr. Scott really hoped that his son would enter the military and make something of himself. The fact that the Scott family was developing in the military sector and named their only son Mason Scott conveyed a certain meaning. Thats right, said Sebastian Lucas VII, nodding, However, its a pity that Mason Scott, Mr. Scotts son, couldnt stand hardship and didnt follow the military path. Instead, he went on to learn business management. With the lingering prosperity of his ancestors, his business performance was mediocre, which greatly disappointed Mr. Scott. However, the Scott family was not utterly unfortunate. Mason Scott had one son and two daughters. The eldest son Larry Scott and elder daughter Sylvia Scott were from his first wife. After his first wife died, Mason remarried and had a second daughter, who he named Be Scott. Lily Gray heard the family history of the Scotts, an old-established family, for the first time and was extremely interested. When you say the Scott family is not entirely unfortunate, you mean the eldest son Larry Scott who serves in the military, right? Young Lady, youre right. Larry Scott from the Scott family is absolutely a once-in-a-century military genius. I once had the honor of training under his special forces, and such a character is truly admirable. Sebastian Lucas VII was a straightforward person who wouldnt embellish his words. The people he admired were genuinely powerful enough to earn his respect from the bottom of his heart. With the eldest son, Larry Scott, taking over the family business, it must be one less worry for Mr. Scott. After listening to Sebastian Lucas VII, Lily Gray couldnt help but think about her own origins. If Larry Scott could pick up the family honor of the Scotts, is it possible that she could also shoulder the honor of the Gray family in the future? If she could aplish something like Larry Scott. Someday, would her parents rest in peace knowing she fared well? Having finished talking about the Scott family, what about the Ford family? When Lily Gray saw Sebastian Lucas VII stop talking, she continued to ask, I used to often hear people mention the Scott family in B City. However, when ites to the Ford family, who started as an international tradingpany andter moved overseas, why had I never heard anything about them in the industry before? Alt this Sebastian Lucas VII was almost choked by his saliva. He couldnt tell the Young Lady that the Ford family preferred to keep a low profile. Add to that, a few years ago, the Master and Miss Ford were involved in several scandals. The olddy, furious at the time, suppressed all the news. Before the olddy got angry, there were some scattered rumors about Mr. Lucas and Miss Ford in the industry. After the olddy got angry, all the rumors about the Ford familypletely disappeared from the industry. Well it could be because the Ford family moved out of the country quite early, and gradually faded from Eastonias industry. Since you are young, you probably havent heard of the Ford family. Hmm, that makes sense. Tell me more about the Ford family. For some reason, she felt that David Redington wouldnt mention these two families without good reason. Uh the Ford family In the middle of winter, beads of sweat were secretly forming on Sebastian Lucas VIIs forehead. Despite Young Lady skirting the issue here and there, why did the conversation eventually lead back to the Ford family! Sebastian Lucas VII cleared his throat and said in a low voice, About the Ford family [Authors Note] Third update- Chapter 419 - 422: How Dare You Mention ’Hannah Ford1! Chapter 419: Chapter 422: How Dare You Mention Hannah Ford1! Actually, the Ford family and the Scott family are rted by marriage. As I just mentioned, Mr. Mason Scott married a woman whose second daughter is named Be Scott. She married the Ford familys Master, Noah Ford. It turns out that there is such a connection Lily Gray pondered after hearing Sebastian Lucas VIIs words. David Redington suddenly brought up the Scott family and the Ford family to her, and these two families are rted by marriage. He couldnt have mentioned these two families for no reason. There must be something she hadnt thought of! At this time, Lily Gray and Sebastian Lucas VII had just arrived outside the filming location. Sebastian had been carefully observing Lily Grays reaction all the way. Seeing her frowning in thought, he couldnt help but sigh in relief. Luckily, the youngdy didnt continue to ask more questions. If she had impulsively asked him how many children Noah Ford and Be Scott had, and what their names were, he truly wouldnt know how to answer. He wouldnt even dare to mention the name Hannah Ford in front of the youngdy, even if he was given ten times more courage! While he was thinking about this, an approaching car suddenly honked its horn from a distance. Lily Grays thoughts were interrupted by the sound, and she looked up to see the vehicle approaching. A joyful smile appeared on her face. Its Ethan Wilsons car. Not daring to run, but picking up her pace, Lily Grays smile continued to sweeten as she saw Aidan Lucass car appear in front of her. At this time, Sebastian finally let out a sigh of relief. That was close Thankfully, Mr. Lucas had arrived. Sebastian hurried to the car and opened the back door for Lily Gray. The man sitting inside the car was leisurely leaning back, his handsome features carrying an indulgent smile. Upon seeing Lily Gray get into the car, he immediately embraced her. Tired? He whispered, nose-tip to nose-tip with her. Lily Gray shook her head with a smile, Not tired. Seeing Aidan Lucas, she quickly forgot all her previous questions. She gazed at him with her beautiful eyes, which seemed as if they were about to turn into heart-shaped. This undisguised admiration, it seemed, pleased Aidan Lucas as well. Noticing that her scarf was still wrapped neatly around her neck, the smile on his lips deepened even more. Aidan Lucas leaned down to help her remove her scarf and overcoat. Only then did Lily Gray realize nervously, lowering her voice, No not in the car again She had truly developed a fear of doing that kind of thing in the car. And why was this man acting like this? Didnt they agree to listen to her that, during pregnancy, they would only do it once a week? Aidan Lucas instantly saw through what the woman was worried about. Hisrge handnded on the top of her head, rubbing it affectionately. What are you thinking? The car is hot; if you dont take off your coat, youll be cold when you get outter. Turns out she was just overthinking it. Lily Gray suddenly felt both embarrassed and annoyed. She red at the man with a teasing smile, burying her head in the nook of his neck and refused to lookup. Seeing his beloved wife getting upset, Aidan Lucas immediately reached out to soothe her, stroking her back. My husband was wrong You were not overthinking. When I see my wife, I just want to hold her and kiss her. But as my wife said, when doing that kind of thing, everything will be ording to your n. So even if I really want to, I wouldnt dare to take charge, right? After he finished speaking, he held her even tighter. Lily Gray suddenly felt something. You This is a normal physiological reaction after holding my wife. Aidan Lucas winked, his ck pupils unabashedly revealing his desire. However, Mrs. Lucas, rest assured. Before obtaining your permission, Mr. Lucas will never overstep his boundaries. Hehe Lily Gray raised the corner of her mouth. If he hadnt tightened his arms around her while saying that, she might have trusted him a little bit more. [Authors Note] Four more chapters areplete. See you tomorrow afternoon at i6:oo~ Chapter 420 - 423: A Memorable Night for Lily Chapter 420: Chapter 423: A Memorable Night for Lily Moreover, the passionate gaze Aidan Lucas gave her made her heart tremble, and it was hard for her to ignore it. Only a fool would actually believe that Aidan Lucas could abstain for a whole week without touching her. However, Aidan Lucas was clearly also concerned about Lily Grays body and feelings. He knew that she didnt like doing that kind of thing in the car. So he just gently held her in his arms, kissing and caressing her. But he never crossed the line. Even so, when the car stopped in the underground parking lot of the Seven-star Kings Pce Hotel, Lily Grays body was already devoid of strength, and she half leaned against Aidan Lucas. Mr. Lucas, weve arrived. After some hesitation, Samuel Mckinley finally mustered the courage toe and knock on the car window. Earlier, he had been sitting in the passenger seat. Like the driver, although there was a partition, he still tried his best to make himself less noticeable. When the car arrived at the hotel, he waited for a while before seeing Mr. Lucas show no sign of getting out. Thats when he knocked on the window hesitantly. As expected, as soon as he knocked on the window, he heard Young Ladys shy and annoyed voice from the back seat. After a while, Mr. Lucas finally opened the car door from inside. A height of over 1.9 meters, carrying an overwhelming sense of oppression. Aidan Lucas emerged from the backseat with a dark face. The icy gaze that fell on Samuel Mckinley could almost freeze him into a popsicle. Samuel Mckinley looked away, not daring to make eye contact with Mr. Lucas. Mr. Lucas, your room is ready Do you want to have dinner in the restaurant or in the room? Aidan Lucas and Lily Gray were staying at the hotel tonight to make it convenient for them to attend the dinner held at the hotel tomorrow night. Lily, where would you like to have dinner? Aidan Lucas leaned into the car and picked up a blushing Lily, who was hiding inside. Lily hung on his body, her intimate movements earlier making her too shy to lift her head. Her hands wrapped around his neck, her head resting on his shoulder, she muttered, Lets eat in the room. Heaven knows if they were to eat in the restaurant, Aidan Lucas might do something like holding her on hisp and feeding her dinner personally. Its one thing to lose face in front of the servants at home. But if she were to embarrass herself outside, she wouldnt be able to show her face in A City anymore. Alright, lets go back to our room and eat. Aidan Lucas had no objections, pecking at her flushed face, his deep eyes slightly somber. No matter where they ate. Tonight, he would give Lily an unforgettable night. In the Presidential Suite on the top floor of the Seven-star Kings Pce Hotel. A long rectangr table adorned with rose bouquets and covered with a white European-style tablecloth was ced meticulously next to the floor-to-ceiling windows. How do you like the food here? Aidan Lucas took a light sip of red wine, looking at Lily Gray sitting across from him, his gaze filled with meaning. By this time, the two had already finished their main course. Lily Gray was using a small spoon to taste the dessert in front of her, one mouthful at a time. I like it. Lily Grays eyes curved, and she found the desserts here to be very much to her taste. These desserts are so delicious, can I have another serving? Aidan Lucas frowned slightly, Eat less sweets. Mr. Hammond said that during pregnancy, its easy to have high blood sugar reactions. Despite his words, his big hand reluctantly brought over his own dessert to her. Seeing this, a sweet smile appeared on Lily Grays face. She knew her husband loved her the most! Putting down the empty dessert te in her hands, she moved Aidan Lucass dessert in front of her. As she continued to eat, she promised, Dont worry, husband. Im just going to eat one more I promise not to have any more after this! [Authors Note] First update-Can anyone guess what kind of unforgettable night Mr. Lucas is going to give Lily? Chapter 421 - 424: The Most Cliched Marriage Proposal Gesture Chapter 421: Chapter 424: The Most Cliched Marriage Proposal Gesture Although Aidan Lucas pampered her, Lily Gray knew. Eating too many sweet foods during pregnancy isnt good for both the mother and the baby. But for some reason, she was happy today. Whenever she was in a good mood, she especially craved sweets. Aidan Lucas held his cheek in one hand and nodded lightly, Hm, eat it slowly. There was a gentle, indulgent smile on his lips, his gaze focused and serious as he stared at her face. Lily Gray looked at the small, long, rectangr cheesecake before her and felt it odd. A tiny piece of cake eat it slowly? Is he afraid shell choke on it? She didnt know if it was womens strong sixth sense, or if her intuition was having a sudden breakthrough. In any case, her heart seemed to be suddenly grabbed by something, and then tightly clenched. After squeezing it tightly, it suddenly let go. The up and down feeling caused ripples within her. Almost as an instinctive reaction, Lily Gray suddenly picked up her spoon and stabbed it several times into the middle of the cheesecake. Obviously, the metal surface of the spoon struck something hard. Aidan Lucas observed every move of Lily Gray. But he didnt stop her, nor did he say anything. Instead, he used his deep and dark ck pupils to watch her gently and attentively. Lily Gray was in a daze for a while as if she couldnt believe her own guess. She suddenly looked up at the man sitting across from her, who was seriously watching her. You She opened her mouth but discovered, that there seemed to be something stuck in her throat, and she could hardly make a sound. Aidan Lucas, wouldnt he really do as she had thought, right? That would be such a cliche! Putting a ring in the dessert, waiting for the girl to eat the ring, then digging it out of the cake when shes surprised before proposing to her. They had been married for several months already. How could Aidan Lucas y such a trick at this time Why arent you eating anymore? The always silent Aidan Lucas suddenly opened his mouth with a low voice. Lily Grays train of thought was interrupted by his words, I Her long, curly eyshes fluttered, and a misty vapor began to fill her eyes. Hm? Not to your taste? The man looked calm and his deep ck pupils encouraged her, Try another bite and see, it should be a vor you like. Looking at Aidan Lucass indulgent and gentle smile, Lily Gray suddenly felt a lump in her throat. Her eyes turned red. She picked up her spoon and quickly dismembered the cheesecake into pieces. As she expected, it was just like she thought. A beautiful pink diamond ringy in the center of the te, wrapped in a transparent stic wrap. You really Lily Gray shook her head, disbelievingly looking at the man sitting across from her. Even though it was an overused plot, she couldnt help but cry. Aidan Lucas Just as her words fell, a loud noise suddenly came from outside the window. Boom- Boom boom- Swoosh- Countless brilliant fireworks blossomed in the citys night sky. How could there be fireworks in the downtown area! Lily Grays attention was drawn to the fireworks outside the window. She looked up at the dazzling, colorful fireworks in the night sky that formed five big characters. Marry me, Lily. Seeing this scene, Lily Gray could no longer suppress the sweet, bitter happiness in her heart. She covered her mouth, her beautiful peach blossom eyes wide open, not daring to miss the fiverge characters shining brilliantly outside the window. [Authors Note] Second update^ Chapter 422 - 425: Aidan Lucas, how can you be so good!? Chapter 422: Chapter 425: Aidan Lucas, how can you be so good!? Aidan Lucas, he really proposed to me! Lily Gray widened her eyes, looking at the five words shing outside, hardly daring to believe what she saw. They, they were already married. Why would Aidan Lucas still Lily At this moment, the mans deep and maic voice sounded. Lily Gray looked in the direction of the sound. Unknowingly, Aidan Lucas had already gotten up and walked to her side. The ring in the packages partition was taken out by him. At the same time, she turned her head, and the man who had always been above everyone else, just like that, holding the pink diamond ring, kneeled down, half kneeling in front of her. Lucas Lily Gray stood up unprepared. Lily, marry me. The man raised the diamond ring in his hand, his movements elegant and strong as always. But now, he was on one knee, kneeling before her, proposing to her. Lily Grays small mouth opened slightly, trying to speak, but in the instant of uttering, she couldnt help but cry. Like a fool, she simply couldnt control her tear ducts. While crying, she bit her lower lip and nodded incessantly, Alright *sniff* Okay, okay Tears in her eyes continued to flow no matter how she tried to control them. But these tears were not tears of sadness. Rather, they were sweet tears, filled with an indescribable mix of sweet, sour, and various strange emotions from the bottom of her heart! Aidan Lucas looked at the tear-stained face of the woman in front of him, feeling a sense of satisfaction in his heart that words couldnt describe. That kind of joyfulness, that he had never experienced since birth, filled his chest. The man knelt on one knee, his slender fingers gripping the womans trembling left hand. Slowly, he slid the pink diamond ring, a symbol of pure love, onto her slender ring finger. In the end, he stood up and pulled the still foolishly weeping woman into his embrace. Alright, dont cry if you cry any more, Ill be heartbroken. Aidan Lucas gently kissed her forehead, the tender kiss like the most affectionate confession. Sniff II knowbut, peoplepeople are just so touched! Lily Gray wrapped her arms around his lean waist as her tear-streaked face nestled against his chest. I really didnt expect you would Aidan Lucas, how can you be so good, so good if you keep being this good to me, I really wont be able to live without you! Lily Gray held Aidan Lucas tightly, squirming restlessly in his arms. She never thought that Aidan Lucas would have arranged such a big surprise for her! She had been married to him for three months already. Tomorrow nights banquet was going to publicly announce her identity as Mrs. Lucas. But even she had forgotten that she, like many other women, was extremely looking forward to a carefully nned proposal from her husband. Her first marriage, she had nothing. Her second marriage, began with a transaction. She never expected that she would be proposed to again in her life. But this man in front of her, the man who held her, thought about it for her! Knowing that the woman was deeply moved, Aidan Lucas gently patted her back to soothe her. Wasnt he moved as well, just like Lily? Now, he felt the same way as her. His entire heart was filled with happiness and emotion. Husband how did you suddenly think of proposing to me? I thought we were already husband and wife I really didnt expect Lily Grays voice trembled as she spoke. The emotion and satisfaction in her heart made it difficult for her to speak properly. [Authors Note] Third update- Chapter 423 - 426: Engagement Diamond Ring Chapter 423: Chapter 426: Engagement Diamond Ring Theres no denying that every girl probably has the same dream. The man they love, down on one knee, personally putting on the ring that represents marriage for them. She has been married twice, but before this, she has never been proposed to. Aidan Lucas picks up the emotional woman. Hisrge hand holds her, letting her lean softly against him. The other hand lifts her left hand with the ring on it. Do you like this surprise? He looks down at her, his eyes filled with love. Lily Gray nods, softly saying, I like it I like it a lot Although such a move is not often used in television dramas anymore, she is genuinely moved and happy. Im d you like it. A gentle kissnds on her forehead. He speaks softly, Lily, I know our marriage started with an agreement. That beginning must have bothered you. Lily Gray wants to say she understands and it does not bother her. But how can she say such insincere words? Its okay, I know Aidan Lucas watches her, his lips curled slightly, Thats why I prepared this engagement ceremony. Lily, I want you to understand. I, Aidan Lucas, married you, not because of the agreement, but because I love you. You are my Mrs. Lucas, forever. He finishes speaking, lifts her left hand, and gently kisses the diamond ring. Lily Grays gaze follows Aidan Lucas movements,nding on her left ring finger. The heart-shaped pink diamond ring. The huge pink diamond shimmers with a pure luster under the light. In her mind, she suddenly recalls the news notifications she had seen earlier. Her eyes widen, and she cant help but blurt out, This pink diamond, isnt this the one that sold at a sky-high price at the Geneva Auction House Yes, Aidan Lucas says quietly, But even the most expensive diamond isnt enough to show Mrs. Lucas ce in my heart. I bought this pink diamond as an engagement ring only because it has a name that suits you perfectly. It suits me? Yes Only Love. Only Love Lily Gray cant help but repeat, The one and only love? Yes, the one and only love. Lily, no matter what happens between us in the future, remember that you will always be my one and only love. Aidan Lucas lowers himself, lifting her chin. A passionate kiss, gentle and tender,nds on her trembling lips. Their breaths intertwine. The sweet cheesecake, intoxicating red wine, her and his taste mingle and ferment between their lips and tongues. From the restaurant to the bedroom Everything flows naturally. The agreement they madest night about once a week has long been forgotten by both of them at this moment. Their deep love for each other, like some irresistible force, bes exceptionally sweet and wonderful this night. As Lily Gray lies intoxicated beneath Aidan Lucas, she barely hears him whisper in her ear with his deep, maic voice. Lily, I love you * At the same time, Lily Grays cell phone in the living room vibrates non-stop. The screen shows Skye Browns name blinking brightly. Wiry isnt she answering the phone? Skye Brown grumbles as she hangs up. Dn Wellington, whos sitting next to her, cautiously approaches, Honey, are you really going to tell your sister-inw about that Lillian Graham? [Authors Note] Four more updates areplete. The banquet chapter will officially begin tomorrow- Happy Valentines Day, my darlings! Chapter 424 - 427: Mother-in-law’s Doting Love Chapter 424: Chapter 427: Mother-inws Doting Love Mind your own business get away from me! Seeing Ian Moore about to stick himself to her, Skye Brown pushed him away in annoyance. Damn these men! Why did they have to attract so many birds and bees? Honey, youre my girlfriend, remember? You promised me; theres no going back now I didnt say I wanted to go back. Why are you getting so close to me when youre talking? Ian Moores big, restless hand touched Skyes waist, Its perfectly normal to be close to each other as boyfriend and girlfriend. Besides, I betrayed Ethan Wilson just for you; dont betray me. Mr. Wellington put on a pitiful blink. Unbeknownst to him, those seductive, almond-shaped eyes made it even more bewitching when making such a gesture. Not only did it not look pitiful, but it was also somewhat enchanting. Skyes face flushed red, looking away, I just agreed to try dating you. Dont push your luck And what didnt you tell me about Hannah Ford in advance? She really shouldve been more alert when Lily Gray asked her who Hannah wasst time. Seeing the little wildcats puffed-up look, Ian Moores dark, shining eyes shed with lust. Well, this little wildcat was truly adorable and tempting. If you had asked me earlier, I wouldve told you everything. You never asked. Having said that, Ian Moore couldnt resist kissing the wildcats two red, fragrant lips. Taking advantage of Skyes slow reaction, his strong arms tightened around her, holding her close and fiercely savoring her sweetness. Mmm Ian Moore, its not the first time let me go Unfortunately, the words she wanted to say were swallowed up by Ian Moores aggressive and experienced attack. By the time Skye could react, she had already been taken to bed by him once again. It was toote to think about notifying Lily Gray now. The night was still long * Lily Gray woke up the next day and had ate breakfast with Ethan Wilson, only to be immediately seized by Emily Taylor, who could hardly contain her excitement. From now until the banquet tonight, my daughter-inw will be with me. Emily Taylor seemed even more excited than Ethan Wilson and Lily Gray, and left this message before taking Lily away. Ethan Wilson was helpless and could only let his beloved wife be led away by his mother. Lily Gray followed Emily Taylor out of the Presidential Suite and was soon taken to a specially prepared lounge. Tonights banquet was held in the banquet hall on the second floor of the Seven-star Kings Pce Hotel. Her lounge was more than 200 square metersrge, located above the banquet hall, with an elevator that could directly ess the hall. Come on, Lily, lets go see the gift I prepared for you. Emily Taylor took Lily Grays hand and personally pushed open the door to the spacious lounge. The heavy door opened to reveal a 30-person styling team that had been waiting for a long time. Makeup artists, hairstylists, personal trainers, and even a styling director in charge of the overall look Once she entered, the team immediately got to work, surrounding Lily Gray. Emily Taylor asked Lily Gray to sit down obediently in the center, then pped her hands. Several female waitresses in uniforms wheeled over three dresses. Come on, Lily take a look and tell me which of these three dresses do you prefer? Three exquisitely crafted and luxurious dresses were disyed in front of Lily Gray. White, light blue, and light pink C three different colors, each with its own charm. Emily Taylor introduced them with a beaming smile. I had all three of these dresses custom-made for you so they wont squeeze your belly or make you feel ufortable. As your mom, I thought each looked very pretty, so I ordered all of them for you and let you choose your favorite. Chapter 425 - 428: Preparing to Slap Gray Family’s Face Chapter 425: Chapter 428: Preparing to p Gray Familys Face Lily Gray, upon entering, had been immersed in a dreamlike mood the whole time. The magnificent lounge. A grand styling team. Whether its the dress or the jewelry Emily Taylor had prepared everything for her. Not only that, but Emily Taylor also respected her choices. They had prepared several of each item. There were three dresses, over ten styling designs, and eight sets of jewelry. Her mother-inw would ask for her opinion, rather than making all the decisions for her arbitrarily. Pampered by Aidan Lucas and gently cared for by Emily Taylor, Lily Gray almost couldnt help shedding tears again. This happiness felt like it was stolen. Wonderful, but unbelievable. * At 7:00 tonight, the banquet began on time. At the Lucas Family banquet, no one wanted to make a bad impression on the main family by beingte. So, Rowena Gray, along with Milly Gray and Madam Gray, arrived at the entrance of Seven-star Kings Pce Hotel a little before 6:oo. As they had expected, the hotel entrance was bustling with carriages, and countless luxury cars gathered at the Seven-star Kings Pce on this night. Rowena Gray instructed the driver to park the car outside the hotel, and the long-awaited doorman skillfully opened the door for them. Madam, good evening. The hotel manager in charge of reception spotted the silver invitation in Rowena Grays hand at a nce. It was a special invitation for tonights banquet guests. The banquet is being held on the second floor in the banquet hall. If its convenient, please allow me to checkyour invitation. Tonights banquet was not only very high-profile, but the level of security had also been raised several notches by the hotel. Usually, checking invitations was a small task, but tonight, it was personally verified by several managers. Rowena Gray nodded, handed over the invitation in her hand with an air of arrogance. At this moment, Madam Gray also got out of the car, followed by Milly Gray who was wearing a light pink evening dress. Milly Gray had her long hair pulled up tonight, revealing her fair and elegant neck. Her attire was specially chosen by Rowena Gray. The light pink evening dress looked cute, but its tight design made her proud chest stand out even more. Though she was dressed in pink and her jewelry was cute pink diamond earrings and a ne, there was a hint of seductive sexiness in it. A woman with such purity and cuteness, yet revealing a hint of sex appeal, would attract mens hearts. Rowena Gray knew this well, so she made Milly Gray dress this way. All right, Madam, your invitation is fineI will have someone take you to the banquet hall. The manager handed the invitation back to Rowena Gray. He summoned a waiter to lead Rowena Gray, Madam Gray, and Milly Gray to the banquet hall. Once the three of them left, the manager went into the lobby and called Samuel Mckinley. Mr. Mckinley, the Gray family members that Mr. Cooper specifically asked us to keep an eye on have arrived. They are now heading to the banquet hall. Samuel Mckinley received the message and nodded, Alright, I got it. After hanging up the phone, he turned to Aidan Lucas, who was adjusting his bow tie in the mirror, and said, Mr. Lucas, the Gray family has arrived. Really? Aidan Lucas raised his chin slightly, revealing his perfect side profile. His slender fingers tugged at the bow tie, Seat them at the second table. As for the rest, theres no need to say more. Upon receiving the instructions, Samuel Mckinley immediately arranged it. As for why Mr. Lucas was doing this, he had some guesses in his heart. It seemed that Mr. Lucas was truly devoted to the Young Lady. He wanted to support her in front of her parental family. And to p the unappreciative Gray family rtives in the face. [Authors Note] Second update^ Chapter 426 - 429: The Delusional Tang Family Members Chapter 426: Chapter 429: The Delusional Tang Family Members The three generations of the Gray family, led by the waiter, walked into the majestic Kings Pce Banquet Hall. They had attended banquets before. But the banquet hall at the Seven-star Kings Pce was never open to ordinary billionaires. As such, even they had never seen such a grand, luxurious, and dazzling banquet hall. Mother I Im so nervous Milly Gray quietly tugged at Rowena Grays arm. Rowena turned her head and patted her daughters hand, Dont worry, you look beautiful tonight Straighten your back, puff out your chest, and dont be afraid. Dont forget your task tonight! Upon being reminded by Rowena, Milly immediately thrust her chest out even more. Rowena, satisfied, withdrew her gaze. Upon turning her head, she found her own mother, Mrs. Gray, staring around with envy at the valuable decorations and banquet around them. Mother, just follow meter, and try not to speak unless its necessary. Ever since the Gray family fell apart, Rowena had be more and more displeased with her mother, who had pampered her since childhood. If it werent for the mother-daughter bond between them, she wouldnt want to raise such a useless old fellow at all. Sonya Hamilton frowned unhappily upon hearing her daughters words. But in the end, she said nothing and continued to follow Rowena, looking around curiously. Madam, the banquet will begin promptly at 7 oclock. You can rest here for a while. If you are tired, there is a lounge upstairs avable for your use The waiter led Rowena and the others to a table near the front of the banquet hall. This evenings banquet was a mix of Chinese and Western styles. There were nearly a hundred round tables in the banquet hall, which looked a bit like some Chinese-style banquets. However, both the dishes and the floral arrangements on the table were all in the style of the West. Because the entire second floor of the Seven-star Kings Pce was a banquet hall, there was not only room for nearly a hundred tables but also a sizeable dance floor in the central area. Mother This is table number two Can we really sit so close to the front? Millys sharp eyes caught sight of the golden table number hidden within the lush floral decorations in the center of the round table. It really is the second table Following Millys gaze, Rowena also showed a surprised expression. Rowena knew where her family stood in terms of status and wealth. Especially after the downfall of the Gray family, they lost their foothold in A City. The Lucas familys banquet had actually arranged them at the second table C could it be a mistake? Mother, was this arranged by Lady Lucas? Because of Rowenas earlier advice, Milly was now very confident in recing Lily Gray and getting into bed with Mr. Lucas. She thought of the unseendy of the house as soon as she saw the arrangement. Right, youre correct, it must have been thatdy who arranged this! At this moment, Rowena understood as well, and a smug smile appeared on her face. Milly, this is our big break! She has already paved the way for us without even receiving our allegiance yet. Do you understand? A joyful color appeared on Madam Gray s face when she heard the two talking. Before they came, Rowena had told her that their main purpose for attending the banquet was to have her beloved granddaughter rece that loser, Lily Gray. [Authors Note] Third update ~~ Chapter 427 - 430: The Ex-Husband’s Family is Here Too Chapter 427: Chapter 430: The Ex-Husbands Family is Here Too Just thinking about her daughter Milly getting Mr. Lucass favor made her beam. Old Madam Grays face instantly creased into a smile from ear to ear. Milly, you must make us proud on this opportunity! With such a great opportunity, if you could soar into the sky and be a phoenix Dont forget to take back the Gray family for your grandmother! Enough, Mom. Were way past talking about the Gray family. If Milly does get Mr. Lucass favor, not just one, even ten Gray families can be retrieved. Upon hearing Rowenas words, Madam Grays eyes turned into thin lines withughter, Yes, yes, indeed. Our Milly is the capable one. I knew I doted on her for good reason. Of course. Rowena nodded in agreement. But Mom, dont forget the purpose of our visit today. If that little slut Lily Grayes to mess things upter, you have to show her your authority as a grandmother and suppress her. If you handle this well, Mrs. Lucas will surely look at us with new eyes! I know, dont worry As long as that losing bet dares to cause a scene, Ill make her kneel down and serve tea to Mrs. Lucas to apologize! Just as the mother and daughter finished their conversation, a waiter appeared, leading more guests in. Rowena nced back inadvertently, and saw the two men and two women being led to the table behind theirs. She silently counted in her heart, One, two, threeten Oh, the tenth table. When Rowena saw Austin Lucass family at Table 10, a triumphant smile appeared on her face. She hadnt expected Lily Grays ex-husbands family to be assigned to the tenth table. She couldnt help but snicker at the thought of their haughty and arrogant demeanor towards her family in the past. Rowena and Madam Gray exchanged amused nces. * Austin Lucass family, who were seated at the tenth table, had yet to realize that their former inws were sitting at Table 2. This time, it was Michelle Carter and Zara Lucass first time attending such a grand banquet. In the past, they had attended a few small banquets at the Lucas family residence, thanks to the fact that Madam Lucas had taken a liking to Lily Gray. However, today was their first time attending a banquet on such arge scale. Especially for Michelle, this was the first banquet she had attended with Brandon Lucas since she had been promoted from mistress to wife. From the moment she arrived at the hotel, her chin had never been lowered. It was held high, as if afraid that others would not know that she was now an official member of the Lucas family. Our table will be shared with members of the Lucas familys side branch. You and Zara should be quiet and behave yourselves. After the four of them settled down, Brandon furrowed his brow and whispered the order. Husband, dont worry. I promise to perform well tonight and not embarrass you. As for Zara, you dont need to worry at all. The etiquette teacher praised her and said that she has been making great progress recently. Michelle fluttered her eyshes at Brandon, a warm, romantic gaze full of tenderness in her delicately painted eyes. Upon seeing this, Brandon coughed twice uneasily, Just make sure you and Zara perform well. Later, I will introduce Austin and Zara to the other families. At this point, Brandon turned to look at Zara, who was sitting next to Michelle. Especially you, Zara. Some of the guests tonight are wealthy heirs of a marriageable age. You must seize this opportunity to perform well! Zara obediently nodded, Yes, Dad, I understand. Brandon frowned, How many times do I have to tell you to call me Daddy? Your current identity is my daughter who just returned from studying abroad. These habits and details can easily reveal the fact that you have never been abroad. [Authors Note] Finished! Please vote and show your support. Thank you! I rmend a book, Evil Phoenix World: Beastly ck Ghost Emperor Abduction, which is worth reading if youre interested in books. Chapter 428 - 431: Austin Lucas changes his mind about her Chapter 428: Chapter 431: Austin Lucas changes his mind about her Zara Lucas saw that Brandon Lucas frowned, immediately corrected herself, Yes I understand, Daddy. To be able to find a suitable marriage partner at this banquet Zara Lucas was about to go crazy with frustration. She kept learning different etiquette rules, even suppressing her true nature to try and be elegant and polite. Zara, a naturally wild child, could hardly adapt to this kind of life. After being reprimanded, she instinctively turned to Austin Lucas. She hoped that her brother would say something on her behalf in front of her father. However, not only did Austin note to her defense His attention wasnt even on her at all. It wasnt clear who Austin Lucas was waiting for. He seemed distracted, constantly looking towards the entrance. Brotherwhat are you looking at? Zara couldnt help but ask. Austin heard her question and finally looked away, Nothing. Zara couldnt help but mutter, If its nothing, why did you keep looking at the banquet hall entrance Austin heard her words, and his eyebrows couldnt help but furrow slightly, his handsome face showing a touch of annoyance. Michelle Carter heard the conversation between the two and quickly guessed Austins intentions. She couldnt help but remind him, Son, youre not waiting for Lily Gray, are you? Will that woman reallye to cause trouble?! Austin heard Michelles words and his eyebrows furrowed deeper. But he didnt respond. Oh, if she really causes trouble, that would be just perfect! Id love to see what will happen when that mistress meets her legitimate wife. At this point, Zara was also intrigued by Michelles words. Mom, youre right. Last time at the shopping mall, that despicable Lily Gray tried topete with me for a dress I bet shell show up tonight! Hehe, I just dont know if she will end up being carried out horizontally in the end Hmph, a cheap woman who doesnt know her ceshe deserves it Enough! Austin suddenly snapped, unable to listen to Michelles and Zaras conversation anymore. He was waiting for Lily Gray to appear. But This was different from Michelles and Zaras reasons, who just wanted to see Lily embarrassed. He was simplyworried about her. That damn Lily Gray! He had never had this feeling before. He didnt know when it started, but he actually became worried about her unconsciously. Where did both of your ears go when I just spoke to you Brandon Lucas frowned discontentedly at this moment. You both better say less. This banquet is hosted by the Lucas family. Even if the ex-daughter-inwes, its still the main Lucas familys business. When the timees, both of you better watch your mouths and not cause any trouble! Brandon Lucas didnt have any significant grievances towards Lily Gray. However, after learning that Lily Gray had be Ethan Wilsons mistress, he felt one way or another that he was losing face. After all, Lily Gray was once Austins wife, his daughter-inw. At this kind of time, their family should be avoiding the issue. Only fools like Michelle and Zara would jump out impatiently, fearing that others wouldnt notice Lily Grays past rtionship with their family. Michelle felt humiliated by Brandons scolding in front of their children, so she tried to please him by changing the subject. Dont worry, husband. I will control myself By the way, we have a great view from our seat, right at table ten, which is quite close to the front! Of course, we are a branch of the Lucas family. Mr. Lucas values us very much! [Authors Note] First update Chapter 429 - 432: Dog Bites Dog (1) Chapter 429: Chapter 432: Dog Bites Dog (1) Finally, a hint of a smile appeared on Brandon Lucass face. Do you think just anyone can sit at these front tables? Only those who are close to the Lucas family get such treatment. Seeing Brandon happy, Michelle Carter immediately chimed in, I thought sosince were sitting so close to the front, its a good opportunity for me to get close to Mrs. Lucas and Young Lady Lucas. From our table to the main table, there are just a few tables in between one, two Michelleughed as she started counting the tables. When she counted to the second table, her smile immediately froze. Did did I see that wrong? Michelle suddenly raised her voice, Austin, look at the second table, are those people from the Gray family?! Upon hearing the words Gray family, Austin Lucas turned his head immediately. At the same time, Rowena Gray and others at the second table also happened to hear Michelles sharp shout. They, too, looked over. Eye contact was made between the two parties in the open air. Upon receiving the not-so-friendly gaze from the Lucas family members, the corner of Rowenas lips curled into a smirk. Come on, Milly lets go and say hello to our old friends. During their previous coboration to set up Lily Gray, Madam Gray and Rowena had crossed paths with the Lucas family members quite a few times. Seeing Rowena and Milly Gray stand up, Madam Gray couldnt help but advise, Rowena, this is the Lucas familys banquet please dont cause any trouble! If you upset Mrs. Lucas, my Gray family may not get any of this back. Rowena gave her mother a rather annoyed nce. Mother, rx Were sitting at the second table, after all, and one way or another, Milly will be taken care of by Mrs. Lucas tonight. Rest assuredIll be back after a short while. Finishing her sentence, Rowena stopped talking to Madam Gray. With Milly in tow, she sashayed proudly over to the tenth table. Humph Rowena herself had grown up as a well-breddy with a golden key. Had she not made a poor choice in marriage, picking a good-for-nothing husband who died prematurely, she wouldnt be coborating with the likes of Austin Lucas, the bastard child. Furthermore, she had to endure being humiliated repeatedly during the previous coboration by the uncultured Michelle Carter. Now, the tables had turned. Rowena and her family sat at the second table, while Michelle Carter and the other members of the Lucas family branch were relegated to the tenth. It was high time to return the favor. Tonight, Rowena wore a dark red body-hugging dress. Though her youthful charm was no match for young girls, her well-bred upbringing was undeniable. When she walked up with grace, her slender figure looked very elegant. Additionally, her daughter Milly, who followed her, was dressed in a youthful and sweet pink outfit. Mother and daughter, one in dark red and the other in pink. As they walked together towards the Lucas family, they appeared quite like a pair of young sisters. Mr. and Mrs. Lucas IV long time no see. Rowena took the initiative to say hello while specifically emphasizing the IV. Though reluctant to engage, even Brandon couldnt help but stand up and greet her with a smile. Prior to this, he had held the Grays in low regard, considering them to be nothing but a burden. However, now that they had the means to sit at the second table, it meant that someone influential must be supporting them. Regrettably, he had just boasted to Michelle about his position in the Lucas family only moments ago. In the blink of an eye, he was pped in the face by these formerly inferior rtives. At this moment, Brandons face flushed red with embarrassment. [Authors Note] Second update~ Chapter 430 - 433 Dog Bites Dog (2) Chapter 430: Chapter 433 Dog Bites Dog (2) So you must be Lilys aunt Brandon Lucas stood up, nonchntly giving a vague response. However, Michelle Carter, who was standing next to him, said sarcastically: I thought I saw wrong, but it turns out to be Madam Grays family indeed. But Miss Gray, you are too brazen. This is Mrs. Lucass banquet. How could you juste here? Dont me me for not warning you in advance Given the rtionship between Lily Gray and Mr. Lucas, arent you afraid Mrs. Lucas will take her anger out on you all! Rowena Gray deciphered the meaning behind Michelle Carters words, and with an air of profundity replied, Mrs. Lucas IV, youre overthinking. We came here today because we received an invitation. You should understand from the seats we are sitting in Ah, Mrs. Lucas is too kind, arranging for us to sit in such a prominent position. She spoke modestly, but the smug expression on her face did not diminish in the least. Seeing the jealousy and hatred simmering in Michelle Carters eyes after hearing her words, Rowenas smile deepened. Oh, this is my daughter, Milly Gray Rowena introduced Milly who was behind her. Milly, say hello to Uncle and Auntie Lucas. Milly politely nodded at the two, showing a gracious smile, Hello, Uncle Lucas. Hello, Auntie Lucas. Milly had a pleasing figure and two adorable dimples on her face. Dressed in pink, herughter seemed youthful and cute. This kind of girl, was exactly the type these wives from wealthy families liked. Upon seeing this, Brandon Lucas and Michelle Carter involuntarily looked at Zara Lowe standing beside them. Compared to the seemingly pure and adorable Milly, Zara immediately looked inferior. Brandon Lucass face darkened further. Rowena still didnt forget to keep unting. Our Milly is really quite good. Since we entered, there have been other nobledies looking at her. s, its a pity Milly has caught Mrs. Lucass eye. Look, Mrs. Lucas arranged our seating today. Otherwise, I really wanted to establish a family alliance with those nobledies. Miss Gray, dont talk too big You said you caught Mrs. Lucass eye, I think thats just your own assumption! Michelle Carter couldnt swallow this anger anymore, disregarding Brandons previous warning, she directly fought back. Wiry would I joke about such things! Rowenaughed behind her hand, You can tell by the seating arrangement Ah, I used to think Lily Gray married a good family. Buting here, I got an eye-opener. Mrs. Lucas IV, youre seated at table ten, which is farther than my seat at the second table, and Im an outsider! You shameless slut, what did you just say Michelle Carter was truly enraged this time, forgetting Brandons warning immediately. You bitch, Ill kill you! She viciously lunged at Rowena, pushing her shoulder. Rowena came over to gain just a verbal advantage. She never expected that Michelle Carter would dare to actuallyy hands on her in such a scenario. You she didnt have time to react before she was pushed backward and stumbled. Rowena was wearing a pair of ck high heels tonight. The slender heel sunk deep into the plush carpet. She lost control of her body and fell backward. In the nick of time, a steadyrge hand caught her waist. God you scared me Rowena patted her chest and instinctively clung to the person who caught her. As soon as she regained her footing, a calm and steady voice sounded over her head. Whats going on? [Authors Note] Third update~ Chapter 431 - 434: Being Saved by a Hero Chapter 431: Chapter 434: Being Saved by a Hero Mr. Taylor Brandon Lucas recognizes the visitor and immediately smiles. Mr. Taylor, its a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding At this point, Rowena Gray looks up at the man who caught her just now. The man is about 5 feet 10 inches tall and appears to be in his forties. Well-maintained, his tailored suit is low-key yet very tasteful. Most importantly, from his dignified expression and the steady, noble air he exudes, one can tell that he must be a very important and remarkable person. Feeling his big hand still on her waist, Rowena Gray shyly purses her lips, Thank you just now. The middle-aged man smiles lightly upon hearing Rowenas words. His dark eyes focus intently on Rowenas face. Youre wee, it was no trouble at all. Ahem I can stand on my own now. Only then does the man let go of the hand that had been on her waist. Afterwards, he doesnt look at Rowena and instead turns to Brandon Lucas, Dont cause trouble at Ethan Wilsons banquet. All of you go back to your seats. Rowena Gray is surprised by the mans attitude towards Brandon Lucas. Brandon called him Mr. Taylor earlier, so his status should not be more prestigious than Brandon, who is a member of the Lucas family. However, this man with thest name Taylor can scold the members of the Lucas familys branch at their banquet. Whats even stranger is that Brandon doesnt show any resentment but instead appears very uneasy, as he pulls Michelle Carter back to their seats. Just as Rowena is puzzling over this, the man casually calls over a waiter, Take thisdy down to check if she has any injuries. All, its fine, Im okay I didnt sprain anything. Rowena Gray is somewhat ttered that he is so considerate. At this moment, Milly Gray walks over, Mother Hearing Milly call her mother, Rowena feels a sudden annoyance. Such a mature and steady man! If Milly hadnt called her mother, she could have pretended to be single. Then, she could hook him and reveal the truth of having childrenter on. Rowena thought that he would distance himself from her once he heard Millys words. However, the mans smile deepens instead, Is this your daughter? Yes, she is. Heh the little girl is quite cute and looks a lot like you. For a moment, Rowena doesnt know how to respond to his words. As the atmosphere bes somewhat ambiguous and awkward, another man, slightly younger than the middle-aged man with a crew cut, walks over. Brother everything is mostly arranged outside, and little sister wants us to take our seats first. The younger-looking man has avishly dressed woman beside him. Seeing Rowena, they both appear surprised. Although they find Rowena and Milly unfamiliar, they still courteously ask, Brother, who are these two? Only then does the middle-aged man reply with a faint smile, I was so caught up in our conversation that I forgot to introduce ourselves. After saying that, he hands Rowena his business card, This is my card, Im Simon Taylor, this is my brother Dominic Taylor, and this is my sister-inw Emma Shaw. Upon hearing his words, Rowena feels as if she has entered a dream world. Simon Taylor and Dominic Taylor these two brothers She cant believe that she was just held in a full embrace by Simon Taylor himself! I, Im Rowena Gray this is my daughter, Milly Gray. Thank you, Mr. Taylor, for your help just now. I really caused you a lot of trouble. Even the deep-rooted Rowena feels quite at a loss at this moment. [Authors Note] Four daily updates are finished. Continue tomorrow afternoon at 16:00! We rmend The ck Emperor CEO: Dyeing a Hot and Spicy Wife. Its very good and free! Chapter 432 - 435: Hannah Ford’s people have already infiltrated Chapter 432: Chapter 435: Hannah Fords people have already infiltrated In A City, who doesnt know the fame of the three outstanding members of The Taylors? In this generation, the three siblings of The Taylors transformed their family from an ordinary wealthy family into a top-tier one. Emily Taylor goes without saying, married into the Lucas family and gave birth to Aidan Lucas. Just by these achievements and her status, she is unparalleled by ordinary people. In addition, this generation of The Taylors also produced the two brothers, Simon Taylor and Dominic Taylor. One was a strategist and the other was daring and resolute. With the support of the Lucas family, they developed the Taylor Group into a thriving conglomerate. The Grays? Simon Taylor raised his eyebrows. The Gray family it turned out to be the maternal family of Aidans wife. Emma Shaw, who followed behind, heard Rowena Gray introduce herself and dismissed her with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. If it werent for Simon Taylors presence, she would definitely take the opportunity to insult the other party. Miss Gray, where are you seated? Ill have the waiter take you there, Simon Taylor suppressed his inner thoughts and said solemnly. Were sitting over therethatdy is my mother, Rowena Gray pointed at the second table and said proudly. What, youre also at the second table? Impossible Emma Dominic Taylor red fiercely at his wife. With that nce, Emma Shaw swallowed back all the unspoken words. I apologize, Miss Gray, for my wifes rudeness. Simon Taylor nced at the silent Emma Shaw and then turned back with a faint smile on his face. He took the initiative to support Rowena Grays arm. You must have twisted your ankle earlier. We happen to be seated at that table as well. Let me help you get there. Rowena Gray waspletely intoxicated by Simon Taylors gentlemanly demeanor. Simon Taylor supported Rowena Gray, and didnt forget to wave back to Milly Gray, Little girl,e along as well. Although Milly Gray was young, she was no stranger to the name Simon Taylor. At this moment, she felt a sense of tion. Following behind Simon Taylor and Rowena Gray, even her back seemed to be straighter than usual. Unfortunately, Emma Shaw, who was following them, was not happy at this time. She clutched Dominic Taylors arm and asked in a low voice, Wiry is uncle being so nice to the Gray mother and daughter? That Lily Gray not only has a reputation for scandal but also had a previous marriage. Her ex-husband is Caleb Lucas IV, who I heard was an illegitimate child. It was even rumored that she cheated on him first What kind of woman is she? Husband, arent you and uncle going to say something to Ethan Wilson?! You just say a little less. Regarding how Lily Gray was not good enough and not worthy of Aidan Lucas. Since Emma had a grudge with Lily Gray, she had never stoppedining to her husband about it. Let me tell you, no matter how dissatisfied you are with Ethans wife, she is now thedy of the Lucas family. Tonights banquet is enough to represent Ethan, Madam Lucas, and my sisters opinion, Dominic Taylor said, deliberately emphasizing thest few words. Emma Shaw, dont me me for not giving you a heads up. Tonights banquet is specially organized by my sister for my nephew and his wife. Even if youre unhappy, dont make any trouble or even talk nonsenseand dont make a fuss, understand?! Seeing Dominic Taylors stern face, Emma Shaw was immediately frightened and dared not say anything more. She nodded her head like a quail and shut her mouth. Dominic Taylor didnt notice the brief sh of bitterness and triumph in the eyes of his wife when he looked away. Hmph Hannah Fords people were among the bodyguards she had brought. Even if she didnt cause trouble, would it be okay? In the end, someone else woulde and make a scene. Heh, she would wait quietly and see. Lets see what kind of end Lily Gray, who once forced her to kneel, will have! Chapter 433 - 436: He, Dylan Wellington, is indeed one who values beauty over friendship. Chapter 433: Chapter 436: He, Dn Wellington, is indeed one who values beauty over friendship. Outside the hotel, Skye Brown got out of the car wearing a short dress. Skye, slow down Dn Wellington came up from behind her with a caring tone, supporting her. Skye, feeling impatient, pped away Dns hand. Dn, hands off! Dont lean so close to me. They were standing in the public area at the entrance of the hotel. Not only were peopleing and going, but there was also a bunch of reporters. Couldnt Dn stop causing a scene?! Baby, are you sure you can do this? Dn moved closer with a smug face, hisrge palm gently wrapping around her waist. With ease, he pulled the untamed girl into his embrace. Weve been going at it from yesterday morning to this morning, the entire twenty hours. You never left my bed Are you sure you wont fall if I let you go, hm? After saying that, Dn casually let go. However, he recklessly leaned upper half closer. Intentionally speaking into her ear. His deep and seductive voice even broke the rules by blowing air directly into her ear. Skyes legs went weak from his suggestive breath. She almost lost her footing and fell, but luckily Dn caught her in time. Hugging her back into his arms, he asked, How about now, little baby? Cant do it without me, huh? Skye red at him, her almond-shaped eyes imbued with a thinyer of anger, Its all your fault If you had any self-control, I wouldnt be like this! As she finished, a blush of shyness crept across Skyes fair and tender face. Rarely seeing the usually fierce girl in such a charming state, the naughtiness in Dns seductive eyes intensified. He was about to hook his finger under her chin and kiss her deeply when a man resembling a manager approached at the most inopportune moment. Mr. Wellington youre finally here. I presume this is Miss Brown? The man respectfully greeted Dn and immediately turned to Skye, Miss Brown, Young Lady has been waiting for you in the lounge for quite some time. Mr. Lucas instructed me to have someone escort you to join her as soon as you arrived. Upon hearing the managers words, Dn raised an eyebrow in surprise. He chuckled, thinking that Aidan Lucas was clearly trying to steal Skye from him on behalf of his wife! Unfortunately, it probably never crossed Aidans mind that he would reveal nche Fords secret to Skye. Well, my sister-inw wants to see you, so go ahead. With his arm around Skyes waist, Dn whispered in her ear: Can you walk by yourself? Do you want me to carry you up there, hm? No need I can walk. Skye felt herself blushing under his intimate actions. Unwillingly distancing themselves, she rubbed her reddened earlobe ufortably. Dn smirked at her reaction, but the yfulness in his eyes disappeared. He lowered his voice, moving close to her ear again, Ive told you everything about Hannah Ford. Skye, would I tell you about it if you werent my girlfriend? Skye stared at him, What are you trying to say? Dn simply shrugged nonchntly, You know what Im trying to say Skye, what Im doing is betraying my friend for a woman. You cant just enjoy and then deny it. While speaking, he continued to flirt with her using his charming eyes. Angered by Dns shamelessness, Skye felt her liver ache. When she saw his wicked, seductive eyes, her heart felt a sweet tingling sensation. The tingling spread down from her heart, reaching all the way to her legs. Fortunately, Skye reacted quickly. She braced herself to avoid further embarrassment in front of Dn. I know, Skye said coldly. After she spoke, she bit down hard on her lower lip. [Authors Note] Chapter 2 update- Chapter 434 - 437: Joan Wellington, Something’s Not Right Chapter 434: Chapter 437: Joan Wellington, Somethings Not Right Skye Brown thought to herself, this Ian Moore was truly a born troublemaker. Elegant and charming, yet wickedly suave, he was a textbook enemy of women. Fortunately, she had already heard about Ians past remarkable achievements from Lily Gray. She knew that he had only fleeting interest in any woman. If he wants her to be in charge, shell do it. Anyway, in less than a month, Mr. Wellington would shift his focus and set his sights on another woman. Alright, Im going upstairs You and Miss Wellington can head to the banquet hall first. Skye greeted Joan Wellington who was following them from behind. Ignoring Ian, she followed the manager and left. It wasnt until Skyes figure had walked far away that Ian turned his head to look at his little sister, who had been trailing behind, seemingly preupied. The teasing in his eyes had faded away, reced by an alluring and mysterious gaze. Joan What are you thinking about? He reached out and ruffled his sisters hair. Normally, Joan would have swatted his hand away andined not to mess up her hairstyle. But now, she could only give him a surprised look. Her eyes dimmed and quickly lowered her head. No, I didnt think about anything I just stayed up tootest night and Im a bit drowsy Really? The doubt in Ians eyes grew deeper. As if he had thought of something, he suddenly asked with a smirk, You dont still have lingering feelings for Brother Ethan, do you? Joan, Ive told you before, Ethan is not suitable for you, nor are you suitable for him. Brother, dont talk nonsense, I stopped liking Brother Ethan a long time ago! That youthful admiration and infatuation melted away as she grew older and saw the truth. If thats the case, then why are you so absent-minded? Joan, you havent told me the truth. Ian leaned close, his beautiful features erging before Joans eyes. Joan, frightened, retreated two steps back. Theres nothing Brother, can you stop messing around? Instead of worrying about me here, you should be more concerned about your new girlfriend! Joan bypassed Ian and walked unhappily towards the hotel. She and Ian were both familiar with the Lucas family, so even without an invitation, the familiar manager at the door let her in. Watching Joans retreating figure, Ian squinted his eyes once again. It was clear that Joan was hiding something from him. Something was off, very off. * On the other side, Skye followed the manager to the lounge on the third floor. Miss Brown, Young Lady is inside. Please wait for a moment. The manager brought Skye to the door. Knock on the door. The person inside only opened the door slightly. The manager spoke a few words with the waitress who opened the door, then tactfully stepped aside, not daring to look into the room. The person inside said to Skye, who was standing outside, Miss Brown, Young Lady has been waiting for you for a long time. Pleasee inside. Only at this moment did the door widen enough for a person to pass through. Skye sidestepped into the lounge, immediately being dazzled by the bustling and luxurious scene. Three full-length mirrors hung side by side in the room. Bustling around with various pieces of jewelry, clothing, and essories, the waitresses scurried across the thickly-carpeted floor of the lounge. In the spacious room, Lily Gray was reclining on a magnificent andfortable lounge chair, her arm propped on a cushion, with two more cushions supporting her back. Gently lifting her head, she quietlyplied with the makeup artist who was touching up her makeup. [Authors Note] Third update~ Chapter 435 - 438: Want to Tell Lily the Truth Chapter 435: Chapter 438: Want to Tell Lily the Truth Meanwhile, the makeup artist skillfully used a concealer brush on Lily Grays delicate and fair neck and corbone area. Seeing the suggestive love bites, Skye Brown unconsciously touched her own neck. Her chest and corbone were in a simr situation to Lily Grays at the moment. If it werent for the injury on her neck, Dn Wellington wouldnt have spared her neck, only leaving marks below it. Now, seeing the marks on Lily Grays neck, she felt somewhat uneasy and adjusted the cor of her dress. At that moment, the makeup artistpleted the final styling. Lily Gray turned her head and happened to see Skye Brown standing by, silently touching her neck. Skye! As soon as she saw Skye Brown, Lily Gray immediately stood up. This sudden movement startled everyone around, and they all reached out to support her. Lilybe careful Skye rushed over and helped her up. By the way, she nced at Lily Grays stomach. The design of the white high-waisted evening dresspletely hid Lily Grays belly. The slightly puffy skirt was neither too cumbersome nor too tight so as to trip her. It was obvious that this dress, which made Lily Gray look exceptionally ethereal and beautiful, was designed by the designer for this mom-to-be. Dont worry, Im not that delicate, said Lily Gray as she pulled Skye Brown to sit down, her face full of happiness. Im d youre hereSkye, I was so worried about you. Im more worried about you! Lily, do you know your husband She suddenly stopped mid-sentence, almost forgetting that there were many outsiders present. Skye, whats the matter with my husband? ThisLily Skye hesitated, unsure whether she should tell Lily Gray about Hannah Ford at this time. Lily looked so happy. Everything was perfect. Would telling her of this matter break her happiness and perfection? Whats the matter? Is there any little secret you want to tell me? Lily Gray leaned closer, joking. With a smile on her face, she waspletely unaware of Skye Browns inner struggle. Lily, I Skye Brown looked at Lily Gray, her eyes gradually bing serious. Lily, I want to ask you a question. When you were with Ethan Wilson, did you feel happy? As both Lily Gray and Skye Brown lowered their voices, it was obvious they were about to discuss personal matters. The stylist and makeup artist attending to them were smart enough to step away, leaving personal space for the two. Lily Gray didnt expect Skye Brown to ask this, and she paused for a moment before smiling, Skye, are you worried that Ethan Wilson will bully me after we get married? You really dont have to worry about thatlook Lily Gray extended her left hand, and the huge pink diamond ring sparkled. Was this pink diamond sent to you by Ethan Wilson? Mhm. Lily Gray nodded. Skye, Im showing you this not to show off how valuable this ring is, but to tell you this is the ring Ethan Wilson personally put on me when he proposed to mest night. There was a sweet smile on Lily Grays face. It seemed to bring back many beautiful memories. You know, he and I were already married. At that time, I had just divorced Austin Lucas. Honestly, when I married Ethan Wilson, I probably did it out of some kind of revenge. At that time, we took what we needed from each other, and it was more like a partnership than a marriage. [Authors Note] Four updatespleted, rmend the pampering novel Sweet Wife: Husband, Lets Hug! Chapter 436 - 439: She and Aidan Lucas, will definitely be happy! Chapter 436: Chapter 439: She and Aidan Lucas, will definitely be happy! But Skye, do you know? Aidan Lucas proposed to mest night he said that hes always owed me a proposal. I really didnt expect him to keep this in mind all this time. Even I, actually, had forgotten about it a long time ago. But Aidan Lucas, such an arrogant and self-important person, still remembered The man who knelt in front of her was the unattainable, most prestigious business magnate in all of Eastonia. But he, without hesitation, kneeled on one knee to propose to her. Lily Gray could hardly continue speaking. Iler eyes glimmered as the shimmering light shone within her smiling eyes. The dazzling ceiling light seemed to illuminate the sparkle in her eyes. Looking at her best friend, who was now all smiles and joyful in front of her. Skyes heart thumped suddenly. Seeing Lily like this. How could she find a way to utter those words that would sadden her? Skye, if you ask me about my marriage with Aidan Lucas. Actually, 1 dont know if we can love and support each other forever. After all, the future is full of uncertainties, andpared to me, he might be much, much better off. Thinking about her past marriage. Iler status as a remarried woman. Their vastly different family backgrounds. Most importantly, their beginning was so unbearable. An agreement on paper C she married him. In the past, because of quarrels, the cold war and persistence in their opinions were fueled by those sugar daddy and merchandise remarks. But after all, wasnt it her own inferiority that was causing all this? Because she knew that those impulsive remarks were once facts. It was because they were facts that made her feel humbled and insecure. That made her sad and ufortable. But now After going through so many twists and turns, shes been able to let go of that inferiority and is willing to reevaluate her feelings for Aidan Lucas. When she calmed down, she could easily see her own heart. She loves Aidan Lucas. Without a doubt. And Aidan Lucas, too, is just like she thought. Perhaps evenloving her more than she thought. Thinking of this, Lily Gray took a deep breath, Skye, dont worry, I will work hard to be happy! Im sure I love him, and Im sure Aidan Lucas loves me. We will definitely be very happy! Seeing Lily Gray like this. Skye knew that some words no longer needed to be said. Iler best friend married Aidan Lucas. The two seemed very happy and content together. Dn Wellington told her that Hannah Ford was the pure moonlight in Aidan Lucass heart. But he also made it clear that perhaps every mans heart has had such a pure moonlight. As time goes by, that pure moonlight will eventually fade away. Skye didnt know if there was also such a pure moonlight in Dn Wellingtons heart, like Aidan Lucass. But Dn Wellington said that he could sense that Hannah Fords pure moonlight was gradually fading away in Aidan Lucass heart. Maybe what Dn said is correct. Aidan Lucas married Lily, not the pure moonlight he loved. It meant that the truly important woman in his heart must be Lily, after all. In that case, why should she bring sadness to Lily? By the way, Skye, what did you want to say after all this time? Lily Gray looked at Skye with a raised eyebrow, You came rushing over, not just to tell me this, right? What about you and Dn Wellington? Arent you going to exin things to me? [Authors Note] First update- Chapter 437: 440: Being Watched
Hmm, Lily, you guessed right I actually just wanted to tell you about me and Dn Wellington. Dn and I have started dating. What! You and Dn Wellington? Lily Gray couldnt believe it and stared with wide eyes. Yeah. Skye Brown nodded, seeing that Lily Gray had no doubt and quietly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, We well try it out first, and see how it goes. She just couldnt bring herself to tell Lily that she had to take responsibility for Dn because she got drunk and forced herself on him. At that moment, someone came in to remind Lily Gray that it was time for the banquet to start. Skye,e with me to the banquet hall Lily Gray stood up and took Skye Browns hand.
Skye Brown was willing to go with her, but she was curious as to why Aidan Lucas didnte over personally. Lily Gray saw through Skye Browns suspicion at once and smiled, Its okay, well go first. Ethan had somethinge up suddenly, and he sent someone to tell me that he woulde a bitter. * Soft and melodious music wafted out from the banquet hall. Lily Gray and Skye Brown had just arrived outside the banquet hall when they ran into Emily Taylor, who was greeting guests. Alt, Lily, why did youe down alone Wheres Ethan? Ethan seems to have had somethinge up suddenly and asked me toe first. Ethan really, how could he let youe alone! Emily Taylor looked Lily Gray up and down anxiously. She thought that her daughter-inw was beautiful, wearing the white gauze dress she had specially chosen for her, which made her look even more graceful. However Emily Taylors eyes fell on Lily Grays feet, where half of her shoe was exposed. Lily, these shoes dont seem to match your dress, do they? These are for the pink dress. I specifically picked silver t shoes for you, which would go with this white dress. Emily Taylor was a nobledy who was very particr about the quality of life and details of clothing.
With just one nce, she noticed the incongruity in Lily Grays attire. Lily Gray only then remembered that she seemed to have chosen the light- colored shoes randomly at the time. Then Ill go up and change them. There were elevators both up and down, so Lily Gray didnt think there was any trouble. Skye Brown wanted to apany Lily Gray, but Lily Gray asked her to go in first instead. Emily Taylor sent someone else to apany Lily Gray upstairs. So Skye Brown didnt insist anymore and followed Lily Grays advice to enter the banquet hall first. But no one noticed Not far behind Emily Taylor, in a corner A tall male waiter was hiding in the corner, sneakily watching Lily Gray as she went upstairs. When he saw that she only took one person with her, a sinister calction flickered in the depths of his eyes. * On the other hand
Skye Brown was led by a waiter to the third table in the banquet hall, sitting next to Dn Wellington. As soon as she sat down, she saw Rowena Gray sitting at the second table,ughing and talking with Simon Taylor. The Gray family why are they here!? Lily Gray didnt get along with her family, which Skye Brown was aware of. Baby, youre finally back Dn Wellington leaned over and held her, What are you looking at? He followed Skye Browns gaze and saw Simon Taylor sitting at the second table. You seem upset. Did you have a falling out with Ethans uncle? Skye Brown looked up in surprise, That middle-aged man sitting next to Aunt Rowena andughing with her C hes Aidan Lucass uncle? Dn Wellington nodded, Yeah, is there a problem? [Authors Note] Second update^
Chapter 438: 441: Turbulent Undercurrents (1) Chapter 438: 441: Turbulent Undercurrents (1)
Todays seating arrangement had already been prepared in advance. At the first table, apart from reserving three seats for Aidan Lucas, Lily Gray, and Emily Taylor. The other spots were taken up by the elders of the Lucas family. Madam Lucas was still at the Azure Dragon Temple and didnt attend this banquet. The second table was arranged for the rtives of the Taylor and Gray families. The Taylor family is Emilys maiden family.
The Gray family is Lilys maiden family. Normally, this kind of arrangement would not be a problem. The third table was mainly for friends who had a good rtionship with Aidan Lucas and Lily Gray. There were the second-generation members of a few wealthy families, Dn Wellington, Joan Wellington, and Skye Brown. And a seat was reserved for David Redington. Skye Brown stared at the gently smiling and elegant Rowena Gray and coldly said, Of course theres a problem. Those three over there dont deserve to be Lilys maternal family at all. Madam Gray, who acted like a wise elder, and Milly Gray, pretending to be well-behaved and sensible. Every time she looked at them, she felt disgusted. Who arranged the seating today? Does the Lucas family not know that the Grays have already had a falling out with Lily? How Madam Gray had once looked down on Lily, how she had insulted her, and how she had driven her out of the house Skye knew all about it from Lily.
Seeing these three malicious Gray family members now, appearing at the banquet as honored guests. Skye was so furious that she wanted to go up and drive them away. Calm down, dont be impulsive. Seeing the angry Skye, Dn immediately pulled her into his arms, rubbing her head, Dont worry, its obvious that Aidan arranged it this way. He must have his own purpose for doing so. Just be patient, youll know once the banquet starts. If it were someone else, Dn might not be so sure. But if its Aidan Lucas, who is known for his deep thoughts and always protecting his wife. Its a ghost if he would let the people who offended his wife go easily. Dn was sure that since Aidan already knew about Lilys unfriendly rtionship with her family. Now to arrange for the Grays to sit there, most likely therere already some hidden schemes in ce for retaliation. Just as they were thinking about it, a waiter led two people to their table. The man in front had a tall and slender figure. From the moment he entered the banquet hall, he attracted attention from all the guests.
Especially the unmarried socialitedies who, upon seeing his noble and handsome face and elegant demeanor, couldnt help but be mesmerized. The ordinary-looking man following behind him, however, went unnoticed. David Redington brought his agent, ke, and took his seat at the table with Dn and the others. Upon seeing David, Skye and Dn instantly understood Aidans intention for inviting him. Besides asserting dominance and dealing with romantic rivals, theres basically no other meaning. But just because Skye and Dn knew that didnt mean other guests did. The news of Davids identity as a member of the Reddington family hadnt spread in A City. Some self-proimed high-society nobles, although they admired Davids appearance, were now purposely talking about David to show off their own elegance and extraordinary backgrounds. Just like the conversation among the Taylors and Grays at the second table, which revolved around David Redington. David Redington hes just an actor. Why would Aidan invite him here and even let him sit at the third table!? Chapter 439: 442: Surge of the Dark Tide (2) Chapter 439: 442: Surge of the Dark Tide (2)
Emma Shaw saw David Redington take his seat and was the first to start nitpicking. Ethan doesnt know better, but Emily should at least have nned things properly. This banquet is just ridiculous! Whats with all these random people being allowed inside? As she said this, she purposefully red at Rowena Gray, who was sitting right across from her. The disdain in her eyes was barely concealed. From the moment she had sat down, she had looked down on Rowena, who was constantly trying to curry favor with her uncle. Moreover, the Gray family had always been at odds with her own.
Emma, just keep quiet! Under the table, Dominic Taylor tugged at Emmas sleeve. This is the Lucas familys banquet, not the Taylors. Ethan and Emily must have had their reasons for arranging it this way. I know its the Lucas familys banquet but at the very least, Im Ethans aunt and Emilys sister-inw! Emmas temper red, and her voice gradually got louder. I said it before, Emily cant handle everything on her own, but she refused my offer to help. Now look at this mess. All kinds of riffraff getting seated! Rowena Gray had always been a pampered youngdy, and she couldnt swallow her pride at these words. Seeing that Emma didnt hold much sway in the Taylor family, she didnt bother to ingratiate herself. Mrs. Taylor, your words areughable Todays banquet seems to be arranged quite well. Everything is well-ordered, grand, and presentable; nothing like what youre describing. Rowena covered her lips with a low chuckle, and as sheughed, she yfully cast a nce at Simon Taylor. She had an air of charm about her and a face well-maintained through the years. Hmph, of course youd say that! Just look: actors and outsiders, all sorts of lowly people, are sitting up front.
Not necessarily. The seating at this banquet was arranged by seniority and the affinity between the guests and the host. At this, Rowena Gray gave a yful smile. Take yourself, for instance, Mrs. Taylor. Youre only sitting at the second table thanks to your rtionship with Mr. Lucass aunt. Otherwise, considering the Shaw familys standing, I doubt youd be qualified for this table, am I right? Rowenas words were heavy with provocation. As soon as she spoke, everyone at the table could sense the hostility simmering beneath the surface. What did you say Dominic, shes insulting your wife to your face, and youre not going to do anything? Tonight is the Lucas family banquet, and were all guests. Its just some idle talk between you women, dont make it too ugly! If it had been any other asion, Dominic would have defended Emma. But not this time. This was his nephews banquet, and all Emma seemed to do was cause trouble. Despite his numerous reminders and admonitions, she still managed to stir up problems. He knew why Emma was picking on the Gray family members- C it was because she looked down on her nephews wife. However, that was the wife that Aidan Lucas had chosen for himself.
Not to mention, as his uncle, he couldnt necessarily interfere, much less this aunt who had no blood rtion to him. So, in order to teach Emma a lesson, Dominic simply chose to wash his hands off the matter and offered no help. Seeing that her husband wouldnt back her up, Emma could only vent her anger on Rowena Gray. Fine, you wont help me? Well then, Im not going to show any respect for the Gray family on Ethans behalf either. [Authors Note] The fourth update is finished; continuing tomorrow afternoon ~ Chapter 440: 443: Direct Spray Chapter 440: 443: Direct Spray
Emma Shaw stood up abruptly and pointed at Rowena Gray on the other side of the table and cursed her. You Grays are getting too arrogant! Just because your family produced Lily Gray, doesnt mean you can overstep your bounds! 1 tell you, I am Ethan Wilsons aunt, and our rtionship is closer than any of you in the Gray family! Emmas sudden outburst attracted the attention of those around her. No one expected this kind of dispute to happen at the Lucas family banquet. Rowena Gray was also taken aback. She was ustomed to sarcasm and innuendo, speaking in ambiguity.
Just like earlier, she hid her barbs within sentences that seemed innocuous. However, under these circumstances, with all the distinguished people around her and even Simon Taylor sitting beside her, she would never be like Emma and openly curse. Just as she was taken aback, a louder and more aggressive scolding voice came from the person sitting nearby. The elderly Mrs. Gray, Sonya Hamilton, pped the table and stood up. Youre just talking nonsense! We came here because of Mrs. Lucass invitation, which has nothing to do with that ungrateful girl Lily Gray! 111 tell you, our family has already severed ties with her! If you want to curse, curse her! Dont associate us with that ungrateful girl! Madam Gray deeply hated Lily Gray for stealing the Gray family name. Heh, itsughable if it wasnt for Lily Gray, could you three even be sitting here? Emma was almost amused by Madam Grays words. She waspletely misunderstanding the situation; she didnt know that the Gray family was genuinely unaware that Lily Gray had married Aidan Lucas. When they heard that they coulde because of an invitation from Mrs. Lucas. Naturally, they thought that this Mrs. Lucas was Emily Taylor. Emily was Lilys mother-inw, so her invitation was not inappropriate. Hearing the Gray family mention Emily Taylor,
Emma couldnt help but think of her recent situation. She had been treated coldly by Emily, and even the Taylors were somewhat dismissive of her. But these Grays took the opportunity to cozy up to Emily. For a moment, Emmas discontent boiled over. Just as she was nning to berate them again, Simon Taylor, who had been silent all this time, raised his finger and tapped on the table firmly. Enough! Are you not embarrassed enough? Sit down! Uncle Emma didnt expect Simon to speak up at this time. When Rowena Gray just indirectly cursed her, she didnt see him say anything. I said sit down, did you hear me? Simon Taylors entire face sank, and his dark gaze fell on Emmas face. Emma, intimidated by Simons re, lost all her anger. She shrank her neck and sat down with a feeling of grievance. Dominic Taylor, who was sitting beside her, sneered after she sat down.
Humph, Emma Shaw was always so overconfident and loved to cause trouble. If it werent for the sake of their children, he would have wanted to divorce her long ago. After scolding Emma, Simon Taylors gaze towards Madam Gray was much softer, Alright, we are all family, Madam, dont be angry. Everyone sit down, the banquet is about to start. Hearing the phrase family, Madam Gray and Rowena Gray exchanged nces, and their hearts blossomed with joy. Madam Gray sat down cheerfully. Meanwhile, Rowena Gray was constantly nning how to continue connecting with Simon after the banquet. Clearly, he should also have that sort of intention towards her. Otherwise, in such a public setting, Why wouldnt he side with his own rtives? Instead, he turned around and helped these outsiders? Chapter 441 - 444: Lily Gray Appears Chapter 441: Chapter 444: Lily Gray Appears Just as she was thinking about it, gasps suddenly erupted from the banquet hall. Quick, look its Lily Gray! I cant believe she really dared toe! Wearing a white gauze dress, shes clearly here to make a scene, right? Some of the guests had already noticed Lily Gray at the entrance. She wore a white gauze dress, which made her naturally gorgeous features even more elegant and dignified. With her exquisite features, a hint of makeup made Lily even more stunning and attractive, outshining everyone else. She walked gracefully under everyones gaze. Even as she heard some whispered remarks from the guests, she maintained a polite smile on her face. Under the light, everyones attention was quickly drawn to the giant diamond ring on her left ring finger. Such arge pink diamond sparkled so brightly that one could clearly see the pure radiance inside it. Real, no, a priceless treasure! Having seen the world, the guests quickly associated the diamond with the one that had just been sold for forty-five million dors at an auction. Only Love, its Only Love! Shes here to cause trouble! someone eximed excitedly. Dressed so extravagantly and wearing the diamond ring representing Only Love. With such a stance, she was clearly here to steal the spotlight from the hostess! Some couldnt help but feel pleased at the potential drama, while others were silently worried for the Young Lady of the Lucas family who hadnt appeared yet. The mistress was shameless to attend the formal dinner! Lily Gray didnt care about others opinions, and confidently headed for the main table. Without surprise, she encountered Austin Lucas and Michelle Carter who were seated at table ten. Lily Gray Wait, I have something to say to you, Austin suddenly stood up, blocking her path. Lily nced at him indifferently, as if she considered him to be a stranger with no connection to her. She spoke coldly, Sorry, I have nothing to discuss with you. Under so many watchful eyes, Austins actions attracted attention. Almost everyone present knew about the rtionship between Lily Gray and Austin Lucas. They also heard about her transformation into Mr. Lucas mistress after the divorce. Seeing the two entangled in public, the guests were eager to watch the drama unfold. How dare the mistress dress so brightly and attend the wedding feast of the rightful wife! The hostess hadnt even arrived yet, and the mistress was already chatting with her ex-husband. There were waves of drama in this banquet, one after another, too much to take in. Wait Austin grabbed Lilys wrist, trying to hold her back. Unfortunately, before he could say anything, Michelle chimed in sarcastically. Haha, Austin why bother with her? Just let her go in and seal her fate. Who doesnt know that this banquet is for Mr. Lucas new wife? For a mistress like her to dare dress up like this! Does she think no one knows about her sordid affairs? Yeah, brother, dont worry about her. Let her go Im looking forward to seeing how she gets kicked outter! Zara Lowe joined in. Both Michelle and Zara couldnt wait for Lily to anger the Lucas family and be carried out horizontally. They werent afraid of hering, they were afraid that she wouldnte. As long as she appeared, there would be many people in the Lucas family more than happy to personally deal with her! Chapter 442 - 445: Ex-Husband’s Old Feelings Rekindled Chapter 442: Chapter 445: Ex-Husbands Old Feelings Rekindled Let go. Lily Gray looked at Austin Lucas gripping her hand and said coldly. Lily Austin Lucas didnt understand what was happening to him now. lie knew he shouldnt have said those words. But those words, stuck in his throat, came out uncontrobly. Lily Lets leave. This is the Lucas family banquet. Its not your ce to be! lie knew Mr. Lucas cunning. Even if Lily Gray had been pampered by him before, if she dared to make a fuss at the banquet. Mr. Lucas would not spare her out of old affection. Huh, isnt it my ce to be? A hint of mockery shed in Lily Grays lips. She turned to look at Michelle Carter and Zara Lucas, sitting at the table. Finally, her gaze fell back on Austin Lucas handsome young face. If its not my ce to be, isnt it the ce for an illegitimate son like you, an illegitimate daughter like Zara Lucas, and a mistress like your mother? Lily Gray, watch your mouth! You fucking keep talking, Ill rip your mouth apart! Michelle Carter and Zara Lucas shouted, livid with rage. Brandon Lucas, under the judgmental gaze of the people around him, felt his face burn. Seeing Michelle Carter and her daughter still yelling, he immediately shouted, Enough! Shut up all of you! Austin Lucas, let her go If Miss Gray wants to court death, why stop her! Brandon Lucas had the same intentions as Austin Lucas, he felt somewhat guilty towards Lily Gray. But after hearing her words, at this point, he simply couldnt afford to care about Lily Grays life or death. If she wanted to court death, let her! Austin Lucas was reluctant to let go. But Brandon Lucass face was darkening further. Facing his dark gaze, Austin Lucas finally had no choice but to release Lily Grays wrist. Lily Gray sneered. Without any hesitation, she passed by Austin Lucas. As she brushed past him, his whisper sounded gently in her ears. You Dont be too defiant. Some things cant be undone. Mrs. Lucas is not someone you can provoke easily, leave here as soon as you can. Tch Lily Gray almostughed out loud. What did Austin Lucas mean? At this point, he was actually pretending to care about her and ying the Prince Charming in front of her? When he was secretly sleeping with Vivian Walters, why didnt he think about how she would get hurt? Its toote to care about her now. The sneer at the corner of her mouth didnt fade, Lily Gray walked past Austin Lucas and happened to see Skye Brown and Dn Wellington sitting at the third table. Both of them had already stood up when they saw Lily Graying. Only then did her lips smile turn from mockery to warmth. Skye Lily Gray walked over and held Skye Browns hand. Lily, are you okay I just saw that guy Austin Lucas stopping you and was about toe over to help. Dont worry, Im fine Didnt you see? 1 have someone guarding me. Only then did Skye Brown notice that behind Lily Gray, a cold-faced bodyguard was following. What about you two? Mr. Wellington, I heard that you and my Skye are dating? Lily Gray turned to look at Dn Wellington, purposefully winking. Dn Wellington brazenly draped his arm over Skye Browns shoulder, Sister-inw, trust me, Im serious with Skye. Unfortunately, he was pinched hard on the arm by Skye just a momentter. Dn Wellington grunted in pain but still didnt let go. Skye Brown gave him a disgruntled nce and turned to Lily Gray, Lily, dont listen to him. We are just trying out a rtionship. If its not suitable, dont worry 1 will dump him! [Authors Note] Third chapter- Chapter 443: 446: Foolish Gray Family Members Alright, Lily, the banquet is about to start, you should go take your seat. Also, your grandma, aunt, and that cousin of yours have arrived, theyre at table two Did you invite them? Lily Gray looked over following Skye Browns gaze, and their eyes met with Milly Grays. Milly Gray raised her chin slightly, looking down at her with an air of superiority. Meanwhile, Rowena Gray and Madam Gray looked at her with disdain. Lily gently shook her head, It wasnt me, but dont worry, since Ethan Wilson let them in, he must have his reasons. One could say that Lily now hadplete trust in Aidan Lucas. Even though she didnt understand his arrangements, she would never doubt them. Alright, as long as you know whats going on. And David Redington is here too, is that okay? Skye discreetly shifted aside, allowing Lily to see David, who was initially blocked by her body. David was still the same, simply sitting there was enough to attract attention. That gorgeous man, with his deep blue eyes, seemed even more mncholic and distant than usual. Feeling Lilys gaze, David raised his head slightly, and their eyes met.
Just for a second. Lily felt her breath hitch. Those somber and mncholic eyes seemed to pull at ones heartstrings. David nced at her for a moment, then lowered his head again. It seemed like he was deliberately keeping a distance from her. Skye whispered into Lilys ear, He must be hurt Look at his eyes. Your husbands move is really amazing, killing without a trace! Dont talk nonsense about killing without a trace. Though she said that, Lily could clearly see the gloom in Davids eyes. Had he not let go yet? Skye, can you help me greet David? Ill go ahead. Although she was concerned for David, Lily knew her role today. She was the hostess of the banquet, Aidan Lucass wife, and thedy of the Lucas family. There was already gossip about her rtionship with David, so it wasnt appropriate for her to get too close to him. After saying goodbye to Skye, she walked leisurely to the first table. The Gray family saw Lily approaching their table and assumed she wasing to get close to them, showing a smug expression on their faces. Hmph, Lily, who was not a presentable mistress, must have dared to attend the banquet today because she was once favored by Mr. Lucas. Rowena Gray whispered to Madam Gray, Mom, dont be soft-heartedter. That bitch Lily thinks she cane over and ask for our help just because were sitting at the second table. Were here at Mrs. Lucass invitation, dont be fooled by her sweet words! Dont worry, I know what to do. Standing nearby, Simon Taylor identally heard the conversation between the Grays and furrowed his eyebrows.
He had felt their words seemed strange earlier. Now, it was not only strange, it seemed they didnt even understand who was hosting the banquet tonight! Just as he was about to offer a hint, Rowena Gray suddenly cursed, That bitch Lily, how dare she ignore us! As it turned out, Lily didnte over to ask for their help as Rowena Gray had thought.
Instead, she walked past table two and sat down at the first table. Mom, that bitch is causing trouble, daring to sit at the first table directly. Shes clearly not giving Mrs. Lucas any face! That damn girl, just watch how I teach her a lesson! Madam Gray suddenly stood up, Fine, Ill clean up the Gray familys mess today! [Authors Note] I rmend sh Marriage Sweet Wife: Husband, Dont Move! Its a sh marriage pampering novel, if you havent read it, give it a try! Chapter 444: 447 She Wants to Discipline Lily Gray Madam Gray yearned to show off, and Rowena Gray desperately tried to please Mrs. Lucas. Both of them paid no mind to the onlookers as they swiftly walked over to the first table. Lily Gray, you disgraceful wretch, get your ass up! Madam Grays bellow immediately caught the attention of everyone present. There werent only Lily Gray at the first table, but also several elderly members of the Lucas family. This unexpected outburst almost caused a heart attack. Simon Taylor was toote to stop her. By now, with his intelligence, he had pretty much figured out the situation. It seemed that his niece-inw, Lily Gray, didnt have a harmonious rtionship with her own family. Madam Gray so you are here too? Lily Gray nced at Sonya Hamilton with a smirky smile, Since youre here, then find your own seat to sit. The first table is not for you. The elderly sitting at the same table from the Lucas family frowned, Who do you think you are? This is the Lucas family banquet, not a ce for you to misbehave as you please.
While they didnt have a close rtionship with Lily Gray, she was Aidan Lucass wife; naturally, they would uphold her dignity in front of outsiders. We are not here to misbehave. Were here to seek justice for Mrs. Lucas After all, she is my granddaughter. I am her grandmother. Its my right and duty to discipline her. You outsiders are the ones who have no right to interject! As soon as they heard that the woman was Lily Grays grandmother, the few elders of the Lucas family immediately closed their mouths. Turned out she is from Lily Grays maternal family. Indeed, they were not entitled to interfere with grandmother and granddaughters conversation. However Because of Sonya Hamiltons loud and obnoxious behavior, the elders impression of Lily Gray was greatly tarnished. What are you still doing standing there, you worthless thing! Seeing the elders from the Lucas family go quiet, Madam Gray tried to get Lily Gray up. Get out! You slut turn mistress is bad enough, and nowyou dare to make a ruckus at Mrs. Lucass banquet. Get lost right now! As she was about to reach out to Lily Gray, her arm was stopped by the stern looking bodyguard beside Lily Gray. Upon seeing this, Rowena Gray immediately raised her voice to yell, Lily Gray, what are you doing! Are you letting your bodyguard hit people again? Even your old grandmother, you can deal with this? Is that how sinister you are?! The bodyguard frowned at Rowena Grays words. Hitting people? He was just blocking her, didnt even use any force, but this woman was spouting nonsense. Although the bodyguard knew the truth, the outsiders didnt. From a distance, they could only hear Rowena Gray yelling about Lily Gray letting her bodyguard hit her grandmother. One woman, a love-affair-came-wife, came to the banquet of the first wife and made a scene. Her grandmother came to mediate, and she let her bodyguard injure her grandmother.
This well-known shameless woman, Mr. Lucas must have seen something in her. Some sly people thought, could it be because shes unrestrained in bed that made Mr. Lucas fall for her? Me, malicious-hearted? Lily Gray sneered, Youe to my banquet and kick up a fuss, ruining the guests mood. I let the bodyguard drive you away, so does this count as me being malicious? Or do you think I should just pretend not to see it in order to be considered as a good person?
sphemy! Everyone, listen to this, listen to what this worthless woman is saying! Madam Gray has never been a rational person. Seeing that the bodyguard didnt dare to take any action, she thought that Lily Gray had conceded. [Authors Note] First update~ Chapter 445: 448: Just Because of Her, She Is Mrs. Lucas She immediately began shouting. Her banquet Its bad enough that she humiliates herself in private, but now shes even brought shame out here. Oh my, what sins have Imitted in this life! My husband and son died young, leaving me with this money-losing burden, still having to lose face even as I grow old! Madam Gray was determined to drive Lily Gray away before the banquet began. At this point, she had pulled out all the stops, acting like a rural vige woman. With bodyguards keeping her at a distance, she couldnt get close to Lily Gray, so she deliberately raised her voice. She wailed loudly enough for everyone to hear how Lily Gray had bullied her own grandmother. Although Rowena Gray felt that Madam Grays style didnt suit this elegant, high-ss venue, but in order to surrender to Mrs. Lucas, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and cooperate. As Madam Gray continued to yell, Rowena Gray unceremoniously joined in, dering Lily Grays wrongdoings. With all themotion, all the guests present felt that Lily Gray had gone too far. At Table 10, Michelle Carter and Zara Lucas could hardly conceal the schadenfreude on their faces as they watched. If it werent for the circumstances, they would have loved to jump out and cheer Madam Gray on. Meanwhile, Austin Lucas was clearly worried at this time.
The Gray family is going too far, Dn Wellington, let me go help Lily! Dont worry, just watch. You see how calm your sister-inw is; clearly, shes not afraid of them. This is her family matter, you have no ce to interfere, it would only make things messier. Dn Wellington pulled Skye Brown, who wanted to help, back into his arms. In his upturned eyes, there was a hint of interest in watching a good show. Of course, he didnt want to see Lily Gray in trouble. With his understanding of Ethan Wilson, he could guarantee that the Gray family rtives were in for a terrible fate. Seeing that the surrounding guests were influenced by their words, Rowena Gray immediately went up to scold Lily Gray. Lily Gray, you help your grandmother back right now. You have no shame, but our Gray family still does! Your grandmother is already old; do you want to anger her to death! Lily Gray originally didnt want to deal with the Gray family. But now Heh Lily Gray hooked up the corner of her lips and, unusually, stood up. She nced at Rowena Gray, who was pointing at her nose and cursing. Then she looked at Madam Gray, who was causing trouble behind the bodyguard. Theughter in her eyes gradually sank. Grandmother, aunt do you two even deserve to be called that? Ive said it before, I have nothing to do with you all. Face is given by others, but respect is earned by oneself! If you dont want to continue losing face, youd better roll back and sit down. Otherwise, dont me me for kicking out all three generations of you! You what right do you have to drive us away! Rowena Gray continued to curse, pointing at Lily Grays nose, We are Mrs. Lucass esteemed guests, what right does a troublemaking mistress like you have to make us leave! The moment Lily Gray heard Rowenas arrogant questioning, she was ready to reply.
Then, an icy male voice suddenly came from behind her. By the fact that she is my wife, Ethan Wilson. The mans cold voice was tinged with obvious displeasure. Somehow, Ethan Wilson had already made his way to the first table. Upon seeing him, Lily Grays face broke into a delighted smile.
Ethan Wilson approached and naturally embraced Lily Gray into his arms. He gently patted the womans back, soothing her, Im sorry, I was dyed a bit. Im here now. [Authors Note] Heres the second update~ Chapter 446: 449: Cant Believe Lily Grays Identity Minin, its nothing just a small matter. Lily Gray also wrapped her arms around his waist, resting her head on his chest. Seeing this scene, Rowena Gray and Madam Grays jaws nearly dropped to the floor. You you you just said, she is, is She is Mrs. Lucas, my wife, Aidan Lucas. Aidan Lucass voice was not loud, but it was clear enough for the Gray family to hear. No, impossible Our invitation was clearly sent by Mrs. Lucas. If it was Lily Gray, why would she send them an invitation? Aidan Lucas scoffed coldly and turned to look at the frightened Madam Gray, whose face had turned pale. Madam Gray, theres something I forgot to tell you. Your invitation was sent by me, considering your past rtionship as Lilys family. Past was particrly emphasized by Aidan Lucas. This meant that, now, they were no longer considered part of Lily Grays family. II dont believe no, it cant be. How could this loser possibly be Mrs. Lucas, she, shes clearly just a mis
Sebastian Lucas VII! Aidan Lucas interrupted Madam Grays words. Help Madam Gray back to her seat. The olddy has be inarticte and confused with age; you should take good care of her on my behalf. Yes, Mr. Lucas. Sebastian responded, emerging from behind Aidan Lucas with an icy aura. Madam Gray, please. He appeared to be polite, helping Madam Gray by the shoulder. His hands, like iron ws, mped onto Sonya Hamiltons shoulders, leaving herpletely unable to move. Sonya Hamilton was trembling with fright. She tried to break free but felt the hands on her shoulders were like iron casts. She wanted to scream but before she could even open her mouth, pain shot through her shoulders. It was so painful she didnt even have the chance to speak. You cant do this, my mom is so old, shes still Lilys grandmother. Mr. Lucas, arent you afraid of being called unfilial if you treat her like this? Rowena wanted to use filial piety to suppress Lucas, but unfortunately, Aidan Lucas didnt even spare her an extra nce. He calmly said to the person beside him, By the way, help Miss Gray back to her seat as well. The banquet is about to begin; lets not have any distractions. Yes, Mr. Lucas. A burly man in ck appeared from behind, quickly leading the still-talking Rowena back to the second table. The Grays were frightened, and even after returning to the second table, they were still caught in the nightmare moments before. How could Lily Gray? * After the two left, Aidan Lucas looked down at the Lily Gray in his arms, and his originally icy eyes softened immediately. Mrs. Lucas, the time is almost up Please allow me to invite you to the first opening dance tonight.
Aidan Lucas suddenly took a step back, bowed, and gentlemanly extended his right hand to Lily Gray. It was then that the guests in the banquet hall felt something was off. Aidan Lucass voice was not loud just now, and many guests were seated far away. Other than the few tables closest to them that heard Lily Grays identity clearly, the rest still had doubts about her identity at this moment.
It is my honor. Lily Gray sweetly smiled, cing her hand in Aidan Lucass palm. Hand in hand, they stepped onto the dance floor. At this moment, the lights in the banquet hall dimmed. Only a single beam of white light fell from the sky, enveloping the couple. Graceful music echoed [Authors Note] Third update- Quickly use your rmendation votes to crush the Gray family!! Chapter 447: 450: From then on, she became his wife. Chapter 447: Chapter 450: From then on, she became his wife. The tall and majestic Aidan Lucas, pulled the petite Lily Gray into his arms. The way they were poised was less like dancing and more like they were showing off their love. Because Lily Gray was pregnant, she wore t shoes. As such, facing Aidan Lucas, who was well over six feet tall, gave her an unusually petite and delicate appearance. He gently cradled her in his arms, his hands circled around her waist. As for Lily Gray, her facey against his firm and fit abdomen; her hands wrapped around the mans narrow waist. Neither of them took big steps. They just leaned against each other, slowly swaying to the romantic and elegant music. This was the opening dance of the host of the banquet. Even at a distance, one could feel the warm and romantic love between the two. Guests who had dealt with Aidan Lucas before couldnt help but feel a sense of unreality.
This Aidan Lucas A man with a smile on his lips and eyes full of love and indulgence. It was a far cry from the memory of Mr. Lucas, a handsome man with a chilly demeanor that kept people at a distance. The Aidan Lucas in memory was cold and ruthless. It wasnt that they had never seen him smile. But the cruel, cold smile they knew, and the man before them, were almost as if they were not the same person. Mom, could there be some mistake? Lily Gray is clearly just a mistress. Why does she get to dance the opening with Mr. Lucas! Annoying, shes stealing all the limelight! Zara Lucas and her group were seated far away and didnt hear Aidan Lucass deration to the Gray family earlier. I dont know this little bitch really got lucky, allowing her to steal all the spotlight! Mom, do you think could Lily Gray have drugged Mr. Lucas? At such an event, Mrs. Lucas and Young Mrs. Lucas are present, but she gets to dance the opening. Could it be? The mother and daughter looked at each other, both seeing a certain idea they didnt want to admit in each others eyes. Indeed. This was the asion. A banquet to introduce the Lady of the Lucas Family. Yet, Lily Gray, a mistress, not only appears. But also gets to sit at the first table. After sitting at the first table, she gets to dance the opening with Mr. Lucas. It was a real p in the face to Young Mrs. Lucas! Mr. Lucas backing Lily Gray, the vixen, made it clear to everyone that even with Young Mrs. Lucas, Lily Gray was still his beloved.
There were quite a few people who had this thought, and their nces towards the duo on the dance floor became increasingly ambiguous. Austin Lucas was sitting next to Michelle Carters mother and daughter. Hearing their conversation, his right hand clenched into a fist involuntarily. He remembered thest time he proposed to remarry, and the result was rejection.
His heart ached. Lily Gray could it be true she would rather be Aidan Lucass mistress than remarry him and make amends? * When the dance was over, the banquet hall was brightly lit once more. The apuse was thunderous. Even if some guests didnt approve of Lily Grays status as a mistress. But Mr. Lucas was present, naturally, they didnt dare to disrespect. When the apuse gradually subsided. Aidan Lucas gently cradled Lily Gray in his arms, with a slightly weaker smile on his face, he gave Samuel McKinley a look. Samuel McKinley quickly handed over the prepared microphone. Lily Gray, half held in Aidan Lucass arms, caught sight of him taking the microphone and had a vague guess of what he was about to say. Her beautiful almond eyes stared unblinkingly at the man who held her in his arms. His deep ck pupils, the straight nose, the thin lips, all of these were etched in Lily Grays mind.
So this man Now, was he preparing to announce to everyone From now on, she was his wife? Chapter 448: 451: Secret Marriage for Three Months Chapter 448: Chapter 451: Secret Marriage for Three Months Sure enough, she saw Aidan Lucass thin lips open slightly. A maic low voice, just like that, echoed throughout the banquet hall. Ladies and gentlemen, thankyou for attending tonights banquet. I believe you have already learned the purpose of this banquet in advance. Thats right, it was organized to introduce my wife, Aidan Lucass wife, and the futuredy of the Lucas family. So, this banquet was specially arranged. But in fact, there is an even more important reason for holding this banquet. Aidan Lucass speech suddenly paused. He lowered his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. His gaze was still cool and deep. Affectionate, not diminished at all. Such eyes, such words. Almost everyone present who didnt know Lily Grays identity couldnt help but gasp.
HissCCould it be Could it be that Mr. Cooper is really going to let that woman from the Gray family go from being a mistress to a legitimate wife? Impossible, its impossible! Zara Lucas and Michelle Carter tightly held each others hands. They didnt want to believe that this was true! The most important reason why I organized this banquet is actually just because The mans slender fingers pinched Lily Grays delicate chin. Right in front of everyone, he lifted his blushing beloved wifes face. No sooner had the microphone approached his lips than Aidan Lucas lowered his voice to ask, Mrs. Lucas, weve been secretly married for three months. Are you ready to announce our marriage to the public? I Lily Gray was totally unprepared. She knew Aidan Lucas would announce their marriage, but he Hmm? He tilted his body slightly, his handsome face magnifying in front of her eyes, Or does Mrs. Lucas still want to continue observing? But what to do, Mr. Lucas cant wait any longer. With that said, before Lily Gray could react, he had already lowered his head and passionately kissed her lips. The guests:!!!!! In the banquet hall, an uproar ensued. Even if they were mentally prepared for a mistress to be a legitimate wife, they never expected this. This woman was not a mistress or a mistress at all. She had be a legal wife three months ago! Aidan Lucas was still embracing and kissing his wife in the center of the dance floor.
The tall, slender man held his petite wife in his arms. The mans passionate kisses, even the onlooking guests could feel the intense love between the two. Lily Gray was obviously not prepared for a public kissing scene. But the back of her head was tightly held by Aidan Lucassrge hand.
Apart from her little hand feebly pressed against his chest, there was no way for her to escape his passionate advances. She was kissed until her whole body softened, her tender lips filled with a numb acid reflux sensation. Not until Lily Gray was breathless and dizzy from his kisses did the man who had just proven himself as Mr. Lucas finally let her go. With a hoarse voice, he even bit her earlobe and said, Any more kisses, and it will dy the main event Be good, Ill give it to youter. Who wants him to give itter! Lily Grays face was already red as blood. Having encountered such a troublesome Mr. Lucas, other than lowering her head in sorrow and burying her head in his arms like an ostrich, Lily Gray had no idea how to react. How miserable Thousands of people witnessed her passionate kiss with Aidan Lucas! As Lily Gray buried her little head in Aidan Lucass arms and sighed to herself, the mans low, pleasant voice rang out again. [Authors Note] The chapter explosion is starting now, 50 chapters in total. It will be faster at the beginning, and a little slower at the end as I need to edit some parts. Dont worry! Chapter 449: 452 Unmasking the True Face of the Gray Family (1) Chapter 449: Chapter 452 Unmasking the True Face of the Gray Family (1) Apologies for any embarrassment Mrs. Lucas is a bit shy. A rare humorousment from Aidan Lucas caused a suppressed chuckle among the guests. Some of my previousments may have raised a few questions. So let me reiterate. His gaze suddenly became serious, and his voice deep and grave. The woman in my arms, Lily Gray, is my wife, my legally wedded spouse, thedy of the Lucas family. We got our marriage certificate three months ago. Due to various reasons, we initially chose a secret marriage. At this point, Aidan Lucas paused. He tilted his head, his deep dark eyes cast in the direction of the second table. During this period of secret marriage, my wife and I saw the true colors of many people that we hadnt seen clearly before. Aidan Lucas suddenly pointed in the direction of the second table. Let me introduce you to the distinguished guests at the second table. My wifes maternal rtives her grandmother Sonya Hamilton, her aunt Rowena Gray, and her cousin Milly Gray.
As soon as his words fell, the men guarding the Gray family behind them, including Sebastian Lucas VII, stood up to restrain them. Mommy, why Milly stood unsteadily, a look of injustice pooling in her eyes. She came to rece Lily Gray, but the situation was nothing like her mother had told her. Not only had Lily Gray not lost favor, but she had even be Mr. Lucass secret wife of three months. If this is really the case, then what should she do next!? Dont worry, lets wait and see. Rowena Gray stood up with an unconcerned look, having already recovered from the initial shock. Hearing Aidan Lucas introduce their identities, she felt not only uneasy but also somewhat smug deep down. Heh So what if Lily became Mrs. Lucas, she still had to care about public opinion and evaluation. Especially if she was thedy of a prominent family, like the Lucas family. How could it be possible to allow a woman with no familial support, and at odds with her own grandmother and aunt, to take on such a position! Hmph, shes Lilys aunt, and in the future, shell also be Aidan Lucass aunt. Thinking of this, the smile on Rowenas lips deepened. Sebastian, bring Madam Gray and her party over here. Aidan Lucass actions left Lily Gray confused. She looked up at him, and Aidan Lucas gently patted her head, giving her a reassuring look. With just one nce, she felt at ease again.
She nestled back into his arms and remained silent. A momentter, Sebastian ushered Madam Gray, Rowena Gray, and Milly Gray into the center of the dance floor. Under the public gaze, all three generations of the Gray family unwittingly raised their chins. Especially Madam Gray, she seemed to have finally understood.
Her waste of a granddaughter had married Aidan Lucas. In the future, no matter how much she detested herself, she would have to act obedient before others. She, Sonya Hamilton, the grandmother of the waste granddaughter, was akin to being the grandmother of thedy of the Lucas family. Even if Aidan Lucas was as dreadfully fearsome as he was, from now on, when he saw her, he would have to be respectful and filial. Thinking of this, Madam Gray inadvertently showed a smug look. Sadly, the smile on her lips hadnt fully spread before the cold voice of Aidan Lucas punctured her bubble, echoing through the microphone. Let me introduce you all, this is Madam Gray, my wifes biological grandmother. Under the circumstances where both of my wifes parents passed away and she was alone and helpless, it was this Madam Gray, who drove my wife out of the Gray residence personally. I didnt, the smile on Madam Grays lips froze. Chapter 450: 453 Unmasking the True Face of the Gray Family (2) Chapter 450: Chapter 453 Unmasking the True Face of the Gray Family (2) Aidan Lucas gave her a cold nce and his thin lips slightly raised. His icy gaze transitioned from Madam Gray to Rowena Gray. Being stared at by his ominous eyes, Rowena Gray couldnt help but take one step back. Upon seeing this, the mockery in Mr. Coopers eyes deepened. And this is Miss Rowena Gray, my wifes aunt. She married into the wealthy Holbrook family of A City when she was just under 20 and has a son and a daughter. Unfortunately, Mr. Holbrooks generation failed to maintain the familys wealth, and due to immense debt, Miss Grays young husbandmitted suicide by jumping off a building. Before he died, he divorced Miss Gray to bear the debt alone, so as not to burden his wife and children. Aidan Lucas sneered, his eyes filled with ridicule and disdain as he looked at Rowena Gray. Rowena, subtended by his gazes, suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. She turned pale, her lips trembling, hoping that Aidan Lucas would not know the truth behind it all. However, her dream was ultimately shattered. His cold, ruthless voice echoed in the banquet hall.
Poor Mr. Holbrook, he wanted to protect his wife and children even as he faced death, but he never realized that Miss Grays methods were far more brilliant than he could imagine. Even after all assets were mortgaged to the bank, the Holbrooks were still 12 million short. People in business know that 12 million is not a lot, but not a small amount either. If someone had been willing to lend a helping hand at that time, the Holbrook family might have turned the situation around. Its a pity that until Mr. Holbrooks suicide, he probably hadnt known that his wife, whom he wanted so desperately to protect, had exactly 12 million assets in her own private stash. You youre talking nonsense! Rowena hoarsely argued. Do you think I, Aidan Lucas, need to nder someone just to investigate them? His cold gaze seemed to cut straight through a persons heart. If you dont want people to know, you shouldnt have done it. After leaving the Holbrook family, Miss Gray returned to the Gray family and lived off their resources for years without working. After my mother-inw passed away, she came forward with Madam Gray to seize my wifes family property. I suppose the people of A City have heard about this! Oh right, I remember three months ago, Miss Gray no, Mrs. Lucas was driven out of the Gray family by Madam Gray, wasnt she? Yeah, I remember too. They even published an announcement cutting off their family ties. After that, the Gray familys fortune fell into Madam Grays hands. But then it changed hands again The Gray familys stocks plummeted, and Mrs. Lucas bought them back. Now I understand, this must be Mr. Coopers doing. The guests present were no fools; many of them had experienced wealthy family disputes themselves. In just a moment, they understood the situation. No, youre framing me! Youre ndering me! Rowena Gray argued excitedly. I returned to the Gray family after my divorce, whats wrong with that? Im also entitled to inherit the Gray familys shares; what I took was just my rightful portion. My nieces possessions are all hers; I have never thought aboutpeting with her! Is that so Aidan Lucas replied indifferently, In that case, Miss Gray, please tell me the full names of the two children you and Mr. Holbrook had? Chapter 451: 454 Unmasking the True Face of the Gray Family (3) Chapter 451: Chapter 454 Unmasking the True Face of the Gray Family (3) I Rowena Gray was dumbfounded, not daring to answer. Aidan Lucas coldly replied, Madam Gray left a will at thewyers office. All Gray family assets are to be left to the two children named Rudolf Gray and Milly Gray after her tooth year. Can Miss Gray tell me, who are Rudolf Gray and Milly Gray? I We didnt mean it that way My mom just Hmph, since Miss Gray wont say, Ill speak for you. He looked at Rowena Gray and slowly opened his mouth, Rudolf Gray and Milly Gray are your children. The Gray family passed from my wifes grandfather to her father. When my wife was still young, her father passed away, and it was entirely by her mothers painstaking management that the Gray family survived. Its fair to say that without my mother-inws tenacity and intelligence, the Gray family would have disappeared from A City ten years ago. However As he said this, Aidan Lucas suddenly let go of the woman in his arms. He lowered his head, shing her a reassuring smile. Then, raising his eyes, the profound ck pupils filled with the coldest of intent. However, after my mother-inw passed away, leaving my wife alone, you, a group of parasites who had no contributions to the Gray family during its difficult times and only drained its resources, united against her. Thinking of the hardships Lily Gray had faced, the chill on Aidan Lucas face grew even deeper.
He took step by step forwards, coldly and mercilessly questioning these blood-sucking parasites. You announced a severance of rtions, drove her out of the family, and upied her assets which rightfully belong to her At that time, did any of you ever consider that she is family, your junior?! No, it wasnt like that I am Lilys grandmother, I wouldnt harm her! It was all a misunderstanding a misunderstanding Aidan Lucas coldly looked at Sonya Hamilton, who was already in tears and was stopped by Sebastian Lucas VII. His eyes were ice-cold and ruthless. He didnt show any sympathy for her as an elderly senior. This kind of old person, did not deserve any respect. Thinking of his cherished Lily being treated so badly by them, the mans deep ck pupils slowly gathered frost. He swept his gaze over the trembling Gray family ancestors and descendants. Towards all the people in the banquet hall, he announced loudly. As I just said three months ago, they have already deliberately severed all ties with my wife. The reason they were invited here today was only to let everyone know about this matter. Although their surname is Gray, they have no rtionship whatsoever with my wife, Aidan Lucas. And in the future I dont want to hear anyone using the name of my wifes family to deceive others! Aidan Lucas cold and strong voice clearly transmitted to every guest present through the sound system. Hearing his nearly merciless verdict, the Gray family members, who still held onto a desperate hope, finally gave up struggling. They came tonight to please Mrs. Lucas and to see how Lily Gray would be driven out of the banquet hall. They arrived with high spirits, arrogant and domineering. But now, they were publicly condemned by Aidan Lucas and disassociated from them. Its over The Gray family is finished
Only this thought remained in Sonya Hamiltons mind. All her hopes, her Gray family, and everything else could no longer be taken back! Suddenly, Madam Gray convulsed, and her whole body fell uncontrobly to the ground. Mom Mom, whats wrong with you!
Chapter 452: 455 Unmasking the True Face of the Gray Family (4) Chapter 452: Chapter 455 Unmasking the True Face of the Gray Family (4) Rowena Gray and Milly Gray hadnt noticed anything wrong with Madam Gray yet. They thought she was just pretending to be sick and immediately cooperated by supporting her and shouting. The two were about toin about the unfilial behavior of Lily Gray and Aidan Lucas. Suddenly, there was a wah sound. Madam Gray unexpectedly vomited out all the food she had just eaten, undigested. Rowena and Milly couldnt avoid it in time. They were sshed by the filth Madam Gray had thrown up. Momwhat the hell are you doing? You vomited all over me! Rowena instinctively pushed Madam Gray away. Milly also jumped away with disgust,ining coquettishly, This is a skirt worth hundreds of thousands that I bought, Grandma! Were you not paying attention at all? Madam Gray, who had been unsteady to begin with, was pushed to the ground,nding in the puddle of filth.
The guests who saw this scene couldnt help but despise Rowena and her daughter. After all, Madam Gray had done so much for them. But in the end, this was how they treated their grandmother. Soon, the hotel staff came over to clean the scene. Sebastian Lucas VII took some people and threw Rowena and Milly out directly. As for Sonya Hamilton, considering her age, they still called an ambnce for her and sent her to the hospital. However, considering her age, even if she was saved, she would probably never have a good life again. * A farce wouldnt affect the mood of the banquets host and guests. On the contrary, Lily Gray, who had been brought back to the main table by Aidan Lucas, was looking at Austin Lucass familying over to toast her with a smile at the corner of her mouth. The traditions of the Lucas family. When thedy of the house enters, all the branches of the family muste up to serve tea and pour water. This had been the rule in the Lucas family for centuries, and no one could escape it. Just now, Lily Gray had already drunk the tea offered by the previous branches. Now, it was finally the turn of the fourth branch. Young Lady, I am Brandon Lucas, the head of the fourth branch of the Lucas family, Brandon Lucas said with aplicated look as he stood in front of Lily Gray. He held the teacup with both hands, bowing slightly to offer it to her. Her impression of this former father-inw was actually not bad. At least, during her half-year stay at Austin Lucass house, this former father- inw had never intentionally humiliated her.
Hmm. Lily Gray nodded, epted the tea very readily, sipped it, and put it down. Pregnant women should avoid tea, so she just pretended to drink it without actually swallowing. After drinking the tea, ording to the rules, Brandon Lucas had to start introducing the situation of his family. This was also a rule passed down from their ancestors.
Because the Lucas family wasrge and had arge poption. In the past, when a new marrieddy entered the family, the heads of each branch had to introduce the main situation of their family to her. The main reason for doing this was to prevent conflicts from happening outside, which could lead to friendly fire among the family members. For example, three months ago, Michelle Carter and Zara Lowe met Aidan Lucas but didnt recognize him and even offended him. Thats because when Aidan Lucas inherited the position of head of the family. The two hadnt yet entered the Lucas familys door, so they naturally couldnt have known Aidan Lucas. Young Lady, this is my eldest son, Austin Lucas, said Brandon Lucas, slightly stepping aside to give Austin Lucas space. Austin Lucas was called by name by Brandon Lucas and took a step forward. His tall figure immediately enveloped Lily Graypletely. Brandon Lucas suddenly realized that Austins step was too big. He took one step and approached Lily Gray. The distance between the two was less than a foot. Such a distance was obviously too intrusive.
Chapter 453: 456: Slapping the Ex-husbands Familys Face (1) Chapter 453: Chapter 456: pping the Ex-husbands Familys Face (1) Brandon Lucas was secretly shocked. He knew his son was feeling wronged. He himself could hardly ept such a situation! To have him pour tea for his ex-daughter-inw was really But now was not the time to worry about this. Brandon Lucas was well aware of his position in the Lucas family, still needing the main familys support, and could not afford to anger Ethan Wilson. He was about to pull Austin Lucas back. But an even taller man stepped out from behind Lily Gray. Ethan Wilsons narrow ck pupils narrowed, shing a dangerous light. Caleb Lucas IV, is this your son? he asked coldly, with a seemingly indifferent tone that concealed hostility. Brandon Lucas, scared, trembled his right hand and pulled Austin Lucas back with fear and anxiety.
Austin Lucas was forced to take a step back, but his eyes met Ethan Wilsons without showing any weakness. Mr. Lucas, long time no see. Austin Lucas replied neither servile or overbearing. He had confronted Ethan Wilson at the police station before. However, that time, he was utterly defeated. He was brutally beaten by Ethan Wilsons men, and he would never forget that humiliation. Ethan Wilson squinted his eyes, looking deeply at the young man before him. Austin Lucas was half a head shorter than him, with a handsome and youthful appearance, and a slim and even build. Most importantly, unlike Brandon Lucas, there was still the ambition and drive of a young man in his eyes. Ethan Wilsons long and slender eyebrows raised slightly, a glint of brilliance in his eyes. A natural sense of deterrence poured out from his deep and cold gaze. Ignoring Austin Lucass greeting, he turned to Caleb Lucas IV instead. Austin Lucasnot bad. Lucas IV, youve raised a good son. Mr. Lucas is too kind; Austin is still young and impulsive, and needs more polishing, Caleb Lucas IVreplied. As he spoke, his right hand was gripped tightly on Austin Lucas wrist. Feeling his sons resistance, he couldnt help but exert even more force. Their branch of the family was not strong enough topete with the main Lucas family. He knew what Austin Lucas was thinking. From the moment he arrived at the banquet venue today, Austin Lucas had seemed restless. Brandon Lucas was also a man and had understanding of men. Men were like this: only when they lost something could they truly appreciate it.
Clearly, his son still had feelings for his ex-daughter-inw. But it was already toote. Now, Lily Gray was no longer the orphan of the Gray family. She was thedy of the house of the Lucas family, the wife of Ethan Wilson. Nobody dared to covet what belonged to him right in front of him!
Austin Lucas, restrained by Brandon Lucas, obediently bowed and offered tea to Lily Gray under Ethan Wilsons watchful gaze. Although he had a thousand words he wanted to say to Lily Gray. But Lily Grays response was utterly cold. As Austin Lucas offered tea, he unapologetically gazed at Lily Grays face, not caring that Ethan Wilson was standing next to him. It was just a pity that Lily Gray didnt even spare him a nce. Nor did she raise her head. epting the tea with her head bowed, she took a sip before setting it aside. Their ceremony of offering tea was like just going through the motions. As soon as Austin Lucas finished offering the tea, he was pulled back by Brandon Lucas. It was then Michelle Carter and Zara Lowes turn toe forward. This time, Lily Gray did raise her head, in a rather good mood. She smiled, looking at Michelle Carter and her daughter Zara Lowes discontented expressions in front of her. These two are my wife and daughter, Brandon Lucas said stiffly.
He knew many people around them were waiting to see his familys embarrassment. But circumstances forced him toply, and even though he was unwilling, he had to follow the ancestral rules. Chapter 454: 457: Slapping the Ex-Husbands Familys Face (2) Chapter 454: Chapter 457: pping the Ex-Husbands Familys Face (2) Oh. Lily Gray nodded lightly and asked with a smile: Mrs. Lucas IV looks very young. I heard that shees from the famous literary Dawson family. It seems the reputation is well deserved. As her words fell, everyones faces immediately revealed mocking and disdainful expressions. Who didnt know that Brandon Lucass original wife came from the prestigious Dawson family? However, it was a pity that Miss Dawson was childless for many years and finally died from illness in bed. On the contrary, Austin Lucass mistress waster weed into the family with a son and a daughter, bing the real Madam Lucas IV. Michelle Carter was so furious by Lily Grays question that she almost pointed at her nose and cursed. She did it on purpose! She was definitely doing it on purpose! Lily Gray smiled, looking straight into Michelle Carters resentful and aggrieved eyes.
Yes, she did it on purpose. Of course, she did it on purpose. She used to be Austin Lucass wife, how could she not know the true colors of Michelle Carter? However, Michelle Carter, even knowing that Lily Gray was deliberately mocking her, couldnt lose her temper at this time and had to reply patiently. Ethan Wilson was watching from the side. In front of various branches of the Lucas family, Michelle Carter didnt dare to argue. She could only force out a smile more ugly than crying and reply quietly: Young Lady misunderstands the one from the Dawson family is my husbands ex-wife. She was in poor health and passed away young. I only married in two years ago. Although she said it was two years ago, Michelle Carter actually entered the Lucas family only one year ago with the help of Austin. So thats how it is. Lily Gray nodded as if realizing something, then knowingly asked again: So, both your son and daughter are children of that ex-wife from the Dawson family? It must not be easy bing a stepmother so soon after entering the family. Pfft As soon as her words fell, a muffledughter came from the crowd. Without even looking, everyone knew someone couldnt help butugh at Michelle Carter. Austin Lucass family all heard that strangeugh, and at this moment, their faces were extremely ugly. Especially Michelle Carter, her entire face had turned the color of a pigs liver. The corners of her mouth were still trembling slightly. She felt as if her face was about to swell from Lily Grays punches. In front of so many people, asking her such a question Lily Gray, this damn woman, was clearly trying to humiliate her!
Michelle Carter had already reached her limit, wishing she could pounce on Lily Gray and tear that annoyingly pretty little face apart. But just as she showed a hint of resentment, a suppressed cough from Brandon Lucas came from behind her. Hearing the warning in Brandon Lucass voice, Michelle Carters tense back suddenly softened. Young Lady, you are mistaken, both Austin and Zara are my children Michelle Carter clenched her teeth as she continued Lily Grays words.
Oh, I see In that case, Lucas IV is quite a fortunate man, and Mrs. Lucas IV is lucky too C its rare for a mistress to be a legitimate wife. Lily Grays words were clearly a tant mockery. Among the guests, those who already knew about this couldnt help but feel a sense of satisfaction. As for those who originally didnt know and had specifically interacted with Michelle Carter in the past, they now found Michelle Carter, who had officially be a wife by bringing children into the family after being a mistress, disgusting and disdainful. Bad luck! Dealing with such a person might damage their reputation in their industry. Chapter 455: 458: Slapping the Ex-Husbands Familys Face (3) Chapter 455: Chapter 458: pping the Ex-Husbands Familys Face (3) Although Michelle Carter wanted to exin, she couldnt say anything in such a situation. She could only bear the gazes of others and pour tea for Lily Gray. Zara Lucas followed behind Michelle Carter, feeling a sense of injustice when facing her once-easily bullied former sister-inw. She wondered how the woman, who used to be at her mercy, could suddenly be the high and mightydy of the Lucas family. Feeling resentful, Zara intentionally screamed Ouch! when serving tea. She pretended to lose her footing as if being tripped by something. Her whole body lunged forward, aiming directly at Lily Gray. The teacup slipped from her hand. It seemed like it was going to hit Lily Grays face. Aidan Lucass eyebrows knitted slightly, and he quickly pulled his unresponsive beloved wife into his arms, protecting her.
Meanwhile, Sebastian Lucas VII stepped between Aidan Lucas and Lily Gray at the same time. With a wave of his right palm, the teacup, along with the tea, flew towards Zara Lucass face. Alth!!! A tragic scream suddenly sounded inside the banquet hall. The teacup filled with tea hit Zara Lucass face directly and fiercely. All, it hurts Mom, save me It hurts so much! Zara Lucas covered her face and rolled on the ground, screaming. Michelle Carters face turned pale, and her first reaction was to hold Zara, who was covering her face and crying in pain. Zara Zara, dont scare Mom! Oh no, how did this happen Brandon,e and check on Zara Who did she offend? Such a vicious heart! Upon hearing Michelle Carters words, Brandon Lucas hurriedly came forward to examine Zara. He felt suspicious in his heart. The tea wasnt scalding hot, and even if she were really hit by the cup, it shouldnt have hurt this much. Brandon Lucass doubts grew, and upon closer examination, he found that the situation was far worse than he had imagined. Zara Lucass left eyelid was swollen. Not only that, but a hideous bloodstain appeared on the left side of her face. Even though her fingers were covering it, the bloody scars could still be seen clearly through the gaps between her fingers. Brandon Lucas was taken aback and wanted to turn around and ask for rification when Sebastians indifferent voice came from behind. Im sorry, Im a rough person, and I didnt have time to control my strength, so I used a bit too much. If Miss Lucass face is truly ruined, rest assured, Im willing to bear the cost of stic surgery. You Brandon Lucas could hardly contain his anger. But he knew that even if Zara Lucas had intentionally caused trouble, if she had identally thrown the teacup at thedy of the house and Sebastian hadnt blocked it, the consequences would ultimately fall on Zara Lucas herself.
Mr. Lucas, Young Lady I apologize. My daughter was careless and almost frightened the Young Lady. Its my failure to discipline her. Hmm. Aidan Lucas nodded rightfully, Your daughter indeed needs to be disciplined properly. You should be thankful that she only hurt herself today. If she identally hurt Lily Even without Aidan Lucas finishing his sentence, Brandon Lucas understood. After apologizing several more times respectfully, he left with his wife and children in disgrace.
The original n to arrange a marriage at the banquet was dismissed. With half of her face ruined and having publicly received Aidan Lucass assessment that she needed discipline, it would not be easy for Zara Lucas to find another marriage alliance with a wealthy family in the future. Chapter 457: 460: Eavesdropping on Aidan Lucas Conversation Chapter 457: Chapter 460: Eavesdropping on Aidan Lucas Conversation Aidan Lucas followed Samuel Mckinley upstairs. Seeing Samuel push open the door to the lounge reserved for Lily Gray, he couldnt help but frown. Joshua Fenton is in here? Yes, Mr. Lucas. None of the other rooms have been checked. Mr. Fenton said its a matter of secrecy and asked me to arrange for a reliable room. This lounge was reserved for Lily Gray in advance. To be cautious, before the banquet began, Sebastian Lucas VII had brought people in to conduct a sweep for any listening or recording devices. All possible eavesdropping and recording equipment could not escape their sweep. After Mr. Fenton said he needed a room to discuss secrets, Samuel Mckinley immediately thought of this ce. So, before Aidan Lucas arrived, the room had been cleared of any unrted people, and only Mr. Fenton was waiting inside. If thats the case, lets go in.
Seeing Aidan Lucas did not request to change the room, Samuel pushed open the door to the lounge, leading Aidan Lucas inside. Seeing Aidan Lucas, Mr. Fenton stood up. Mr. Lucas Sit down. Aidan Lucas casually sat down on the sofa. Knowing Aidans style and disliking wasted words, Joshua Fenton directly opened the heavy briefcase in his hand. Mr. Lucas, this is the divorce agreement you asked me to draft again. The additional uses you asked me to add yesterday have all been included. Please take a look and see if there is any need for further amendments. Mr. Fenton handed the documents to Aidan Lucas, unable to resist wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. He really couldnt understand what Mr. Lucas was thinking. If he didnt love Mrs. Lucas, he would make special additional uses that werepletely unfavorable to the mans side. And if he loved Mrs. Lucas, he would make such a divorce agreement. Moreover, he chose to have it delivered during Mrs. Lucass banquet. He had just publicly announced Lily Grays identity as the youngdy of the Lucas family. In a blink of an eye, he asked him to bring the drafted divorce agreement over. Mr. Fenton couldnt see through Aidan Lucass intentions. Aidan Lucas looked up after reading the agreement, his eyes meeting Joshua Fentons curious gaze. He smirked, knowing full well what the other party was wondering about. He couldnt help but reveal a bitter smile, I asked you to rush it over because tonight, Ill have Lily sign a few contracts. This divorce agreement will be sandwiched between them, and she wont easily notice. The reason Aidan had Joshua Fenton rush over with the divorce agreement was because he was going to have Lily sign some Lucas family contracts tonight. Aidan knew that Lily trusted him very much now.
If he personally handed her the contracts, she wouldnt ask too many questions and would sign her name in the designated spots. Heh Thinking of this, the mockery in the corner of his mouth deepened. Call him despicable if you will, or that hes betraying Lilys trust.
This is the only way he can arrange things in advance after the divorce without hurting her. He couldnt give Lilyplete happiness. But at least, he wanted to ensure that she and the baby could have a stable, prosperous, and joyful life in the future. The atmosphere in the lounge suddenly became somber. All three faces were covered in ayer of depression. But no one noticed that at some point, the door to the lounge had been cracked open just a bit. Outside the door, a figure in white hurried away unsteadily. Mr. Lucas, if you think everything is fine after reading it, you can have the youngdy sign this divorce agreement tonight. Its just that. Mr. Fenton knew he shouldnt say it, but he felt uneasy keeping quiet about it. Chapter 458: 461: Nine Months Later, Automatic Divorce. Chapter 458: Chapter 461: Nine Months Later, Automatic Divorce. Just say what you want to say. Mr. Lucas, actually even if you want to divorce Young Lady, there is no need to draft such terms. This the young master and half of the family property, the price is too high. Samuel Mckinley had no idea what the contents of the new agreement that Aidan Lucas asked Mr. Fenton to draft were. Hearing Mr. Fentons words suddenly, hisplexion turned pale. The young master Half of the family property Could it be that Mr. Lucas wants to You dont need to persuade me. What I have decided will not change. Aidan Lucas coldly rejected Joshua Fentons suggestion. Even though his heart was torn, the determination in his eyes remained unchanged. . Joshua Fenton fell silent.
But Samuel Mckinley could not ept such an arrangement. Mr. Lucas, you cant do this! The young master is the only blood of the Lucas family, and as for your assets, how can you split half of them to Miss Gray! Having been with Aidan Lucas for many years, Samuel Mckinley knew what Aidan Lucas wanted to do after hearing just a few words. Heirs Family property These were extremely important and must not be mishandled. Why could Mr. Lucas easily give all of these to Lily Gray? This emotionally-driven Mr. Lucas almost made Samuel Mckinley feelpletely unfamiliar. Samuel, dont say anything more Ive made up my mind. Aidan Lucass cold eyes nced at Samuel Mckinley. Even the old man who had been with him for many years couldnt help but feel frozen by the frost in his eyes. But, Mr. Lucas There is no but, remember, this is my decision. Samuel Mckinley was deeply nced at by Aidan Lucass dark pupils. He only felt a chilling from his own back to the back of his head. That coldness, instantaneously spread all over his body. He didnt dare to say another no word. He could only nod respectfully, Yes, Mr. Lucas. I understand Aidan Lucas retracted his deep ck pupils and coldly said to Samuel Mckinley and Mr. Fenton. Regarding this matter, not a single word must be leaked out. You both know how youd end up if you leak anything out, I dont need to say more.
Both of them said in unison, Yes, Mr. Lucas, we understand. Also Aidan Lucas seemed to think of something, closed his eyes, and hid all the emotions in his eyes. Samuel, after the divorce agreement is signed, it will automatically take effect in nine months. At that time, you are responsible for transferring all assets. After its done, send Young Lady and the young master abroad to find a safe ce and arrange for someone to protect them. This Mr. Lucas, this matter
Just do it if I ask you to. If you cant, then Ill ask Sebastian Lucas VII to do it. Samuel Mckinleys expression changed, and he immediately straightened his back, Mr. Lucas, rest assured, I will take care of the matter you entrust to me even if it means my life. He replied like this, but his heart was beating incredibly fast. Nine months Mr. Lucass arrangement, why does it feel like hes discussing a final arrangement? Could it be that after nine months, that person is reallying back? Samuel Mckinley was secretly shocked but did not dare to show it too much. He could only watch Aidan Lucass backfor a long time, unable to let go. * Lily Gray stumbled back to the stairway, almost unable to believe what she had heard. Young Lady, why did youe out? Sebastian Lucas VII was startled when he saw Lily Gray. The corridor outside the lounge was quiet. Sebastian Lucas VII was guarding at the entrance of the corridor and had only stood there for a while when he saw Lily Gray, who was originally supposed to be resting,e out.
Chapter 459: 462: Aidan Lucas Actually, Let Her Down Chapter 459: Chapter 462: Aidan Lucas Actually, Let Her Down Lily Gray looked pale. Sebastian Lucas VII was anxious and wanted to help her, but Lily pushed him away. Dont helpme. I just want to be alone for a while, dont follow me She needed to calm down. She needed to calm down Lily Gray almost doubted that what just happened was all an illusion. She must have heard it wrong. She must have. How could Aidan Lucas not want her anymore Young Lady, Mr. Lucas told me to follow you, you cant I said, I want to be alone! Lily Gray suddenly raised her voice.
Sebastian had never seen Lily Gray like this. The Young Lady was always delicate and gentle, with a friendly demeanor. She never even said a harsh word to the ordinary servants. It seemed that Lily Gray realized her unusual behavior. She took a deep breath, Im sorry, I Im not feeling well. Let me be alone for a while. Dont worry, I wont go anywhere. Ill just wander around downstairs. Sebastian thought that Lily had been locked up for too long and felt oppressed. Although he didnt agree, her identity was, after all, thedy of the house. He had no right to restrict her freedom. Alright, there are our people downstairs. If you really feel bored, you can take a walk in the corridor. Sebastian thought that she was dissatisfied with him following her too closely for too long. I understand. Lily nodded, holding back her tears, and left with her head down. Watching her hasty departure, Sebastian hesitated for just a second before breaking his promise and following her. * In fact, Lily didnt n to go to the corridor to calm down. Now, she just wanted to find an empty lounge and cry her heart out. Aidan Lucass words had given her too big a shock. Her mind was in chaos, and she couldnt think at all. Was it real or just a lie What should she do Thinking of what Aidan Lucas said earlier. Tricking her into signing
Divorce He just trampled on her trust like that? Aidan Lucas, how could he be so cruel! He just crushed her heart into powder after she had given him all her sincerity.
Lily struggled to walk downstairs. As soon as she reached the corner of the corridor, she ran into a familiar figure. Lily Gray So its you here. Joan Wellington had been looking for her for a long time and thought Lily had gone back. Unexpectedly, she bumped into her at the corner of the corridor outside the banquet hall. Joan Wellington Lily Gray recognized the person in front of her and instinctively repressed the tears in her eyes. Joans heart was not much calmer than Lilys at this moment. As a result, she didnt even notice Lilys slightly red eyes, let alone her abnormality. Lily Gray, I have something to talk to you about. Can youe with me? Joan suddenly grabbed Lilys arm. From the very beginning of their acquaintance, Lily had never seen Joan be so close to her. But at this moment, Lily simply had no energy or thoughts to specte on what Joan might want to do. Truth be told, if Joan hadnt held her arm at this moment, She would always have the illusion that she would copse in the next second from mental exhaustion. Lily Gray nodded numbly, allowing Joan Wellington to manipte her.
Seeing this, Joan didnt think much about it. Holding Lilys hand, she walked towards the elevator. It wasnt until the two entered the elevator that Sebastian appeared from behind in the corridor, revealing half his figure. Miss Wellington When did she be so close to the Young Lady? Chapter 460: 463: Joan Wellington Wants to Tell Her Secret Chapter 460: Chapter 463: Joan Wellington Wants to Tell Her Secret Sebastian Lucas VII didnt dare to follow Lily Gray into the elevator, so he could only use the inte to call his subordinates on the floor below to follow behind her. Lily Gray was led by Joan Wellington to the first-floor hall. She seemed to be in a daze, as the conversation she had just eavesdropped on kept reying in her mind. Joan Wellington appeared to be saying something by her ear. But Lily Gray didnt hear a single word. Where should we have the video call? Joan Wellington looked around with Lily Gray in tow. She had originally wanted to take Lily Gray to a corner of the first-floor coffee shop, but when they got there, she found that it wasnt very secluded either. She craned her neck, looking back and forth, just hoping to finish the task Hannah Ford had given her as soon as possible. As long as Hannah could sessfully video call with Lily, her involvement in their conflicts would be over. And it could be considered aspensation for the harm she had once inflicted on Hannah.
Or should we go to the back garden? There are fewer people there Joan Wellington asked Lily again, and, seeing that she didnt object, took it as an agreement. Joan led Lily through the hotel lobby and towards the porch leading to the back garden. Just as they reached the porch, they were stopped by someone. Miss Wellington, the Seventh Master has ordered us not to let the youngdy wander around. Joan Wellington frowned at the bodyguards in ck blocking her way, Were not wandering around, just walking in the garden. We want to have a heart-to-heart talk. Is that not allowed? Well the other party hesitated, Sorry, Miss Wellington, please dont make it difficult for us. Joan knew that the Lucas familys servants would never listen to outsiders. She could only turn to Lily for help, leaning close to her ear and speaking softly, Lily, I just want to find a ce where there are no people to tell you a secret. Can you ask the Lucas familys bodyguards to let us go? Lily, who was still in a daze, suddenly sobered up when she heard the words Lucas family. She looked at the bodyguards standing in front of them, feeling a surge of disgust. Let us pass Miss Wellington and I have something to discuss. Young Lady, we What? Am I invisible to you? Is my wordpletely powerless in the Lucas family!? Lily Gray rarely became angry at the servants. But now, at this moment. She was suppressing the pain of betrayal and the anger of knowing the truth. Now, she didnt even want to see a single member of the Lucas family! The burly men in ck guarding the porch exchanged nces, not daring to say a word.
When Lily ordered them to move, they could onlyply. Seeing this, Joan quickly led Lily out of the porch. Two bodyguards were about to follow them into the garden, But just as they took a step, they heard Lilys cold voice, If you still consider me yourdy, none of you are to follow!
The burly men in ck looked at each other, unsure of what to do. Then, they had no choice but to quietly retreat. After all, the youngdy had spoken such harsh words. The rules of the Lucas family demanded absolute obedience. So they had no choice but to give up. * Joan led Lily into the garden. They deliberately found a secluded corner to sit down on a wooden chair together. Before Joan sat down, she hesitated for a moment. But, thinking of Hannah, she gritted her teeth and said, Lily, thank you for being willing to talk with me. I know I can be obstinate and capricious, not very likable. But ever since you got together with Brother Ethan, Ive seen the change in him. Chapter 461: 464: Knowing Hannah (1) Chapter 461: Chapter 464: Knowing Hannah (1) Hes never been so gentle with anyone in the past. So I think Huh gentle? Joan Wellington hadnt finished speaking when she heard a coldugh by her ear. Immediately, Lily Grays voice rang out coldly, I dont care for that kind of gentleness. What? Joan Wellington looked up in surprise, thinking she had heard wrong. From the moment she sat down, she dared not look at Lily Gray. It wasnt until this moment that she looked up and realized. There were two lines of clear tears on Lily Grays face. You Lily Gray, why are you crying? I havent even said anything yet, why why are you crying Joan Wellington was suddenly at a loss. She wanted to find a tissue for Lily Gray, but realized she was wearing a dress and didnt have any tissues on her. Hey, Lily Gray, stop crying! Thats not what I meant, dont misunderstand
Joan Wellington didnt know what she had said wrong, but she felt guilty deep down. Seeing Lily Gray sitting there, staring nkly ahead while not wiping her tears away, Joan could only take the initiative to wipe them for her. I just wanted you to video chat with Hannah, theres no need for you to cry! Quickly wipe your tears Hannah? Lily Gray looked up stupidly, her entire person like a statue. Yes, Hannah, our friend of Aidan and me. She heard about your marriage to Aidan and wanted to video chat with you to give you her blessings. Joan Wellington hadnte to her senses yet and continued to exin, Dont get the wrong idea; she just sincerely wants to bless you and Aidan. Blessings? A mocking smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Lily Grays mouth. Some seemingly unrted doubts suddenly became clear in her mind. The Hannah you mentioned, where is she now? For some reason, Lily Gray suddenly wanted to know more about this woman. Ah Hannah is abroad; shes not in Eastonia. So, where is she now? M Country? M Country, the words slipped out before Lily Gray even realized she had said them. These words seemed to be engraved in her subconscious mind. With just a trigger, they suddenly surfaced. Joan Wellington looked confused, How did you know that Hannah is in M Country? Has Aidan mentioned her to you? So she really was in M Country. Lily Gray suddenly remembered the scent of perfume she had smelled on the private jet. The top notes of William pear, the heart notes of white vast waves, and the base notes of hedione.
Her nose was very sensitive; it was hard for her to forget a scent she had smelled before. Lily Gray remembered when she had just married Ethan Wilson and went with him to M Country. At that time, she had smelled the fragrance on Ethan Wilson. It was a limited edition perfume from a luxury brand, costing nearly four hundred fifty dors per ounce and was only sold in M Country!
Heh Lily Gray suddenly realized andughed softly. Heheugh afterugh, one after another. She sat there, her lips curving up,ughing loudly one after another. Inside her beautiful peach blossom eyes, tears continued to fall incessantly. One by one, they formed pearls. Lily Grays looks were originally delicate and gorgeous. Now, as she cried and sneered at the same time. It didnt make her look disheveled. Instead, it gave her an indescribable bewitching charm. Chapter 462: 465: Knowing Hannah (2) Chapter 462: Chapter 465: Knowing Hannah (2) Joan Wellington was almost dumbfounded. She didnt know what Lily Gray wasughing at, let alone what she was crying about. Yet somehow, seeing Lily like this, her heart felt an unprecedented ache. You Lily Gray, whats wrong with you? Did I say something wrong that made you sad Please dont be like this, I beg you, dont cry anymore Joan was anxious and distressed as she wiped Lilys tears. She didnt know why, but at this moment, she felt an urge to give Lily a good hug. No, its not your fault. Its someone elses. On the contrary, I should thank you. Lily said as she tried to hold back the paining from her left heart chamber. So, thats why he always went to M Country. Joan Wellington Lily nced at her and whispered in her heart.
Joan Wellington, thank you. At least, Joan told her the truth. In the end, at least she wouldnt lose so foolishly. So it turned out that the other woman had been by Aidan Lucass side so early on. So what did Lily Gray count as? Since that woman had existed for so long, why did Aidan Lucas marry her? Was Lily Grays existence simply something tough at? Lily Gray, dont think too much Seeing the look on Lilys face improve a bit, Joan hurriedly advised, Hannah is a good person. She just wants to talk to you. Shes just um curious about what Ethans wife looks like. Mmm, I know, Im fine. Lily wiped her tears and forced herself to smile at Joan. Okay, Im fine now I just got a little emotional earlier. You know, my identity as Ethans wife is finally public, so I guess I was so excited I suddenly wanted to cry. Joan shot her a suspicious nce, Really? Mmm, really. Seeing Lily nod and smile, Joan stopped doubting. She let out a heavy sigh. Ah, as long as youre okay, you really scared me just now I thought it was because I mentioned Hannah, so you were so sad. I was thinking, that shouldnt be, after all, those are the past Joan suddenly realized she almost spilled the beans and quickly covered her mouth with her hand. Its okay. I know everything, and Ethan has told me about it. Lily smiled and asked casually, All those times he went to M Country before were to visit her, right? Ah, so you knew already Then you werent crying because I mentioned Hannah?
Joan instantly rxed. She should have said so earlier, it had her worried and guilty for so long. Yes, Ive known for a while. Ethan said that honesty is the most important thing between husband and wife. Lily suppressed the disappointment in her eyes. Ha, honesty.
Such words are the biggest irony to their rtionship when spoken. Actually, its good that Ethan told you. Everyone has a past, and his time with Hannah is long gone. And, although its a bit unfair to Hannah, I think, Hannah and Ethan dont stand much of a chance. Oh, why do you say that? Of course, its because Hannahs health isnt good anymore Didnt Ethan tell you? The Lucas family would never agree to let Ethan marry her. Chapter 463: 466: Knowing Hannah Ford (3) Chapter 463: Chapter 466: Knowing Hannah Ford (3) Also, since all the Ford family has businesses in M Country, and Hannah has to stay long-term in M Country for her treatment, its preferable for her to stay there where there are people to look after her. If she were to return to Eastonia, theres no telling The Ford family The womans full name turned out to be Hannah Ford. Lily Gray suddenly remembered the Ford family that David Redington had mentioned to her. She couldnt help but ask: The Ford family youre talking about, its the one based in A city that started with international trading, right? Yes, thats them. It seems Brother Ethan even mentioned this to you; you two must be really close. Joan Wellington responded disinterestedly, starting to fiddle with her cell phone. She was preparing to make a video call with Hannah Ford so she could have a face-to-face chat with Lily Gray. Wait Lily Gray suddenly stopped Joan Wellingtons hand. Joan, I need to ask you and I need an honest answer A suspicion suddenly came to mind. She did not know if this suspicion was correct.
But when she heard Hannah came from a powerful wealthy family, She discarded the initial notion that Hannah could not marry Ethan Wilson due to her inferior status. If a womans social status is considered a good match for Ethan Wilson Then, what could possibly prevent her marriage to Ethan Wilson? The Lucas family disapproves But why would the Lucas family disapprove? Hey, what are you trying to ask? Seeing Lily Gray zoning out after asking her question, Joan waved her hand in front of Lily Grays face. An idea suddenly shed through Lily Grays mind. She got it! Joan, I ask you. You said Hannahs health is bad, and thats why the Lucas family didnt agree to her marriage with Ethan Wilson. When you said her health was bad, what were you specifically referring to? Was it that Hannah had little time left? Of course not Hannah just has a heart problem. Moreover, Hannah has already gone through heart surgery, and as far as I know, shes recovering quite well. I presume shell make aplete recovery in maybe a year or so! Heart disease a year or so Lily Gray suddenly found herself gasping for breath. She still remembers the first time she met Ethan Wilson. She had walked into the wrong room and intruded into Ethan Wilsons. At that time, he had sped her and pressed her against the door, and what was the first thing he said? Right, it was yourete! That sentence distinctly indicated that he had been waiting for someone. And he had mistaken her for that person he was waiting for.
Why did he say something like that? Who was he waiting for? Seeing that Lily Gray was again silent, Joan didnt know what else to say for a moment. Theyve been out for a while now.
Maybe they could just get the video set up, fulfill Hannahs wish, and then return with Lily Gray. Joan buried her head and started fiddling with the cell phone, preparing to connect. Lily Gray, sitting beside her, remained in a daze. Her beautiful, peach blossom eyes empty, seeming to bepletely immersed in her own world. The sky tonight was so dark that not a single moonbeam could be seen. Were it not for the faint glow shed by the lights scattered across the gardens flower bed, The entire garden would seem to be entirely enveloped in a ck veil. Strange, I agreed with Hannah Why isnt anyone picking up? Joan Wellington was muttering to herself, her eyes fixed on the cell phone screen. She had specifically contacted Hannah Ford before she hade to meet Lily Gray. Chapter 464: 467: Kidnapped (1) Chapter 464: Chapter 467: Kidnapped (1) She agreed with her that they would connectter. But now, shes been waiting for half a day for the video request. Why hasnt there been any movement from Hannahs side? As she was pondering with her head down, she suddenly heard a muffled noise beside her. Joan Wellington instinctively looked up but before she could see clearly, she felt a pain in the back of her neck. The next second, her world was plunged into darkness. * Lily Gray felt as if her entire being had sunk into a heavy daze. She felt her body swaying and her head drowsy. Most importantly, the soreness in the back of her neck made her want to cry out in pain.
She didnt know how long it had been, but her body finally regained some sensation. Unconsciously, she moved her limbs and found herself seemingly bound. Just as she was about to try moving again, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in her ear. Dont move. The voice was soft and shallow, as if deliberately lowered, or as if it really had no strength and was just a forced warning. With just one word, Lily Gray knew who the voice belonged to. Joan Wellington, she was next to her. As she wondered where they were, Joan whispered to her, Weve been kidnapped This is the back seat. Joan Wellington had awakened about ten minutes earlier than Lily Gray. As soon as she woke up, she realized her predicament. The Wellington family, a wealthy family, had always taught their children self-defense and how to protect themselves in case of kidnapping. Although Joan often appeared simple-minded, she was very alert in this regard. Kidnapping Lily Gray almost gasped, but Joan immediately bumped her shoulder to make her keep quiet. Lily was startled. In the darkness, she couldnt see anything clearly. Mimicking Joans whispers, Lily said, How can this be kidnapping? There are bodyguards everywhere in the hotel! They were not small objects. How could two fully grown people be taken away so easily?
I dont know. But this group of people is not simple. I felt the rope that tied my hands, its a professional binding method, not amon knot. Also, this carlisten to its soundits modified. Lily Gray could not hear any difference between the sound of this car and a normal one. But considering Joans wealthy family background, she might really know about it. These people are probably targeting me. Such a kidnapping could not have been arranged today.
This must have been nned long ago. Joan thought that Lilys identity had just been exposed at the banquet. So, the person they were trying to capture must have been her. Lily Gray was just unlucky to be implicated. Thinking of this, she leaned close to Lilys ear and whispered, They are targeting me, and I didnt expect you to be involved. In any case, when they take us outter, try not to make a sound, just lower your head and pretend to be scared. Dont look at them one and a half million times. Ill try to negotiate with them to not involve the innocent and let you go. Lily Gray was stunned, not expecting Joan to say such words. You dont have to do this. I can How can I let you do it? Even if you dont care about yourself, you need to care about the child in your stomach Before Joan had finished speaking, the car suddenly stopped abruptly. Due to inertia, Lilys body was violently thrown backward, hitting Joan hard. Joan held back, not daring to cry out in pain for fear of alerting the kidnappers outside. Chapter 465: 468: Kidnapped (2) Chapter 465: Chapter 468: Kidnapped (2) Unfortunately, they dare not move a muscle. But it doesnt mean that the kidnappers outside will note to bother them. Lily Gray and Joan Wellington had barely just stabilized their bodies when they heard someone getting off the car from the front. The sound of boots stepping on the ground rustled, and in no time, the person had walked around to the back of the car. No one followed us. Quickly, open the trunk and unload the goods. Unloading the goods seemed to be their jargon. Lily Gray realized that the goods they referred to were her and Joan Wellington. Continue to feign unconsciousness, dont move. Joan Wellington whispered in her ear. The next second, the trunk door was opened. Lily Gray and Joan Wellingtons eyes were covered with a ck cloth, and they could only sense weak light seeping through the cracks in the cloth.
Damn it, whats going on, you even kidnapped two women? A kidnapper with a northern ent seemed upset to see two women in the trunk. Another kidnapper with a southern ent said nonchntly: Boss, its the same whether we catch one or two. Both of them were together at the time. If we kidnapped one, and the other woke up in advance, it would definitely spell troubleso I nabbed both. You kidnapped two and thats the real trouble! The kidnapper with a northern ent, after ncing at Joan Wellington a few times, unhappily told others. Change cars, carry them both to that car. Tell Tony Morgan to prepare, and follow the n to head to the auto repair shop with the other car. I will make a call and be back soon. There were six kidnappers present, including the driver. The one with the northern ent was evidently the boss. As soon as the others heard hismand, they immediately began moving the unconscious Lily Gray and Joan Wellington. The kidnapper boss went aside and dialed the contact number provided to them. The call was immediately answered after just one ring. Have the people been kidnapped? A gentle and delicate womans voice, tinged with urgency, came from the other end of the phone. The kidnapper boss was taken abackunexpectedly, the mastermind behind this kidnapping was a woman. No wonder they say, A wasp stings with its hind end, a woman with her tongue. Indeed, it would be better to offend anyone but a woman. Yes, they have been kidnapped. The kidnapper boss didnt beat about the bush but directly gave the answer, However However, whatI hope youre not telling me there was a mishap! Hannah Ford on the other end of the phone suddenly became anxious. She was absolutely unwilling to hear any surprises. Dont worry, its nothing serious. Its just that my men identally kidnapped an extra person during the operation. It seems to be that woman you asked us to follow, a miss from Wellington family or something. Though they were involved in dangerous trade, they would try their best not to offend influential families like the Wellingtons if possible.
After all, offending the Lucas family was trouble enough. I specifically called to ask, should we find a ce to let her go. Having an extra person is inconvenient for us. No, dont let her go! Hannah Ford didnt think twice and decisively rejected his suggestion. If we let her go now, she will definitely call the police immediately. The police arent the scariest part; the power of the Lucas family is greatif you guys dont get as far away as possible, the Lucas family will find you at any moment!
Before things are irreversible, she wouldnt let anyone ruin her n. Even Joan Wellington was no exception! Hannah Ford gripped the phone, a grotesque and crazed look shing across her face. Chapter 466: 469: Kidnapped (3) Chapter 466: Chapter 469: Kidnapped (3) If anyone is to me, its her for having bad luck. Dont let either of those women go. Bring them both to the destination. Once its done, Ill have Uncle Mark give you guys an extra share of the money. Hearing that there would be more money, the kidnapper leader stopped being indecisive. After all, his subordinates were right, selling two women to a remote mountain region was no different from selling just one. Fine, thats settled. Ill contact you after Ive delivered the people. The kidnapper leader hung up the phone and decisively deleted the call record. He sneered, turned around, and headed towards the truck they had already prepared. Hows it going? Have they been tied up properly? Boss, dont worry, Ive just checked the ropes, they havent been tampered with. The two chicks are sleeping so soundly, they probably havent woken up yet. The kidnapper leader nodded and said, These pampered fragile youngdies wont wake up that easily. Keep an eye on them, and let the front drive; were leaving. The three subordinates followed the kidnapper leader into the truckpartment and sat down, while Lily Gray and Joan Wellington were ced casually at their feet.
By the way, tell Tony Morgan to clean up and take off. Dont worry, boss, the moment our car starts, Tony will know to help us clean up the tire marks. Tony is the most meticulous; hell drive another carter and pose as us to lead the police into downtown. Hmm, youre quite smart toe up with that n. Thats all thanks to the boss guidance! Besides, whod want to mess with the Lucas family for a lifetime? We can only make them give up by letting them think this woman is dead. Right, once weve delivered the people and got the money, well nevere back to A City again. Hehe, who cares about the lives of these women then. The kidnappers happily bragged for a while. The car drove for a while, when one of the henchmen suddenly asked, Boss, based on their disy today at the hotel, how much do you think Mrs. Lucas is worth? If we asked the Lucas family for ransom directly, would we earn even more than by taking this job? Are you an idiot? The kidnapper leader impatiently red at him. Do you know whose job this is? And you still dare to have other thoughts. Let me tell you, if we offend them, none of us will continue to survive on this path. Boss, thats not what I meant. Look at these two chicks, one is the Lucas familys youngdy and the other is the Wellington familys youngdy. If we really asked for ransom from the Lucas and Wellington families, wouldnt the money be enough for us to spend several lifetimes? The little brother making the suggestion rubbed his hands and said, Hehe, once we get the money, well flee abroad. By then, who cares about the Lucas and Wellington families, even if the Scott family really wants to take revenge on us What did you say! One who cant keep his mouth shut, is that a family you can mention casually? The boss was shocked and hastily covered the little brothers mouth. Just do your job and send them to their destination. Everything else is none of our business. Dont always dream about getting rich, is the money of the Lucas and Wellington families that easy to make? The henchman was scolded by the kidnapper leader and immediately dared not say another word. But this made the pretending-to-be-fainting Lily Gray and Joan Wellington catch a clue. Which Scott family were they referring to? Although the two were blindfolded and lying on the ground with their hands and feet tied, they couldnt help but think of amon doubt at this moment. Why would they be afraid of the Scott family taking revenge?
Chapter 467: 470: His Little One, Lily, Still Waiting for His Rescue Chapter 467: Chapter 470: His Little One, Lily, Still Waiting for His Rescue Meanwhile, in the Seven-star Kings Pce Hotel. The news of Lily Grays disappearance along with Joan Wellington had already reached Aidan Lucass ears. Mr. Lucas, Ive had people search all over the hotel, including all the rooms. We have not found any trace of the Young Lady, Samuel Mckinley came rushing in from the door, his expression serious. As he finished reporting thetest situation, Sebastian Lucas VII also came in from the door. Mr. Lucas, weve gone through all the surveince systems. In the garage surveince video, we found the kidnappers car, a ck Jeep, and reported the license te number to the traffic police; they will soon have a result. Really? Aidan Lucass voice was hoarse, carrying a terrifying chill. If you were a kidnapper, would you be so foolish as to use only one car from start to finish? They were obviously prepared, so what if they changed cars halfway through? Tell me, what should we do about Lily?! Aidan Lucas rarely lost his temper like this. Samuel Mckinley and Sebastian Lucas VII were both quite scared, and Sebastian Lucas VII went down on one knee. Mr. Lucas, I know I made a mistake, but please allow me to redeem myself.
I know that the Young Ladys kidnapping is entirely due to my carelessness, and I dare not ask for your forgiveness. But now is the time when we need people the most. I only hope you can give me a chance to redeem myself. When the Young Lady is safely brought back, you may punish me severely then, and I wont shirk responsibility. Sebastian Lucas VII knelt on the ground, his words sincere. His brows were heavy with self-reproach. He knew what Mr. Lucas was afraid of. The Young Lady, originally, was Mr. Lucass most precious treasure. Moreover, now the Young Lady was carrying the young master in her womb. Mr. Lucas, Sebastian is right, now is the time when we need people the most. Please let him redeem himself for his diligent and earnest efforts! At this time, Samuel Mckinley also stood up to speak on behalf of Sebastian Lucas VII. Aidan Lucas waved his hand in agitation and said coldly, Did I say that I want to hold you responsible right now? Now is not the time to hold anyone responsible! I dont care how you do it, but immediately lock down all highways, railways, and air traffic. You must search one by one and cannot let them take Lily out of A City. He was forcefully suppressing the rage in his heart. The panic was almost overwhelming his ability to think rationally. But Aidan Lucas knew that he could not, must not, lose his ability to think. His little one was still somewhere unknown. She was still waiting for him to rescue her. Mr. Lucas, do you mean to lock down all transportation in the city? Yes, Im sure these kidnappers wont dare to stay in A City. They know the power of the Lucas family. Since they were prepared, they will not want to keep Lily in the city. It would be too dangerous for them. You must monitor all the roads out of the city; they will try to leave. After hearing Aidan Lucass words, Samuel Mckinley and Sebastian Lucas VII suddenly understood. Thats right, as long as they are in A City, there is nothing Mr. Lucas cant achieve. But once they leave A City, especially when they reach remote areas with no connections, finding the Young Lady would be much more difficult. Just as Sebastian Lucas VII and Samuel Mckinley were about to leave to carry out the orders, Aidan Lucas suddenly stopped them.
Wait, dont tell the Madam about this, and dont let the olddy find out either. Keep the news to the smallest scope possible, and have the police treat it as a top-secret matter. Also, tell Dn Wellington about it and have hime to see me. And, please ask David Redington toe up as well. Chapter 468: 471: Thought to be Kidnapped by David Redingtons People Chapter 468: Chapter 471: Thought to be Kidnapped by David Redingtons People David Redington came in when Dn Wellington had just discussed the n to rescue Lily Gray and Joan Wellington with Aidan Lucas. Seeing David Redington enter, Dn Wellington raised an eyebrow without speaking. In his deep, seductive eyes, there was scrutiny and suspicion. Ian Moore, please leave; I have something to discuss with Mr. Redington. Alright, Ill be outside. Call me if you need anything. Dn Wellington got up, and when he passed David Redington, his almond-shaped eyes shed for a moment. He had long heard about David Redingtons background from Aidan Lucas. Now that Aidan Lucas summoned David Redington, he must be ready to borrow the power of the Reddington family. After Dn Wellington left, only Aidan Lucas and David Redington remained in the room. David Redington looked up, sizing up Aidan Lucas sitting on the sofa opposite him. The man seemed to be enveloped in an icy aura.
Dark, cold eyes stared straight at his face. Seeing Aidan Lucas like this, David Redingtons heartbeat suddenly skipped a beat. A sense of inexplicable anxiety shed through the depths of his heart. That feeling, though fleeting, made it impossible for David Redington to ignore. What happened? He blurted out without any hesitation. Aidan Lucas raised his head, and his pitch-ck eyes stared unblinkingly at the man before him. The Reddington family, controlling the entire European mafia. He knew about David Redingtons feelings for Lily. The moment he learned that she was kidnapped. In his heart, his first reaction was to hope that his little one was just taken away by David Redingtons people. At the very least, that would ensure her safety from any threats. Mr. Redington, I ask you Aidan Lucas suddenly frowned, even his voice bing hoarse and choked. Tell me the truth Was Lily taken away by your people? Asking this question was extremely difficult for him. Not because he was afraid of facing David Redington, but because he feared facing the answer. If David Redingtons answer was negative. Then, it had already been over an hour since Lily disappeared. Shes pregnant, and so fragile; how could she possibly withstand the torment of the kidnappers! She simply couldnt
Aidan Lucas did not have the courage to continue thinking about it. Even though he had immediately put pressure on the police. He even contacted the militarys forces and activated the Lucas familys hidden power. But once those kidnappers run out of options, they might end up hurting Lily.
Aidan Lucas closed his eyes in despair, for the first time, feeling afraid. Hearing Aidan Lucas words, David Redingtons inner unease slightly eased. He thought something had happened to Lily Gray, but it turned out she was just kidnapped. He feigned surprise and asked, Lily was kidnapped? The first thought in his mind was that Winston had already taken action. When did it happen? Where was she kidnapped? Aidan Lucass eyes, deep and mysterious, stared intently at David Redington without moving. He wanted to determine whether David Redington was telling the truth or lies. You really dont know she was kidnapped? Her disappearance wasnt arranged by your people? Huh, why would I have someone kidnap her? David Redington chuckled lightly, feigning innocence. If you didnt send anyone to kidnap Lily, why arent you surprised to hear the news of her disappearance? Aidan Lucas was not a fool; he could clearly see David Redingtons feelings toward Lily Gray. He, too, obviously cared about her. If he hadnt arranged her kidnapping beforehand, how could he remain soposed upon hearing the news of her disappearance?
I am also very worried about Lily. He said insincerely. Chapter 469: 472: David Redington and Aidan Lucas join forces Chapter 469: Chapter 472: David Redington and Aidan Lucas join forces Even if his ws were exposed, David Redington remained calm, Tell me when the kidnappers took Lily away. You know the power of the Reddington family, dont worry, I will help you find Lily. After finishing, he nonchntly shrugged. He can help Ethan Wilson find Lily Gray. Anyway, letting the old man kidnap Lily was just his twisted pleasure. As long as he took revenge on those people. Once he achieved his goal, it was all good. Originally, he never intended to hurt Lily Gray. Ethan Wilsons eyes darkened. Davids words indicated that Lilys disappearance was rted to him. If it wasnt for the fact that Lily was still in the hands of the other party now, Ethan Wilson would punch David in his arrogant handsome face.
Such a hateful man. He even dared to y with Lilys life. The murderous intent almost burst out of Ethan Wilsons eyes. He suppressed it forcefully and said coldly, Over an hour ago, four ck-clothed kidnappers took Lily and Joan Wellington and put them in a ck jeep. There are also people assisting in the car, the exact number should be between five and six. Judging from the surveince video, this group of people is very professional and should be specialized in kidnapping cases. As he said this, the murderous intent shed in Ethan Wilsons deep ck pupils. David, even if you have any dissatisfaction with me, you dont need to vent it on Lily. I know that for the Reddington family, kidnapping is amon urrence. But Lily is pregnant now, and she cant stand this kind of joke! Wait, what did you say Davids face suddenly turned pale. Lilys pregnant and there are at least five people on the other side?! Ethan Wilson squinted without understanding, What, are you starting to act again? Dont you know how many people you have arranged? No impossible David shook his head, his expression panicked and uneasy. Winston, the person who came tonight is Winston. Hes my fathers top killer and always works alone. He would never cooperate with others. What are you talking about! Ethan Wilson suddenly stood up, Are you saying that the people who kidnapped Lily tonight werent your people at all? II dont know David also stood up, his face not looking much better than Ethan Wilsons. David, you better exin this to me! Ethan Wilson grabbed his cor, Arent you the young master of the Reddington family? Why dont you know?! I David was speechless. He really thought that the people who kidnapped Lily Gray were sent by the old man. But things were not going as he had nned. Winston, right, he needed to contact Winston.
David hurriedly took out his cell phone and dialed multiple numbers, but he couldnt find Winston. Winston never used his usual cell phone when he was on a mission. Finally, David had to call his fathers assistant. He finally confirmed that this time, Winston was still working alone on the mission.
Therefore, the people who kidnapped Lily Gray couldnt be the Reddington familys people. Ethan Wilson, the people who kidnapped Lily are not minefrom now on, I will cooperate with you. Davids deep blue eyes stared at Ethan Wilson without moving. They were filled with regret and self-me. You are responsible for the search within A City, and I will be responsible for the surrounding cities. Davids mood at this time could only be described as panic and regret. If he had known earlier that there were other people targeting Lily Gray, he wouldnt have He couldnt help but clench his fists. Lilyyou mustnt let anything happen to you Our scores havent been settled yet you absolutely mustnt let anything happen to you! Chapter 470: 473: Giving Birth to a Child for Another Man Chapter 470: Chapter 473: Giving Birth to a Child for Another Man In the night, a minivan sped down the road. Boss, can we trust the person were meeting this time? I dont know why, but I have a feeling of unease. In the minivans cabin, a little brother with a southern ent spoke uneasily to the head kidnapper. Unease, what unease? Weve done this kind of thing before, havent we? Its just a kidnapping Once we get on the highway, pass the toll booth, and then get off the highway onto the Provincial Road, well take all the back roads. Even if they send helicopters, they wont find us. Theres nothing to be afraid of! Another little brother consoled him, Exactly, youre just overthinking it. I know what youre afraid of, its just that you were almost caughtst time. Dont worry, this time is different from before, no need to cash in the ransom. Well throw these two girls in some remote vige where there are only men and no women. Once there, theyll be left to have kids and carry on the family line. It has nothing to do with us. Right, by the time theyre rescued, they might already have several sons. Hahaha! Everyone burst outughing. The head kidnapper alsoughed heartily, Actually, this deal is pretty simple. We dont have to kill anyone, and theres no ransom. Last time I went to have my fortune told, the fortune teller told me not to get involved in bloodshed for half a year, or else there would be a great disaster. Come on, Boss, in our line of work, who doesnt deal with bloodshed? Besides, you forgot what that person said. The girl we kidnapped is carrying someone elses child. Sending her to that kind of ce to be married to a whole vige of men, do you think that child will be safe?
Youre right, I almost forgot about that. Im telling you, the person who gave us the money is even more heartless than us. Just to make the girl lose her baby, they came up with this idea. Sigh, thats true rich people are all this way, every one of them darker-hearted than thest. A few of them chatted aimlessly. Theypletely failed to notice that the two bound bodies at their feet twitched in unison. Lily Gray, pretending to be unconscious, shuddered at these words. All the blood in her body seemed to be flowing backwards. Her baby, it turned out, they were after her baby! No, her baby absolutely couldnte to harm * In the darkness, everything seemed to stretch on endlessly. The longer time passed, the more remote the chances of them being found. She didnt know how long it had been, but even as Lily Grayy on the ground, her limbs cold as ice, she continued to remind herself that she had to stay calm. As a mother, she had to be strong. For her baby, she absolutely had to escape from here. The van continued to speed down the road, as Lily Grays thoughts raced at the speed of light, and she remembered their conversation earlier. Thats right; they would be taking the highway. When they passed the toll booth, they would certainly attract attention if she suddenly kicked the inside wall of the vehicle. These kidnappers didnt know that she and Joan Wellington had already awakened. As long as they kicked the inside wall when passing the toll booth, they would certainly catch the attention of the people outside. Yes, thats the way!
This is the only way! Lily Gray had made up her mind. Even if doing so would cost her life if she failed, she had to go through with it. Only by doing so would there be a chance to save her baby and be rescued. If she did nothing, her unborn child would be doomed.
Lying on the cold ground, Lily Gray kept silent, even as the biting cold invaded her body. There was only one chance, and she had to wait for the perfect moment. Chapter 471: 474: Winston Intercepts (1) Chapter 471: Chapter 474: Winston Intercepts (1) At that moment, the speeding truck suddenly hit the brakes. This sudden stop was too abrupt, and Lily Gray and Joan Wellington were originally just thrown onto the floor. Without being secured, and with their hands and feet tied, their bodies violently slid towards the front wall of thepartment due to the sudden stop. Bang Lily Gray, who had just been struggling to stay conscious, collided with the inner wall of thepartment without any preparation. Her head hit a hard object. She didnt even have time to call for help, only feeling a sharp pain in the back of her head. The next second, her world once again plunged into darkness. What happened? Did the police catch up? Impossible! the kidnapper leader denied categorically.
They had chosen a backroad. They had studied the kidnapping route in advance. They would avoid main roads as much as possible, and only take the highway for a 20-minute stretch when there was no other choice. ording to the original n, they still needed to drive for more than ten minutes before reaching that highway. After getting on the highway and driving for another 20 minutes, they would take an exit and enter the provincial road. The roads in that area wereplicated, making it difficult for the Lucas family and the police to track them down. ording to the n, from the moment they kidnapped Lily Gray until the moment they were discovered by the Lucas family, There should have been at least over an hour of extra time for them to distance themselves. Neither the Lucas family nor the police could have arrived so quickly. But now The truck suddenly braked sharply, and the kidnappers opened the partition between the front and the rearpartments. The driver, who had been sitting in the front just now, had already disappeared. Cinco is gone, you guys go down and take a look together! Hearing the bosss words, several underlings took their weapons and got off the truck. However, after they left, a few muffled sounds came from outside the truck. Then, silence once again enveloped the surroundings. At this point, the kidnapper leader became panicked as well. He pulled out the gun from his waist and cautiously walked to the back of the truck. How many people were outside? His three underlings had been skilled fighters who had roamed with him all over for many years.
However, from the sounds just now, It seemed that it had taken less than ten seconds for those people to eliminate all of them. He secretly made a decision that if there were many adversaries outside, He would surrender his weapon obediently and save his own life.
The kidnapper leader had just stepped out of thepartment when something quickly shed towards his right side. He didnt have time to see what it was, and his body instinctively tried to dodge it. But as his brain responded and his body was just about to dodge to the side, a cold gun barrel was already pressed against his forehead. Who, who are you? the kidnapper leader stared wide-eyed, incredulously looking at the person in front of him. Who I am is unimportant, whats important is is the woman inside named Lily Gray? In the darkness of night, the foreign man wearing sunsses stared emotionlessly at the man under his gun. II dont know what youre talking about Brother, were just doing a job for someone, I Before he could finish, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his lower body. When he realized what had happened, he was already uncontrobly kneeling down on the ground. Only then did he notice, That the three brothers who had gone to check on the situation outside were all lying at the feet of this foreign man wearing sunsses. Here, there was only one foreign man in sunsses. But this single man had subdued all three of his underlings in less than ten seconds!
Chapter 472: 475: Winston Intercepts (2) Chapter 472: Chapter 475: Winston Intercepts (2) For the first time, the kidnappers leader felt a sense of fear approaching. Big brother, please spare me! Were all just doing this for the money. Were all brothers in this line of work. I promise, once we get the money, Ill share it with you. Please, please let me go! Realizing that the foreign man wasnt from the Lucas family, the kidnappers leader tried to tempt him with money. MoneyHow much can you offer to make me do this? I can, of course Before he could finish, the kidnappers leader fell to the ground with a thud. Until his death, he would never know which words had offended the foreign man before him. Winston, wearing sunsses, pulled a cloth from his bag and silently wiped his hands. He hated it when people talked to him about money. The tall Winston kicked the obstacle kidnapper aside and stepped into the back seat.
Two women? He frowned at the unconscious women lying in the back seat. An annoyed expression shed through his cold eyes. He really hated women. If it wasnt for the Dukes personal orders, he wouldnt even want to touch a woman. Let alone, there were two of them here. Winston walked over and saw Lily Gray and Joan Wellingtons faces clearly. Shit! Angrily, he swore then took out another cell phone from his bag. To avoid leaving traces, he would use a new cell phone every time he carried out a task. Fortunately, this time he had the foresight to keep the targets photo on the cell phone in advance. Winston looked at the photo for a long time topare. He had a congenital face blindness that almost affected his career as a hitman. After staring for a while, he finally confirmed that the woman in the white gauze skirt was tonights target. Lily Gray, the woman who had captured the young masters heart, was her. Easily, Winston held the petite Lily Gray in his arms. Carrying Lily Gray, he walked straight out of the back seat. Just when he was about to step out, he suddenly stopped. The man turned around. His cold gaze, from behind his sunsses,nded on the still unconscious Joan Wellington. Shit! He swore again.
* Meanwhile, Ethan Wilson finally received a message from the police. A passerby had reported to the police about a suspicious vehicle with kidnappers and hostages on a remote road. Mr. Lucas, the news has not been confirmed yet. The police said they would send someone immediatelyWe have also sent someone to follow, and there should be a response soon. Samuel Mckinley ryed the polices message to Ethan Wilson.
No, Ill go there myself. He stood up, unwilling to wait for a moment. At this time, Sebastian Lucas VII came in from outside, Mr. Lucas, our people have found something! The ck Jeep has been found, and there are tire marks from another truck beside it. Judging by the tire marks, the truck should have gone back to downtown A City. Our people have followed it, but But what? Ethan Wilson asked sharply. Sebastian felt a pain in his heart, but still told the truth, But there are bloodstains and dragging marks on the tire marksIm afraid that He was afraid that the Young Lady had impulsively jumped from the car and left the marks. Ethan Wilsons body swayed upon hearing the news. The towering man nearly copsed. Mr. Lucas Samuel Mckinley immediately supported him. Mr. Lucas, dont worry. The Young Lady has Fortunes favor and the young master has divine protection. Nothing will happen to them! Though Samuel Mckinleyforted Ethan Wilson, deep down, he felt even more uncertain than Ethan Wilson himself. Chapter 473: 476: Finally, theres news about Lily Gray Chapter 473: Chapter 476: Finally, theres news about Lily Gray He knew the capabilities of Sebastian Lucas VIIs men. They were definitely more useful than the police. Moreover, the kidnappers clearly came prepared, so it was unlikely that they would be easily caught by a passerbys report. Now it seemed that the clues found by Sebastian Lucas VIIs side were more reliable. Im fine Aidan Lucas took a deep breath to steady his mind, Lets go to the location Sebastian Lucas VII found first. Samuel, you continue to follow up with the police and notify me as soon as theres any news. There was a diffusion of blood vessels in his eyes, but he was still holding on to give orders. Sebastian Lucas VII and Samuel Mckinley nced at each other without prior agreement; as Aidan Lucass trusted confidants, they knew what the abduction meant to Mr. Lucas. Not only was he worried about the safety of the Young Lady and the Young Master, but also the childhood shadows that haunted him. Both their faces shed with concern. As they stepped out of the room, they ran into David Redington, who was rushing over.
Aidan Lucas, Ive heard that theres news about Lily Gray. Where is she? Ill go with you! Davids face was no better than Aidans. Especially after learning that Lily Gray was pregnant with a baby. Now, his deep hatred for Lily Gray hadpletely disappeared. He just wanted to ensure her safety first. As for the rest, he could settle it with her slowly in the future. Aidan looked deeply into Davids eyes, not wanting to see him right now. But reason told him that he had to cooperate with him. My men found a clue. Well go there right now. Aidan Lucas said coldly. In the end, he suppressed his prejudice against David for the sake of Lily Gray. Alright. Ill go with you. Ive already had my men control all the routes outside A City. As long as theyre still in A City, well definitely find them. Aidan nced at David once more, his expression unreadable. After that, there was no more interaction between the two men. One after the other, they got into the car. In the night, the car sped along. Soon, they arrived at the suspicious location found by Sebastian Lucas VIIs men. Mr. Lucas, its right there. Weve investigated, and it used to be an auto repair shop thats been abandoned for a long time. The kidnappers car drove straight in. How many people are on their side?
In the moonless night, everything became blurred. Aidan squinted slightly, looking at the abandoned factory in the distance. For some reason, a heavy sense of fear suddenly arose in his heart. Were not sure. They never got out of the car. Its too dark around here, we didnt dare to turn on the lights for fear of alerting them.
At Aidans response, the icy cold at the bottom of his eyes gradually condensed, Lily cant wait any longer Sebastian, lets go in now. Mr. Lucas Sebastian Lucas VII hurriedly stood in front of Aidan Lucas, We dont know the situation inside, so you shouldnt go in. Dont worry, I will definitely bring the Young Lady out safely. Mr. Lucas, you Move, he said coldly, showing his determination. But Mr. Lucas I said move, Sebastian. I dont want to say it a second time. He didnt want to entrust Lilys safety to anyone else. He could no longer trust anyone. Sebastian looked at Aidan, seeing his determined expression and the frost forming in his eyes. Knowing that there was nothing left to say, he stepped aside. Yes, Mr. Lucas. Sebastian made up his mind. If there was danger, even if it meant sacrificing his own life, he would protect Mr. Lucas. Ill go with you. At some point, David had alsoe over.
Aidan was about to refuse, but then heard him say, My skills will definitely be of help to you. Chapter 474: 477: Tang Xinluo is Dead (1) Chapter 474: Chapter 477: Tang Xinluo is Dead (1) Aidan Lucass cold gaze swept across David Redingtons face. In the end, he agreed. You stay at the back. Aidan Lucas, David Redington, Sebastian Lucas VII, along with two other subordinates. To avoid rming the kidnappers, five people in total entered the auto repair shop. The workshop was unlit, with abandoned steel bars and iron pipes scattered all over the floor. Fortunately, all five of them had excellent night vision. They tread carefully with each step. Avoiding all the clutter on the ground. Not a sound was made as they stealthily approached the abandoned truck parked in the middle of the repair shop. Ever since Aidan Lucas entered the repair shop, he felt something was amiss.
It was too quiet. Not a single sound emanated from within the entire building. Where were the kidnappers? He couldnt hear a single breath. Mr. Lucas, somethings not right. Sebastian whispered cautiously in his ear. Aidan Lucas nodded, indicating that he was also aware of it. Born into the Reddington family, David Redington had a naturally heightened sensitivity. He squinted his deep blue eyes, scanning the surroundings. As his gaze fell upon the truck, a horrific thought suddenly shed through his mind. David, what are you doing! Aidan Lucas saw David suddenly walking towards the truck and shouted at him to stop. But David paid no attention, walking directly to the back of the truck and yanking open the rear door. An extremely horrifying scene unfolded before his eyes. Davids heart clenched in pain and he couldnt help but step back. Go, get out of here! He suddenly shouted at Aidan Lucas and the others, his voice hoarse and trembling. Aidan Lucas felt a sudden and violent chill erupt from the soles of his feet, straight into his brain. Upon hearing Davids scream, Sebastian and the others were immediately on high alert and began to retreat. But at that moment, Aidan Lucas remained motionless, staring intently at David. He watched David, seeing the despair in his eyes. Suddenly, Aidan Lucas made a move.
He didnt retreat. Instead, he recklessly bolted toward the truck. Stop Mr. Lucas! At this point, Davids emotions were not much better than Aidans. But he knew, Aidan must not see the scene inside the truck.
He must not see it Seeing Aidan rushing over, David hurriedly stepped forward to block him. Sebastian, reacting quickly, hurried over to join David in stopping Aidan Lucas. Get out of the way! David, what did you see? Get out of my way! The more David tried to stop him, the more intense Aidans panic grew. He struggled fiercely to break free of David and Sebastians restraints. His breathing in his chest grew more and more rapid. The restless rise and fall of his chest revealed his current turmoil. Dont go there, theres a timed bomb inside the truck! With Aidan almost through their defenses, David was forced to reveal the truth. Aidan Lucas stopped momentarily, but the next moment, like a bloodthirsty lion, he threw a punch and knocked David to the ground. Youre stopping me even though theres a bomb? Lily is still inside David was knocked back a step by the blow. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said hoarsely, Dont go Shes covered in cuts all over her body, blood all over the ce, the bomb the bomb is strapped to her.
David closed his eyes, the scene he saw after opening the rear door reying in his mind. A naked woman, her hands bound above her head, hung high inside the truck. Long hair hanging down, covering her pitiful little face. Chapter 475: 478: Lily Gray is Dead (2) Chapter 475: Chapter 478: Lily Gray is Dead (2) She seemed to be asleep, and as if she would never wake up again. Her entire body had not a single intact spot. Her wounds were all from a knife. Blood flowed from her, staining the floor. In this cold weather, it had already congealed. Those human scum, even in such a state, had tied a time bomb to her chest. One touch would be enough to blow her to ashes. No The unwavering Ethan Wilson, upon hearing David Redingtons words, felt as if he suddenly lost his strength. His whole body copsed on the ground. If not for Sebastian Lucas VIIs swift action, he might have fallen face first.
No, no Lily, she wont she wont Ethan Wilson could not ept this reality. Frantically, he wanted to rush to her side, to see his little one. She had so many wounds, she must be in pain. His little one was so afraid of pain, how could she possibly endure this Lily Grays smiles and frowns, her joys and annoyances, the way she behaved in his embrace, the way she cried and begged for mercy, every single bit All yed back in his mind Cough Overwhelmed with grief, Ethan Wilson could no longer suppress the heart-wrenching pain inside. A mouthful of blood spurted out. Mr. LucasMr. Lucas * Ethan Wilson woke up again, now lying in a hospital bed. EthanEthan, you finally woke up! You scared your mother to death scared to deathwuu wuu wuu Ethan Wilson opened his eyes and saw Emily Taylor. Emily Taylor was sitting beside the bed, seeing Ethan Wilson regain consciousness, She immediately leaned on the bed and wept in grief. Ethan, you cant have anything happen to you, Mom has already lost her daughter-inw and grandsonyou absolutely cant let anything else happen! If something happens to you too, how will Mom go on By the way, LilyLily, she Lily, Lily, shes already and my poor grandson, theythey all Emily Taylor could hardly speak.
She choked several times, if not for the Lucas family needing support now, she might have also copsed at this moment. Mom, it cant bethat woman cant be Lily. There must be some mistake somewhere; let them investigate, investigate Sebastian Lucas VII, who had been guarding the ward all this time, couldnt bear it. He whispered, Mr. Lucas, restrain your grief. The police have already given us the identification report, finding fragments of the Young Ladys clothes in the debris from the explosion.
Moreover, Miss Wellington has also been found. The passerby who called the police told the truth; there were other kidnappers and Miss Wellington in that truck. There were five kidnapper corpses together with the driver in the truck found by the police, and there was the unconscious Joan Wellington. These five kidnappers died from one decisive blow. Now, the police preliminarily suspect that they had an internal conflict due to uneven distribution of the loot. This also perfectly exins why these kidnappers fatal injuries were all single blows. Because, the people who killed them were their aplices. Only underpletely unguarded conditions would they be taken down by one blow from their ownrades. No way! I dont believe it Enduring the heartache and grief, Ethan Wilson fiercely refuted, Lily wont be in danger; she absolutely wont be Sebastian, investigate- Go and investigate for me- Even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, find Lily for me! But Mr. Lucas, the identities of those kidnappers have been confirmed. They were all wanted criminals a few years ago, and the police also have their criminal records. That groups modus operandi wasmitting crimes in a team, with a total of six people. Chapter 476: 479 He Doesnt Believe Lily Just Died Like That Chapter 476: Chapter 479 He Doesnt Believe Lily Just Died Like That The police found five people in the truck, plus the one who killed the Young Ladywho killed the Young Lady at the auto repair shop, making it six in total. Their ounts have also been tracked, and the bank that transfers from belongs to a branch in Haiti. Other than that the ount is owned by a man, all other clues have been lost. Do you meaneven you believe that Lily is already dead? Mr. Lucas, I I dont care I dont care about anyones opinion, I only trust my own instincts. Lily wont be in danger, she definitely wont be in danger. Whether bynd, sea, or air, or whatever channel, assign people to check everything. Do not let go of any woman, I do not believe that Lily is just dead like this, its impossible, impossible C Aidan Lucas had lost his mind. He had sumbed to madness. Unless he had seen it with his own eyes, he would absolutely not believe that his little one would just disappear like this. Right, where is David Redingtonbring David Redington over, I want to question him myself! In fact, in that auto repair shop, the only one who actually saw Lilys horrific state before her death was David Redington. At that time, when Aidan Lucas suddenly heard from David Redington himself that Lily had been stabbed several times and was bleeding profusely, hepletely lost his sanity.
Enveloped by utter grief and despair, he finally couldnt hold on and started coughing up blood. After that, he passed out. When he woke up, he was already in the hospital. Due to Aidan Lucass strong insistence, Sebastian Lucas VII did bring David Redington over. Upon seeing David Redington, Aidan Lucas went straight to the point, I need to know everything you saw in that truck. Without omitting a single word, I want you to tell me everything again. David Redington could tell that Aidan Lucas condition was grave. His usually deep features were devoid of any color. His eyes were filled with bloodshot veins, and he was enveloped in an extremely dangerous emotion. David Redington remained silent. Even though he didnt like Aidan Lucas, he had to admit at this moment. His love for Lily Gray was deeper than he had thought. Well then. Since he wanted to know, he might as well tell him. David Redington recounted everything he saw. Aidan Lucas didnt miss a single detail, and asked about every single doubtful point, thoroughly. After everything was done, Aidan Lucas once again affirmed that his original belief was right. That wasnt Lily Lily isnt dead Aidan Lucas kept muttering. He suppressed the vtile blood within him.
Calmly, he instructed Sebastian Lucas VII to weave a massivework, to find Lily Gray out. Aidan Lucas, you shouldnt do this, Lily is already David Redington couldnt stand it. But before he could finish speaking, he was coldly rebuked by Aidan Lucas. Sebastian, show him out. I do not need your agreement, I am tired and I need to rest now.
He stubbornly believed that Lily Gray was still alive. Aidan Lucas rejected all those who wanted to discourage him. Even Emily Taylor, who was crying and trying to persuade him, was ordered to be taken back to the Lucas family residence by Samuel Mckinley. In the vast hospital room, only Aidan Lucas was left. It was not until this moment, when no one was around, did he sit on the hospital bed to reveal his true emotions from the bottom of his heart. Lily Aidan Lucas muttered in a hoarse voice. A tear of grief fell from his reddened eyes, onto the back of his hand. * Meanwhile, Winston carried a woman in his arms without a hint of expression, arriving at a secluded clinic. Chapter 477: 480: What makes you think you can move my heart? Chapter 477: Chapter 480: What makes you think you can move my heart? Winston, when did you return to Eastonia? This clinic is Reddington Groups medical outpost in A City. On the surface, it appears as an unremarkable small clinic. Walk inside, and theres another passage, leading to an internal secret chamber. Inside the chamber is another hidden worlda high-end medical center. The one who came to open the door for Winston is the leader of the ce, the famous doctor responsible for the groups internal medical affairs, Diana. Just came back. Winston replied coldly, holding Lily Gray and walking in. Diana looked at the woman in his arms with interest. Wow, this girl doesnt look bad Winston, youve changed your taste, I didnt expect to see you holding a woman. This is the target of this mission, the woman the Duke wants.
What, this is the woman the Duke wants? The Duke dares to cheat behind the Madams back, does he think hes tired of his good life and wants some fun? Diana rolls up her sleeves to drive people away. Stop it, dont send this woman to me. I hate scumbags and mistresses the most in my life. If the Madam finds out, my clinic is done for! You better take her away You think too much. Winston looked at the talkative woman in front of him coldly, Shes just a simple mission target, not the kind of woman you think. Also, shes bleeding from the back of her head, thats why Im carrying her here. Otherwise, he would have already taken her on the ne and sent her to Europe. Bleeding from the head? Why didnt you say so earlier Im telling you, this kind of bleeding can be serious. Really Hey, hey, hey, I havent finished talking, why are you walking so fast * Despair Helplessness Lily Gray feels that her whole body haspletely lost its vitality. Its as if she has fallen into an endless nightmare. In her dream, Ethan Wilson holds a woman in his arms, his expression cold, andes to her. Who is she? Ethan Wilson, why are you holding another woman! She noticed them at first nce and rushed over to confront them. But Ethan Wilson seems afraid that she would hurt the woman, protecting her tightly in his arms. Long hair covers the womans little face. Ethan Wilsons broad chest is opened for her. Lily Gray stared at the woman, trying to see who she was.
But no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt see the womans face. Ethan Wilson, whats wrong with you Didnt you say youd love me forever? Why have you betrayed me She approached him helplessly, hesitated, and went to embrace him humbly. But the man coldly pushed her away.
She stumbled and fell to the ground. She sat on the ground in embarrassment, looking up at the man who looked down on her from above, her eyes full of tears. His eyebrows and eyes were cold, a merciless cold that she had never seen before. Haha Lily Gray, I was just joking with you, and you actually believed me. He looked at her with cold, unfathomable eyes. What makes you think I would fall for you? No, thats not true She shook her head desperately, refusing to believe his words. You said Im your only love. You said Im your one and only love. Ethan Wilson, I dont believe it, I dont believe it She raised her left hand in a panic, attempting to show him the proof of their past love. But when she raised her left hand, she realized. The pink diamond that should have been on her left ring finger was long gone. Chapter 478: 481: Is the Baby Still There? Chapter 478: Chapter 481: Is the Baby Still There? Only love? Aidan Lucass face revealed a cold taunt. Lily Gray, should I say youre too naive, or should I say youre too stupid? My only love is Hannah Youre not worthy. Hannah Lily Gray stared nkly at him, not understanding what he was saying. Yes, its her, Hannah Aidan Lucas hooked up a smile and suddenly changed direction of the woman he was holding. This is Hannah, the woman I truly love. Finally, the womans face was revealed. Her pale face was marked with blood flowing non-stop from her eyes, nose, and corners of her mouth. Lily Gray was startled by the sudden change in her appearance. She was filled with horror and fear from head to toe.
She wanted to scream, but could not make a sound. Aidan Lucas held the woman, drawing closer and closer. Hehe What do you think, isnt Hannah beautiful? No, dont, donte any closer Scared, she retreated back until she reached the wall and could retreat no further No Donte any closer, donte! Ahhh Lily Gray suddenly screamed and woke up from the nightmare. Hey, whats the matter? Did you have a nightmare? Dont worry, dreams are fake, dont be afraid. A foreign woman shed never seen before leaned over concernedly. How do you feel? Is there any difort? She seemed like a doctor, wearing a whiteb coat, touching and examining her body. Who are you why am I here? Lily Gray tried to get up. However, as soon as she pushed herself up a bit, she felt her body soften and fell back onto the bed. Who told you to move lie down for me. Whywhy am I so weak Youve been unconscious for several days, relying on nutrient injections. Of course, youre weak. Now lie down for me and let me examine you. Upon hearing the doctors words, Lily Gray subconsciously touched her belly. Seeing her action, Diana smiled reassuringly, Dont worry, with me, Diana, here, your baby will be fine. Upon hearing her words, Lily Gray finally breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, the baby is fine
Wait, no. Her baby All her memories from before she lost consciousness suddenly rushed back. Lily Gray thought about the origin of this baby.
And that terrible dream. She also remembered the information that Joan Wellington inadvertently revealed. That woman named Hannah Ford. The woman who had Aidan Lucass true heart. She had a heart condition and was forced to separate from Aidan Lucas because of her poor health. Lily Gray recalled when she and Aidan Lucas signed the divorce agreement. At that time, they had just met, she coborated with him to revive the Gray family. And Aidan Lucas had helped her so much, the only condition was just one thing. That is, to marry him. Moreover, it was clearly written in the agreement that the marriage wouldst for one year. Unfortunately,ter on, it was all because she fell too deeply, andpletely forgot about the agreement. She thought that the person Aidan Lucas loved was her, so she wholeheartedly gave him her true feelings. It wasnt until the banquet when he revealed his identity that she foolishly thought they would live happily ever after.
Until she heard everything outside the lounge. Then she realized. The one who forgot the agreement was always her alone. Aidan Lucas had never forgotten, he always remembered. And he had always remembered that woman named Hannah Ford. Chapter 479: 482: Finally Figured Out All the Doubts Chapter 479: Chapter 482: Finally Figured Out All the Doubts Even at the banquet he specifically hosted for her, he couldnt wait to have Fenton thewyer bring the documents, trying to trick her into signing again. Ha, why should she sign again? Having lost her love, Lily Gray found her mind clearer than ever before. They had already signed an agreement. Even if Aidan Lucas did nothing, she would leave with the agreement after nine months. So, after all, why did Aidan Lucas want to deceive her into signing a new divorce agreement? Diana noticed that Lily suddenly became dazed, and her eyes turned red. She looked like she was about to cry. Thinking she was worried about the baby, Diana hurriedly tried tofort her, Dont cry, the baby is really okay. Although you suffered a severe blow to the back of your head and theres a hematoma, fortunately, its not in a very critical area. Now that youre awake, it means the blood clot isnt pressing on a nerve, which is a good sign. Dont worry, over time, the blood clot will gradually disperse it definitely wont pose a threat to your baby.
Lily was deep in thought, but Dianas words suddenly made her realize something. Oh right, its about the baby! It must be! Aidan Lucas wanted to draft a new agreement, intending to make her leave her baby behind. That woman named Hannah Ford had a heart condition that might affect her fertility. And Aidan Lucas originally married Lily just to give the Lucas family an exnation. Lily remembered the first time Aidan Lucas brought her to the Lucas family to meet Emily Taylor and those rtives. He was obviously trying to show her off intentionally. He deliberately raised her high in his palm at that time, even confronting Emily Taylor and those rtives for her. What he wanted was to make the Lucas family hate her. If the Lucas family thought that she was a spoiled woman. And she was married twice, with a bad reputation. Then byparison, they would think that Hannah Ford was more suitable to be Mrs. Lucas. In this way, even if he divorced her in the future and wanted to marry Hannah Ford. There would be less resistance from the Lucas family. However, Aidan Lucas still miscalcted one move. First, he didnt expect that Madam Lucas would not only not hate her but would even like her a lot. Second, he didnt expect her to get pregnant so quickly. Because she was pregnant, they had to rearrange everything. Since she would be the mother of the Lucas familys future heir, Aidan Lucas had no choice but to help her clear her name, dispel the previous rumors, and get her identity recognized. Thats why he was so good to her again and again afterward.
And then, after she gave birth to the child in a rightful way, he would use the new agreement she signed unintentionally to let her go. However, the child would be left behind. To be raised as their child by him and Hannah Ford, who had a bad heart. Thats right
This exnation could string everything together! Lily Gray felt that she had finally seen through Aidan Lucass conspiracy. Hey, are you alright Dont worry, Winston has informed the young master, and hell be here soon. Sigh, I didnt expect such a big misunderstanding this time. Fortunately, I was extra cautious and contacted Headquarters just in time, only to learn that the Dukes order had been lifted well in advance Duke? Lily was confused. Oh, its like this Once Diana started talking, she instantly exined everything to Lily. Chapter 480: 483: Your husband, simply isnt human! Chapter 480: Chapter 483: Your husband, simply isnt human! Turns out, David Redingtons father, the Duke they spoke of, thought Lily Gray was the girl David was fond of. On a whim, he had Winston bring Lily Gray home for him to see. Winston was notorious, known as the human killing machine. But he was also a man who didnt understand human feelings or the way of the world. After receiving the order, he assumed Lily Gray was a target the Duke cared for. The Duke was unsatisfied with her, so he nned to abduct her and intimidate her into leaving his young master. In short, due to all the misunderstandings, Winston treated this invitation as a mission. After he arrived in Eastonia, he made some preparations and nned to kidnap Lily Gray directly. Who knew that on the way, he would encounter Lily Gray being kidnapped by another group of people. So, he coincidentally intercepted that group of people.
From their hands, he rescued Lily Gray. However, heter discovered that she had blood on the back of her head. In order to avoid affecting mission efficiency, he brought her here, prepared to treat her injury, and then take her back to Europe. So, thats what happened. Upon hearing this, Lily Gray was also full of emotion. If it werent for this guy named Winston who struck by ident and intercepted those kidnappers, Maybe by now, she would have been sold to a mountain vige by the kidnappers, as they had said, for the men in the vige to bear children. Oh yes, there was another girl who was kidnapped with me. What about her, is she okay? Lily Gray suddenly thought of Joan Wellington. Joan Wellington, who used to be full of hostility towards her, was willing to sacrifice herself to let her escape in such a dangerous moment. Her impressions of Joan hadpletely changed. Oh, you dont have to worry about that girl. Winston did a rare good deed. He brought you here, and also called the police to rescue Joan. Upon hearing Dianas words, Lily Gray let out a sigh of relief. However, the very next second, she furrowed her brows again. Whats wrong, are you feeling unwell somewhere? No, its not Lily Gray shook her head, a hint of helplessness in her eyes. She just didnt know what to do all of a sudden. This child, her baby And Aidan Lucas, she wanted to leave him, never wanting to see that man again. But she found that she didnt seem to have the ability to walk away from him with her head held high.
Not if he doesnt allow it Hey, dont cry, why are you crying again Diana was at a loss, looking at the oriental doll in front of her. Was it because I was too rough when I was checking you just now? Dont be afraid, it was just a routine check, Ill be gentlerter. Lily Gray shook her head as she cried, revealing a bitter smile. No, its not your fault. Sorry, Im just too weak, I just
Hey, what exactly happened to you? Rest assured, Im a doctor, you can tell me any problem you have. You still have a hematoma on the back of your head, and a calm mind would help it fade faster. If you have anything to say, just say it, dont hold it in, its not good for your health. Lily Gray looked at Diana and ventured, Really, can I ask for your help with anything? Of course. So, ten minutester Shit! Diana cursed under her breath, almost smashing her medical equipment. Sorry, Lily. I just couldnt help swearing. She and Lily Gray had exchanged names. Having just heard Lily Grays story, Diana was desperately trying to calm her breathing. Your husband, how could he be so inhuman! Chapter 481: 484: She wants to divorce Aidan Lucas! Chapter 481: Chapter 484: She wants to divorce Aidan Lucas! This man is so maniptive, you must not be with him any longer! You have to divorce him you must! Lily Gray shook her head, helplessly saying, Its useless, Diana, hes powerful and influential. He wont agree until after the baby is born You still have to divorce him! Diana pped the hospital bed in anger. If you dont divorce such a man, are you nning to celebrate holidays with him? And even if in the end, you adamantly refuse to sign that agreement. People like them will definitely find a way to take your child away. Do you want your son to call another woman mother? No, of course she didnt want that Diana, youre right, I must divorce him! Lily Gray had an unprecedented determination in her eyes. Theres got to be a way, there just has to let me think Uh She just wanted to think carefully when she felt a twinge of pain in the back of her head. Hey, dont rush. Although your blood clot isnt pressing on any nerves, youve still been injured. Dont rush, you cant hurry in these situations. Just take it slow, you really cant afford to hurt yourself again. Diana looked nervously at the pitiful little one. How could she almost forget, Lily Gray was still a patient.
She should be resting at this time, how could she be allowed to worry? Wait, Diana Lily Gray suddenly grabbed her hand, You said, the blood clot in the back of my head wont disappear anytime soon, right? Diana thought she was worried andforted her: Dont worry, although the blood clot wont disappear immediately, it wont have a big impact on you and your baby. No Im not worried about that. Diana, something you must help me with! Only if you help me with this, will I have a chance to divorce him! * After receiving the news from Lily Gray, David Redington immediately informed Aidan Lucas. Actually, David Redington himself didnt understand why he did this. He thought he would hide the news, but he couldnt bear it. In the past few days, he had witnessed Aidan Lucas on the brink of copse. That man, who was nearly falling apart, still held on strongly because he insisted that Lily Gray was alive. He was still handling everything rted to Lily Gray. Seeing Aidan Lucas like this, David Redington had to admit. Even the coldest heart, couldnt help but be moved by his sincere feelings. Aidan Lucas, I have something to tell you. Aside from something rted to Lily, I dont want to hear any other news at the moment. Aidan Lucas had just returned from the hospital. However, his face still had a terrifyingly bleak expression. Then you have to listen to this. David Redingtons deep blue eyes twinkle, Ive brought news about Lily. Aidan Lucas, who was initially looking down, suddenly raised his head. Lily is alive She was rescued by my men and is now in the hospital. You Aidan Lucas suddenly stood up, Are you telling the truth?!
Of course. A hint of uncontroble joy shed in his eyes. He knew it, his little one wasnt dead. He knew she wouldnt leave him alone, she couldnt bear to leave him.
His lips trembled, hardly concealing the excitement in his voice, Wheres Lily, Im going there right now. Wait David Redington suddenly reached out, blocking his way. Aidan Lucas shot a cold look at the man blocking his path, David Redington, what are you trying to do? I dont want to do anything. David Redington said tly, I just want to remind you of one thing. Chapter 482: 485: Lily is Really Still Alive Chapter 482: Chapter 485: Lily is Really Still Alive Aidan Lucas knew that if he didnt let David Redington finish speaking, he wouldnt be allowed to see Lily Gray. But now, he just wanted to see Lily Gray. Now, even if Redington told him that he had to trade his life for Lilys, he would still dly do it. Go ahead, what do you want Redington shook his head, I dont want anything I just want to remind you. What are you going to do with that woman in M Country? While investigating Lily Grays background, he had also noticed Aidan Lucass nominal cousin, Hannah Ford. He was happy to let the Ford family make a mistake. Anyway, since his family was unhappy, he didnt want the Ford family to be satisfied either. But during the investigation, he also discovered something else. Hannah Ford had almost married Aidan Lucas.
Not only that, his weak and sickly cousin was still living in the Lucas familys manor in M Country. After this kidnapping, David Redington couldnt figure out what kind of feelings he had for Lily Gray. Was it revenge? Was it resentment? Or was it love and care But no matter what, his hatred for the Ford family and his nominal cousin Hannah Ford remained unchanged. He could see that Aidan Lucas had genuine feelings for Lily Gray. But because of this, he couldnt understand why. Why did he still keep the disastrous Hannah Ford in the manor? Aidan Lucas frowned slightly. After learning that Lily Gray was still alive, his pale face regained some color. But now, hearing Redingtons words, his face darkened again. I know what I should do with my own affairs. He walked past Redington and headed out. However, Redington took another step forward, blocking him, You mean, you still n to keep that woman? Aidan Lucas paused, his face, already haggard from days of endless work, dark and uncertain. He looked deeply into Redingtons eyes and spoke heavily, Dont worry, I will make the best arrangements for Lily. * Now, Lily Gray had been transferred from Dianas clinic to the First City Hospital. The First City Hospital was best known for its neurology department.
And Dianas brother was the chief neurology specialist at this hospital. Before Aidan Lucas and his team arrived, Diana had informed her brother of Lily Grays situation. When Aidan Lucas came to the hospital room, the neurology specialist was conducting a consultation for Lily Gray. Lily The door to the hospital room was suddenly pushed open.
Aidan Lucas appeared at the entrance of the hospital room. He stood outside the hospital room door, unable to believe what he was seeing: the woman whoy silently on the hospital bed. The always calm and resolute man stood there, dumbfounded and unable to approach her. He looked at Lily Gray, who had reappeared alive before him. And in front of everyone, his eyes turned red. Several doctors in whiteb coats were standing in the room. They had been discussing the patients condition and looked up when the door was suddenly pushed open. Sir, this is a VIP ward, you cant The person lying on the bed is my wife I am her husband Aidan Lucass voice choked as his deep eyes revealed clear emotions of agitation. Hearing his words, the other doctors also fell silent. They had heard about the patients situation in advance, and it was said that she had been kidnapped. Looking at the agitated man, it seemed that the couple had strong feelings for each other. Lily Aidan Lucas took a step closer to the hospital bed.
Chapter 483: 486: The Lost and Found Treasure Chapter 483: Chapter 486: The Lost and Found Treasure Seeing the woman lying on the hospital bed, her face pale as paper. Ethan Wilson felt a sharp sting in his heart. He stared nkly at the unconscious woman. Looking at her hands, her body, filled with tubes everywhere. Such fragility As if at any time, she could lose all signs of life. Lily Ethan Wilson thud, kneeled in front of the bed in full view of the public. He gripped the soft, powerless hand of Lily Gray tightly with both hands. Buried his face into her palm.
Baby, Im sorry I didnt protect you, Lily The mans trembling low whisper was husky and mournful. Lilys hand was so cold. He felt her weak body heat, feeling as if his breathing was about to stop. Seeing this scene, the air in the entire ward froze. A few male doctors, looking at this lovelorn man, couldnt help but lower their heads and sigh. Only one, a female doctor standing in the corner, had a look of contempt on her face. Heh, no wonder Lily Gray was deceived by him, such great acting! Ethan Wilson rarely revealed his emotions in front of outsiders. But upon suddenly seeing the pale-faced, unconscious Lily Gray. All the emotions in his heart gushed out like a tidal wave breaking a dam. A momentter, his emotions finally calmed down. Rising again, Ethan Wilson at this time had returned to his usual cold and serious demeanor. Doctor, how is my wifes condition? Lily Gray looked very unwell, and she was still in aa. On the way here, Ethan Wilson had asked David Redington, he knew that Lily Gray had hurt her head when she was rescued. The First City Hospital is the neurology authority in A City, and so many doctors were there for consultation. In his heart, a foreboding feeling suddenly welled up. Sir, theres a bruise in the patients skull. The reason she hasnt woken up yet is that the hematoma is pressing on the patients brain nerves. We cant promise when exactly she will wake up. Generally speaking, it depends on the patients bodily condition.
Are you sayingmy wife might be vegetative? Ethan Wilson could barely ept this fact, and his face, which had just gotten better, became pale again. Thats not necessarily the case, sir, you shouldnt worry too much. That hematoma could disappear at any time, and the leading doctor, taking advantage of Ethan Wilsons distraction, red ufortably at his junior sister. Diana really was trouble, always trying to create problems for him. Moreover, the patient has a baby in her belly. They say a mother is strong, the patients will should not be weak. As long as the patient hasnt lost her will to live, her chances of recovery would be greater than ordinary people.
Dianas brother, had no choice but to fabricate on the spot. By the way, the child It was only at this moment that Ethan Wilson remembered the child in Lily Grays stomach. His entire thought was on Lily Gray. Upon hearing news of her, he felt like he was in a trance of losing and then finding something. After seeing her, he was only concerned about whether she would be okay. The child had beenpletely cast out of his mind. How is the child? Dont worry, the child is fine, theres no major issue. The expectant mother merely suffered a head injury, her stomach is in no danger. Upon hearing the news, Ethan Wilsons face did not reveal the sign of relief as Diana had thought. On the contrary, his slightly heavy eyebrows furrowed tighter. Ethan Wilson turned around, looking at the woman on the bed, took her hand seriously. Lily recover quickly You have to get better soon, our baby and I, we are waiting for you
Chapter 484: 487: Lily, youve finally woken up! Chapter 484: Chapter 487: Lily, youve finally woken up! First City Hospital Doctors Office Diana, what the hell are you doing? I just heard about it, the man outside, hes Aidan Lucas Do you know who he is? The king of A City, and you dare to provoke him! Jacob angrily ps Lily Grays brain imaging in front of Diana. Ah, brother, dont be angry Whats the big deal about Aidan Lucas, hes just another scumbag! Dont worry, what you said isnt false, look Theres a bruise right here, isnt there? Diana points to the blood clot on the scan with her chin, pressing her hand on Jacobs shoulder. She softly consoles him: Brother, weve already deceived him and said it Just help me out this time and be the good guy till the end! You Jacob is so angry at Diana that he wants to vomit blood. If not for the fact that they were both raised by the same master and had a close rtionship, he really wouldnt want to help Diana. Anyway, I wont be involved. The blood clot in this position cant keep the patient in aa for a long time. As long as Aidan Lucas bes suspicious and consults other experts, this deception will be exposed sooner orter. Also, she is now 14 weeks pregnant. What do you think, do you really n to pretend to be unconscious in bed until the child is born?
Although its not umon foratose pregnant women to have caesarean sections to deliver their babies. But the patient is obviously conscious, this method is really far-fetched. Of course not! Diana doesnt even hesitate to deny Jacobs words. If that happens, the child would be born, the marriage wouldnt be over yet, and the scumbag will have an easier time taking the child. So, what do you n to do? Diana, this deception wontst long! Dont worry, brother. Lily and I have a n. Just bear with us for two more days, youll be relieved soon. * Since Lily Gray had injured her brain, and The First City Hospital was a famous neurological hospital in A City, Aidan Lucas didnt arrange for her to be transferred to another hospital. In the ward, Lily Gray lies on the bed, still unconscious. Aidan Lucas, sitting at the bedside, now has time to groom himself, and finally looks like his usual clean self again. Ever since Lily Gray disappeared, Aidan Lucas hadnt shaved. Now, he finally has the mood to clean himself up. After all, His little one would surely wake up. If she wakes up and finds him looking shabby, she would definitely dislike him and refuse to like him. No matter what, he must be in his best condition to wee Lily Gray. As he thinks about this, the woman on the bed suddenly moves her fingers. Aidan Lucas thinks he saw wrong. After a moment, Lily Grays left index finger moves again.
Lily He can hardly believe his eyes, whispering her name and immediately closing his mouth. Hes afraid to disturb her; hes afraid to scare her. If he scares her and she doesnt wake up, what would he do? After waiting a while longer, Aidan Lucas discovers that not only her index finger but also Lily Grays eyelids also blink a few times.
Aidan Lucas can hardly suppress the joy in his heart. He stares at Lily Gray with unblinking eyes. A few secondster, he really sees the beloved peach-blossom eyes open again, as he had wished. His little one has really woken up! Aidan Lucas excitedly rings the bedside bell, holding her in his arms, Lily, Lily you finally woke up Chapter 485: 488: Deceiving Him for a Divorce Chapter 485: Chapter 488: Deceiving Him for a Divorce Lily Gray, cradled in his arms, seemed very ufortable. She wanted to push him away, but she couldnt muster the strength. Ethan Wilson, sensing the womans struggles in his arms, spontaneously loosened his hold. Lily, whats wrong? Im sorry I was too excited to see you wake up. Did I hurt you when I held you? Tell me where you feel ufortable Austin Lily Gray looked at the man before her, the color of her face was even paler than when she had just awakened. She couldnt help moving back, even without strength, she forced herself into the corner of the beds head. Dont donte any closer I Lily Ethan Wilson thought that Lily Gray hadnt fully awakened from the nightmare of the kidnapping. He had also experienced being kidnapped in the past. He knew deeply what kind of fear that was. His little one must have been scared, terrified.
Ethan Wilson unconsciously softened his voice, Lily, dont be afraid Youre safe now. This is a hospital, you see, youre very safe. I am Ethan Wilson, I am your husband Husband? Lily Gray looked at him nkly, her eyes filled with a confusion and helplessness he had never seen before. No, youre not my husband! Who are you? I dont know you, go away I want to see my husband, my husband is Austin Lucas! Lily Gray stumbled off the bed, the needle in her hand yanked out as she made a beeline for the door. Ethan Wilson just had time to recover from her thunderbolt of a statement. In the blink of an eye, he saw blood sttering from the back of her hand. A sharp pain seared through his heart. Ignoring everything else, he rushed over, pulling the unsteady woman into his arms and pressing down on her wound. Dont move honey Youve been unconscious for several days, your body cant handle this much torment! I I dont want you go away, go away! Lily Gray screamed, losing control of her emotions, unable to ept the stranger before her. Go away I dont know you, who are you? HelpChelp! The nurses outside heard themotion and ran in. What are you doing! AhChow did so much blood get spilled, quickly get the patient back in bed, Ill stop the bleeding! At this time, Jacob and Diana, alerted by the rm, arrived as well. Standing at the door of the ward, Jacob red at Diana after seeing the chaotic scene in the room, See, this is all your doing! Diana responded with a smirk, as they both walked into the room, resuming their professional demeanours. After a chaotic scene, Lily Grays emotions finally calmed down. Once Jacob finished his examination, he came to a conclusion. Simply put, the patient has amnesia.
Amnesia! Ethan Wilson stood up, unable to ept the diagnosis. Perhaps, scared by his voice. Lily Gray, who was hiding in bed and being hugged by the foreign female expert, began to scream heartbreakingly. Stay away Leave, donte hereC
Its okay, dont be scared Its okay, hes over there, he wonte here! Diana patted Lilys back soothingly, her face full of sympathy. The other nurses also circled around her, trying tofort her. Ethan Wilson wanted to say something. His lips parted slightly, but seeing the panic on Lilys face and her fear of him, he swallowed his words. Lily Why has ite to this? [Authors Note] However much Mr. Lucas was bullied in the past, now hes getting payback, Mr. Lucas is going to be tortured. Chapter 486: 489: Lily Doesnt Remember Him Anymore Chapter 486: Chapter 489: Lily Doesnt Remember Him Anymore Mr. Lucas, dont get agitated. Jacob looked at the dejected Aidan Lucas, not understanding the situation in his heart. This man is clearly a good husband who loves his wife, yet somehow, Diana ndered him as a scumbag and even devised such a trick to manipte him. Doctor Richardson, Im fine go on. Aidan Lucas sighed and sat back down on the sofa. Jacob had no choice but to put on his professional attitude and continue discussing the condition. Mrs. Lucas has a blood clot in her brain. I mentioned before that if the hematomapresses her cranial nerves, it may cause confusion, and evena. Fortunately, Mrs. Lucass luck is good, and she is now awake, which is already very fortunate. Unfortunately, that hematoma still has an impact on her brain. In medical terms, this conditionstemming from external injuries forming a blood clot andpressing the cranial nerves leading to amnesiais called temporary amnesia. That is to say, patients may recover at any time, just as long as the hematoma dissipates. How long will that take, exactly? To dissipate? Thats hard to say. If its quick, a month or two; if its slow, several years or even their entire life. A lifetime Aidan Lucass face changed. Hold on, if this amnesia is caused by that hematoma Aidan contemted and looked up, If thats the case, cant she be cured by removing the blood clot?
Jacob nodded but then shook his head, In theory, thats true, but in practice, its too difficult. Not to mention that the blood clot is close to the brain stem and the surgery would be both difficult and risky. Even if surgery were possible, Mrs. Lucas is pregnant; at a time like this, how could she undergo brain surgery. Upon hearing the two words brain surgery, Aidan Lucas immediately dismissed the idea. The risks of brain surgery are too high. If he had to choose between brain surgery for Lily Gray and her lifelong amnesia, he would rather she live with amnesia. After all, whether she had her memories or not, he would take care of her for a lifetime. While thinking this, Aidan Lucas suddenly realized another terrifying possibility. By the way, Ive noticed that my wife isnt just suffering from simple amnesia. Just now she even seemed to remember some things from the past, but shes forgotten everything about our marriage. In the past? Jacob silently scolded Diana in his heart. Damn it, the amnesia she caused is so advanced that it even resulted in selective memory loss. Yes she seems to remember things from about three or four months ago. At that time, Lily Gray hadnt divorced Austin Lucas yet. Ah, if thats the case, the possibility of temporary selective amnesia is more probable. However, we still need to wait for tests to confirm the exact situation. Mr. Lucas forgive me for being blunt, but its best to see Mrs. Lucas less often for now. Try not to stimte her. Thesest words were specifically dictated by Diana. Jacob quietly apologized to Aidan Lucas in his heart. All right, I understand. Aidan Lucas stood up, looking somewhat unsteady on his feet. He looked up at Lily Gray. Feeling his gaze, Lily Grays petite body shrank further into Dianas arms. It seemed like she was very afraid of him So frightened that her entire body curled up.
A tiny ball, huddled in the corner of the bed. Hiding beneath the nket, stealthily watching him with her fearful and uneasy peach blossom eyes. Not because she liked him, but because she needed to guard against him. His little one, one day, woulde to guard against him like this
A sudden sense of destion and defeat welled up in his heart. Chapter 487 - 490: Only Aidan Lucas is an Exception Chapter 487: Chapter 490: Only Aidan Lucas is an Exception A sudden realization hit Aidan Lucas, as he recalled Lily Grays words from just before. She said Austin Lucas was her husband The moment those words came to mind, that heart-wrenching pain struck once again. Piercing pain spread from his very core. It felt like a sharp de ruthlessly stabbing into his heart. Aidan Lucas could only feel the pain in his heart intensifying with every passing moment. Mr. Lucas, are you alright? Jacob noticed the cold sweat on his forehead and the slight trembling of his body. He was afraid that this tall and well-built man would copse the next second. NoIm fine Aidan Lucas forced himself up and took a step forward. He couldnt fall down like this, and he couldnt give up either. If he falls now, who would protect Lily? She has lost her memory; shes forgotten everything. He must protect her * Aidan Lucas kept Lily Grays temporary amnesia due to the kidnapping and head injury a secret. However, in order to help her regain consciousness as soon as possible, he followed the doctors advice and invited some of her closest friends to visit her in the hospital. Skye Brown, David Redington, Emily Taylor, and even Ellie, Dn Wellington, and Lena Hammond. Everyone deemed safe and able to help with Lilys memory recovery after careful selection was allowed to see her by Aidan Lucas. Among them, Skye Brown and Lena Hammond were her acquaintances from over three months ago. So when Lily Gray met them, she was just as warm and friendly as before. And when meeting others, aside from the initial shyness and unfamiliarity, after Skye introduced them and their respective roles, Lily only needed a little time to ept them. Oh, she didnt show any shyness toward David Redington. On the contrary, she stared at him with starry-eyed idtry. After all, just three months ago, she was one of David Redingtons adoring fans. Aidan Lucas secretly felt angry at how close Lily seemed to David Redington. He is, after all, currently the only exception in Lily Grays life. Because right now, aside from Aidan Lucas, she could ept closeness from anyone else. But the moment Aidan Lucas approached her, she would be nervous and scared, curling up and trembling in a corner as if wanting to hide. Even though everyone, including Skye, told her that Aidan Lucas was her husband and their babys father, Lily Gray still stubbornly refused to ept Aidan Lucas. If Aidan Lucas tried to force himself closer to her, she would definitely hide behind someone else if there were other people present. If no one else was around, she would curl up in the corner of her bed and shiver. If Aidan Lucas still insisted on approaching her, she would pitifully hold her head and sob quietly. Over time, not only did Lily Gray appear mentally exhausted, even Aidan Lucas seemed to have lost a significant amount of weight as well. Aidan continuing like this is not a solution. I asked the doctor, and Lilys current state is indeed normal. In the living room of the Lucas familys mansion, Emily Taylor was earnestly persuading Aidan Lucas. Think about it, her memory is stuck several months ago. One moment, she thinks shes another mans wife. The next second, were telling her youre her real husband. And, that theres already a baby in her belly from both of you even Mom wouldnt be able to ept that so easily. Chapter 488 - 491: She Wants to Move Back to the Gray Family Chapter 488: Chapter 491: She Wants to Move Back to the Gray Family Two days ago, Lily Grays body had almost recovered. Aidan Lucas had arranged for her discharge from the hospital and brought her to the Lucas familys mansion for recuperation. It wasnt that Aidan Lucas didnt want to take Lily Gray back to their love nest. Rather, Lily Gray simply refused to be alone with him. If it werent for Emily Taylor staying here, Lily Gray wouldnt even be willing toe back to the Lucas familys mansion. However, she had only stayed at the mansion for two days. Lily Gray started moring to move back to the Gray familys vi. On this matter, Aidan Lucas was resolute in his disagreement and would not give in. Mom, I understand what youre saying. But even so, I wont agree to let Lily move back. But son, you can bear it, but my dear grandson cant! Just look at how scared and haggard Lily has be recently. This is a crucial time for pregnant women to grow their bellies. Aidan, just let Lily move back. The doctor also said that her mood should be as rxed as possible. Going back would be good for her memory recovery, so dont stop her. No. Aidan Lucas still decisively rejected the idea without hesitation. Mom, you know as well as I do that Lily has lost her memory. There are many things we dare not tell her. She still doesnt know the true faces of her grandmother and aunt, and she still thinks Austin Lucas is her husband. If we just let her go back like this, what if the Gray family and Austin Lucas learn about it and go find her! This was a proposal that Aidan Lucas absolutely could not ept. He was worried about Lilys safety as well as Austin Lucas taking advantage of the situation. On the day of the dinner party, the way Austin Lucas looked at Lily waspletely different from before. It wasnt greed and calction, but the way a man looks at a woman. Aidan Lucas would never give Austin Lucas a chance to get close to Lily again! Aidan, how about this? If youre worried, you can send someone with her to go back. Dont worry, Mom will also arrange for Ellie to go take care of Lily. No, theres no room for discussion on this matter, I dont agree! * Meanwhile, Lily Gray was in her room, packing her things. Because she firmly resisted staying in the same room with Aidan Lucas. So now, she lived in the guest room of the Lucas familys mansion. After these days of struggle, she could sense that Emily Taylor had started to waver. If she persisted a bit more, she would definitely be allowed to go back to the Gray family. Thinking of Emily Taylor, she couldnt help but feel guilty, Im sorry, mother-inw Whether it was Emily Taylor or Madam Lucas, she knew they were truly good to her. Unfortunately, in order to be able to leave Aidan Lucas, she had to take advantage of them this time. If Emily Taylor couldnt persuade Aidan Lucas, she decided to personally call Madam Lucas. Just as she was lost in thought, the door of the guest room was suddenly opened from outside. Lily Gray quickly hid the guilt in her eyes and turned around to see Aidan Lucas entering. She immediately put on a frightened and timid appearance, hiding behind the sofa. What are you doing? Aidan Lucas saw the suitcase next to her and asked with a cold face. He was already in a bad mood from his conversation with Emily Taylor. He wanted toe in and see Lily Gray to alleviate the fatigue in his heart. But after entering, he discovered Are you packing your luggage? He looked coldly at Lily Gray. Because he was angry, he forgot to hide the chill in his eyes. Lily Gray made eye contact with him, and her body trembled even more violently. Chapter 489: 492: Forcibly Kissed by Aidan Lucas Chapter 489: Chapter 492: Forcibly Kissed by Aidan Lucas You get out! I dont want to see you Seeing him, she was afraid that she wouldnt be able to resist revealing the disgust in her heart. Aidan Lucass face grew even uglier as he saw the resistance in her eyes. He had had enough! He was really fed up with Lily Grays hostility towards him! He didnt want to be pushed away by her anymore, nor did he want to be shut out by her. Aidan Lucas stepped towards Lily Gray with an iron-faced stride, and with one hand, he pulled her small figure from behind the sofa. Ah C let go of me, what are you doing! The next second, she was pulled into the arms of thispletely stranger man to her, who then forcefully sealed her red lips. Mmm let go! Lily Gray angrily pushed him away.
However, just as her hands touched his chest, they were grabbed by him and held tightly in his palm. His powerful hand held her hands tightly, making it impossible to move. Lily Gray couldnt push him away with her hands and had to twist her body forcefully to struggle. But his strong arms encircled her whole figure, not allowing her any room to move. Her lips were kissed forcefully by the man. Heh A hint of mockery shed in Lilys eyes. She knew what he wanted to do, resorting to the same old technique, trying to conquer her with his body. Lily Gray didnt want to give him any chances. She clenched her teeth, determined not to let the man invade her sessfully. But Aidan Lucas didnt give her any chance to resist; feeling Lily Gray trying to reject him Ah, let go - Caught off guard, Lily Gray could not help but cry out softly. The cunning man took advantage of the opportunity to advance his assault. He kissed her passionately; it had been a long time since he had kissed her little Lily. He missed her missed her so much. Aidan Lucas kissed his beloved Lily fiercely, almost wanting to use this kiss to call back the memories deep in her soul. However, he didnt know that such a kiss would only make Lily Gray feel sick. The feeling of disgust, from head to toe, poured down.
Not only did she feel sick, but she also felt dirty. This man was so filthy that she didnt even want to share a kiss with him! He belonged to Hannah Ford, not to her! Thinking of that woman, Lily Gray clenched her teeth and suddenly bit down hard on the back of her teeth.
A strong metallic taste of blood instantly filled both their mouths Aidan Lucas grunted and let her go, feeling the pain. The next second, a crisp pnded on Aidan Lucass face. Lily Gray hardly had time to think, and she angrily stared at him. I want to move out C now, right now! Impossible, I wont agree! Even if blood seeped out from the corner of his lips, Aidan Lucas still refused. He wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand and raised his eyebrows with a mocking smile, Even if you hate me, youre still Mrs. Lucas. When have you ever heard of a husband and wife living separately? Lily Gray, let me tell you, I will never let you go! Fine, if Im not Mrs. Lucas, can I leave then? All right, in that case, lets divorce! Lily Gray said without hesitation. As long as were not a married couple, I can move back! * In the end, Aidan Lucas let Lily Gray return to the Gray family mansion. Lily Gray just found it strange that the tense atmosphere between the two, which was originally like pulling out knives and arrows, surprisingly softened in just a blink of an eye as Aidan Lucas finally relented.
Chapter 490: 493: Successfully Moving Back to the Gray Family Chapter 490: Chapter 493: Sessfully Moving Back to the Gray Family Lily Gray had no idea. Her words, Then lets divorce. For Aidan Lucas, it was such a big shock. Just a few short words, almost made all the calm he pretended to havepletely copse. After the kidnapping incident, he didnt want to let go again. There was nothing that scared him more than losing Lily Gray. Even if those two people came back, he wanted to be selfish for once. So, in order not to encourage Lily Gray to divorce him. He could satisfy all her requirements. He only asks that she stay by his side forever and be his Mrs. Lucas.
* Three ck cars were parked outside the Gray family mansion. When Lily Gray arrived, Ellie had already brought some people to clean the inside. Receiving the news in advance, knowing that Lily Grays car had arrived, Ellie led a group of people to greet her. Seeing Lily Gray, Ellie eagerly rushed over to help her, Young Lady, its windy outside, lets go in quickly. Lily Gray nced at the servants standing around, who had almost alle from Blue Bay Estates. She said lightly to Ellie, Ellie, Ive told you, Im not your youngdy Just call me Miss Gray. This Ellie hesitated but also knew about Lily Grays situation at this time, so she could only nod in agreement: I understand, Miss Gray. By the way, why are there so many people? She pretended not to recognize these servants. The young master is worried, so he specially let us alle over These are all servants from the Lucas family. There is no need for so many people, our Gray family also has our own butler and servants If possible, she didnt want Ellie and the others to stay. If they stay, it would give Aidan Lucas more eyes and ears. She had to be very careful about the fake amnesia. Once Aidan Lucas finds out, it may be impossible to stop him again. However, before she could finish her sentence, Ellie almost knelt down in front of her, with tears in her eyes. Young Lady No, Miss Gray Please dont drive me away! You may not realize it, but in the past, you really liked it when I took care of you at Blue Bay Estates. You loved the food I cooked, and I have a British Butler Qualification Certificate, I promise to manage the household well. Miss Gray, dont worry Im just staying to take care of you, I wont interfere with anything else, please dont drive me away! Ellie was afraid that Lily Gray would drive her away, so she shamelessly promoted herself. Lily Gray saw Ellies exaggerated crying face and actually felt ufortable too. She knew that Ellie truly cared for her, so she reluctantlypromised.
Alright, you can stay alone. Let the others go back, theres no need to make such a fuss. Okay, they just came to help clean, Ill let them go right away. Hearing that Lily Gray was not driving her away, Ellie immediately smiled. Soon, the servants were dismissed and sent back. In front of the huge vi, only Lily Gray, Ellie, and the four bodyguards assigned by Aidan Lucas were left.
In fact, Lily Gray didnt want to bring these burly men in ck. But Aidan Lucas said that since she had just been kidnapped, this was his bottom line. If she didnt bring someone, she wasnt allowed to move back. So, she reluctantly epted. Just as they crossed the threshold of the mansion. The butler, whom they hadnt seen for a long time, came out with three servants from inside. Oh dear, my dear Miss Youre finally back! Ive missed you for such a long time! Im so d to see you back. No one has lived in this vi, but I knew you woulde back one day, so I kept guarding it for you all this time. Chapter 491: 494: Eliminating the Traitors Chapter 491: Chapter 494: Eliminating the Traitors Miss, look, as soon as I knew you wereing back, I had the house cleaned from top to bottom. What do you think is it clean? Clean, how could it not be? Lily Gray sneered, looking at the fawning butler. Ellie didnt know what the rtionship between her and the butler was like before she went to the Lucas family. Therefore, Lily wasnt afraid that her cold attitude would make Ellie suspicious. After all, before she came back, Aidan Lucas had briefly told her about the Gray familys situation. He didnt dare directly say that Rowena Gray and Madam Gray had deceived her. But he specifically reminded her that the butler at home was not a good person. Lily didnt fear exposing him and coldly said, During this time youve been living in the Gray family house. At todays market price, this vi would cost tens of thousands a month at the very least. I wont charge you for this rent, just pack your things and leave. The butler, who had been disloyal and betrayed her. If it wasnt for the fact that she couldnt get a chance to deal with her back then.
She would have driven this kind of person away long ago. YouMiss, did you get something wrong somewhere? The butler still treated Lily as the naive girl from the past. He stubbornly defended himself, Miss, I was personally hired by your mother as the butler. During this time when you were not at home, I was the one taking care of all the family affairs. The butler didnt know that Lily had lost her memory. Thinking that she was still holding grudges from Madam Grays past actions, he deliberately sighed and said. I know youre mad at me for helping Madam Gray instead of you back then. But miss, I was the butler, I ate the Gray familys food and took the Gray familys sry. At that time, Madam Gray was the head of the household, and I had no choice but to provide her with those documents! So I thought back then, why not pretend to submit to Madam Gray and stay by her side. That way, I can secretly protect the family property for you. Miss, you see, now its just like this I was always working for them in the vi, hoping that one day you woulde back. Later someone brought back the property certificate, driving Madam Gray and the others away. Even though no one was paying me anymore, I still stayed and looked after this ce. This is the Gray familys ancestral home, after all. Miss, considering my merit in taking care of the ancestral home, you shouldnt drive me away! p p pC After listening to the butlers words, Lily Gray took the lead in apuding. Not bad, really not bad I didnt even know before that our Gray family was raising such a smooth-talking dog. You The butler could barely hold back from cursing, but considering his current situation, he had to swallow his anger. Miss, what are you talking about? I am only loyal to the Gray family. Please dont misunderstand. Lily Grays mouth curled up in mockery. This shameless viin really wouldn''t shed tears until he saw his coffin. Fine, since Im letting you go and you dont want to leave then Ill let you stay. Thank you, Miss Miss, rest assured, I will definitely not disappoint you Dont celebrate too soon. The Gray family doesnt support idlers. From now on, you are no longer the Gray familys butler. From today, all of you will listen to Ellies orders. Lily Gray took a step back, allowing Ellie, who was standing behind her, to step forward. From now on, she is the butler here, and you all will listen to Ellie.
[Authors Note] As mentioned before, Lily will be strongerter on, and now its starting. Chapter 492: 495: Simply Because I am the Master of This House Chapter 492: Chapter 495: Simply Because I am the Master of This House Wait a minute! The original housekeeper stood up, sticking out her neck. Miss, I am the real housekeeper of this family. I have served the Gray family for so many years, how could you treat me like this?! Where did this olddye from? By what right can she snatch the housekeeper position from me? Oh, by what right? Lily Grayughed, looking at her as if she were a fool. Because I am the real owner of this house, and you, you are nothing. Furthermore, Ellie holds a senior qualification certificate from the British Butler Association. Tell me, what do you have? All the Lucas familys butlers would receive such British butler qualification training. Although Ellie is old, she underwent a period of training when she was young, after she followed Emily Taylor to get married into the Lucas family. Very well Lily Gray, you really are heartless! Theres no ce for me here, but there are other ces for me. I quit! The housekeeper, maliciously, picked up an ornament from the entrance hall and wanted to smash it to the ground. Unfortunately, her hand didnt even get a chance to touch the ornament, as it was grabbed by another strong, powerful big hand before she could do it. Ah ah ah ah it hurts let go, let go quickly
A burly man in ck, who had been silently following Lily Gray, quickly darted to the front to block the housekeepers actions before she could do anything. Throw her out, and if you see her here again, break her legs and drive her away. Yes, Young Lady. The burly man in ck grabbed the person and was about to leave, but was stopped by Lily Gray. Wait a minute, what did you just call me? The burly man in ck, who originally had a cold expression on his face, lowered his head in guilt upon hearing Lily Grays question. Because of his guilty conscience, he couldnt control the strength in his hand. With a crack sound. The sound of bones shattering came clearly from the former housekeepers wrist. Ah- it hurts, it hurts, its killing me! * After dealing with the greedy former housekeeper, the remaining three servants in the family were considered honest. With a little training from Ellie, they could be kept and used. These days had been full of turmoil. Being able to return to her own home finally put a huge weight off of Lily Grays heart. While she was in the Lucas family residence, she had to be careful to prevent Aidan Lucas from suddenly approaching her. Even sleeping was difficult for her. But at her own home, there would never be such concerns again. However, she still couldnt rx now. Lily Gray was well aware of the principle of acting out the whole y. So as not to arouse Aidans suspicion, she turned around and asked Ellie pitifully.
Ellie, I didnt want to show my weakness in front of outsiders just now, so I didnt ask in detail. Did you hearthat person said that my aunt and my grandma drove me out of the house? Do you know about this, is what she said true? As soon as Ellie heard the Young Ladys question, she immediately recited the lines that the Young Master had instructed her to say. Young Lady, no, Miss Gray dont worry about it. Just now, that person was just trying to upset you. Everything she said was meant to anger you. Your grandmother has been taken away to enjoy a better life by your aunt and left the Gray family shares to you before leaving. Be at ease and manage thepany well; the Gray family will get better and better. Oh, really? Thats good. In that case, I can be at peace.
Yes, Miss, you should go back to your room and rest. Ill call you when its dinner time. Ellie was entrusted with a heavy responsibility. She knew that Lily Gray hadnt been able to eat well or sleep soundly at the Lucas family residencetely. Seeing Lily Gray lose weight day by day, not only the Madam was anxious, but Ellie was also worried. Ellie came prepared this time. Starting tonight, she was determined to cook a variety of delicious dishes every day to help the Young Lady recover her strength. Chapter 493: 496: Employing the Old Method, Exploring the Boudoir at Night Chapter 493: Chapter 496: Employing the Old Method, Exploring the Boudoir at Night That evening, Lily Gray came down from upstairs, and almost drooled at the sight of the delicious food on the table in the restaurant. It had been many days since she had eaten properly. At mealtime, there was always a man watching her intently from the side. How could she have an appetite under such circumstances? Later, because of her obvious resistance, Aidan Lucas changed his tactics, hiding and secretly watching her. However, his possessive and strong gaze, which was impossible to ignore, had already revealed his presence. With Aidan Lucas staring at her, Lily Gray couldnt eat well. It was because of this that she appeared to be slightly thinner. Now, with Aidan Lucas gone, she finally let herself indulge in the delicious food in front of her, enjoying a proper meal for once. While eating, she secretly spoke to the baby in her belly.
Oh, my good boy, to let you run away with mommy, youve really been wronged all these days! After dinner, Lily Gray went for a walk in the back garden. Ellie was so excited that she couldnt help but make a tearful phone call to Madam to announce the good news. She ate, she finally agreed to eat a proper meal! * Meanwhile, on the other side, Aidan Lucas, who was hiding in the study room of the old Lucas manor, hadpletely missed dinner. Young Master, ever since the youngdy left, youve been cooped up in the study room. This isnt sustainable, so please eat something, said Samuel Mckinley, who had taken on the responsibility of looking after Aidan Lucas in Uncle Rays absence. Samuel. Aidan Lucas ignored Samuels suggestion to eat and asked coldly, What do you think, will a helicopter flying outside the window be noticed by people inside the house? Huh? Samuel thought he had heard wrong. Mr. Lucas, what are you trying to do? Nothing Aidan Lucas shook his head faintly. I justmiss Lily. Missthe youngdy? So, did Mr. Lucas n to hide in a helicopter outside the window and secretly watch the youngdy? Samuel was at a loss for words for a moment. He had heard that womens IQ would drop after they fell in love. But now, he felt that the same thing happened to men too. Mr. Lucas, the sound of the helicopter is so loud that the youngdy will definitely hear it as long as she isnt deaf. And besides, what if she closes the curtains? What will you do then? Then you think of a way I cant calm down without seeing Lily. In Aidan Lucass usually cold eyes, a sh of pain appeared. He had never been an emotional person.
But now, he realized that he had be unlike his old self. Mr. Lucas, the youngdys current situation requires patience. When she first woke up, she was frightened by you, which is why she resisted you. From here on, I believe that you shouldnt pressure her too much. Give her some time, let her interact with the people around her, and when the time is right, shell forget her prejudice against you. Samuels words made Aidan Lucas slightly swayed. Perhaps Samuel was right, and he had been pressuring Lily too much.
He should give her some time. Three days He silently told himself to endure three days. After three days, if it didnt work, he would resort to his old methods and sneak into her boudoir at night. After all, Lily had amnesia and couldnt remember any of his previous tricks! * Because Diana had saved Lily Gray, outsiders believed that the amnesiac Lily had a special attachment to her. It just so happened that Diana was both a doctor and a woman. As a result, Aidan Lucas generously hired Diana to be Lily Grays personal doctor. Today, as usual, Diana went to the Gray family and performed a basic check-up on Lily Gray after Chapter 494: 497: Investigating Gu Xuaner Chapter 494: Chapter 497: Investigating Gu Xuaner After examining Lily Gray, Diana saw that Ellie had already been sent away by her. She immediately gathered close to Lily Gray and whispered, Ive investigated it for you. The woman you suspect is indeed real. Her rtionship with your husband was once a hot topic in A Citys high society. But for some reason, the news waster stifled. Although Diana was just a doctor, she was still the personal physician of the Reddington family. The Reddington family had connections all over the world, even in Eastonia, where their power was slightly weaker, they still maintained their informationwork. Thank you, Diana, Lily Gray managed a weak smile. She had already told herself not to be heartbroken for that man any longer. Yet, upon hearing this news, her heart couldnt help but ache yet again. Actually, without you investigating, I should have known they must be a couple. Otherwise, why would he specially marry me while waiting for her to recover? My reputation was bad before, and marrying me would make the Lucas family despise me. You need topare threemodities before knowing their quality, let alone a person Lily, dont belittle yourself like this. Diana couldnt help but squat down and hold her hand. Thank you, Diana. Dont worry Ive thought it through. From now on, I wont think about Aidan Lucas, I just want to eat well, deliver my baby safely, and find a chance to divorce him and take our child away before then.
Diana nodded, Yes, youre right, Ill definitely help you! Oh, rightsince were talking about divorce, our Reddington Group actually has some very formidablewyers within thepany. When you need it, I can introduce one to you. I believe that if you really intend to divorce, then it is essential to find evidence in your favor first. Find evidence? Yes, the evidence that your husband has been unfaithful during the marriage and has an ongoing rtionship with his old lover! Lily Gray thought about it and nodded. Youre right Even though the Lucas family is wealthy, I cant just hand my child over to him and that woman. Diana, I dont want to wait any longer. Thewyer you mentioned earlier, please help me find out. How much would it cost for him to represent my divorce case? Okay, leave it to me! * David Redington finished filming thest scene, wrapping up all of the days work. In this period, many things had happened, causing him to constantly rush from one set to another. He was preparing to take some time to visit Lily Gray when he had fewer scenes to film. However, just as he walked into the lounge to remove his makeup, he received a call from ke. Ten minutester, David Redington left the set. Sitting in the nanny car, he casually crossed his long legs and looked coldly at ke, who was sitting across from him. Speak, what is so urgent that you need me toe out and talk about it in person now? Young Master, um I heard that theres an issue with Miss Lily Gray, is that right? ke rubbed his hands together, pointing at his head with his index finger. It was not surprising for ke to know about Lily Grays situation since she was saved by Winston and Diana, who were both part of the Reddington Group. David Redingtons deep blue eyes narrowed abruptly, ke, what are you trying to say? Young Master, please dont be angry. ke nervously cated David Redington and exined under his cold stare, Um I I want to report something to you.
Chapter 495: 498: David Redington Intervenes, Helping Her Divorce Chapter 495: Chapter 498: David Redington Intervenes, Helping Her Divorce David Redington leaned back against the genuine leather rest, Speak. Well just now, I got a call from ke Graham. He said Miss Gray wants him to be her agentwyer. Shes going to sue? If Lily Gray was going to sue, Aidan Lucass men would naturally help her. That Joshua Fenton was quite impressive after all. Even if Lily Gray had lost her memory, she could still seek his help. Yes, ke said Miss Gray was introduced to him by Diana. Now, ke is hesitating, not sure if he should take the case. After all After all, taking this case would mean openly confronting the Lucas family. What case does she want to fight? Young Master, its its a divorce case.
Hearing kes words, Davids figure slightly halted. He knew about Lily Grays amnesia, but he didnt expect that the amnesiac her would be so fierce. Also, she thought her husband was still the scumbag from before, and it was natural for her to want to leave Ethan Wilson. Thinking of this, David couldnt help raising his eyebrows. The next second, a trace of deep meaning flowed through his deep blue eyes, Tell ke to help her fight. Not only help but spare no effort to win for her. Since Aidan Lucas wouldnt deal with Hannah Ford, then he would help Lily Gray out. Yes, Young Master! * Lily Gray and Diana waited outside the office for a long time. It wasnt until half an hourter that a fashionable female secretary invited them in. They came out today under the pretext of a follow-up visit. For such a short time, they had sneaked away from Dianas clinic. Originally, they thought that Diana and thewyer named ke Graham, both belonged to the Reddington Group, and that it should be easy to meet. Unexpectedly, they were made to wait outside for so long. Dont be angry, ke is just like that. He has a strange temper, and his personality is not very good either. We are all from the same group, but we seldom deal with him. Its okay, Mr. Graham is so powerful, its natural to have a strange temper. She didnt mind his odd temper; she minded his ipetence. They say that only people with strong abilities have strange tempers. It would be the same with Joshua Fenton if it werent for Aidan Lucas making it difficult to meet him.
The secretary brought the two of them to the outside of the office, but stopped and asked, Excuse me, which of the two of you is the client for this case? Diana hesitated for a moment, pointing at Lily Gray and said, Its her. The secretary nodded her head and said to Diana, Then please wait outside for a while. Turning her head, she looked at Lily Gray, Miss, please follow me.
It turned out that ke had a quirk: he had to meet guests one-on-one. Moreover, he could only meet one guest at a time. Diana had no choice but to retreat. Lily Gray was led by the secretary into the office. In the minimalist-style office, there was a row of white file cabs on the left. On the right, there was a white tea table. Two simple white single sofas were ced facing each other. In the middle, next to the window, there was a white desk. In front of the desk, there was a white swivel chair. Behind the desk, the man was wearing a white shirt. He didnt look very old. And he was quite good-looking, with a pair of white sses on his face. Lily Gray couldnt help but crane her neck to look behind him.
Hmm, as expected, the chair he was sitting in was also white. Chapter 496: 499: Meeting the Divorce Lawyer Chapter 496: Chapter 499: Meeting the Divorce Lawyer After the secretary led Lily Gray in, she closed the door and left. Sit ke Graham pointed to the swivel chair in front of the desk. Lily muttered to herself, sure enough, it was a person with thest name Graham; the whole study room, besides having green nts, had other decorations that were basically all white. As she walked over and was about to sit down, ke suddenly stopped her, Wait, are you pregnant? At this point, although Lily wasnt fat, she was already sixteen weeks pregnant. Her belly was slightly showing, and if she wore a loose dress, one could still see it with careful observation. Yeah. She nodded her head. Then dont sit here, go sit on the sofa. ke stood up after saying that. Unconsciously, Lilys gaze swept towards his trousers.
Fortunately, he wasnt wearing white trousers on his lower body. Although the trousers were khaki, at least they werent white anymore. ke seemed to notice Lilys gaze and casually hooked the corner of his lips, following her to sit on the sofa. The two sat down, facing each other. The sofa was soft andfortable to sit on. After Lily sat down, she sank into it. Ive already heard about your basic situation from Diana. In fact, Diana only told him that there was a woman who had been cheated on by her husband and was heading to court. The womans husband might have been keeping a mistress, but she didnt tell him any other specifics. If it wasnt for his caution in asking for Lily Grays name and checking some internal information, he might have thought this was just amon divorce case and dismissed it. ke Graham had always enjoyed challenges; the more impossible the case seemed, the more he liked to take it on. Thats why he deliberately told the case to ke. It was because he had deduced that the young master would definitely stand by Lily Grays side. ke was extremely eager to fight a fierce battle against the Lucas familyswyer, Joshua Fenton. As long as the young master also supported this case, he could show his full capabilities. kes mind raced, thinking a lot, but on the surface, he was still speaking calmly. Basically, after assessing it, I can help you with this case. Currently, the probability of winning is 15%. 15% Lily looked at ke incredulously, Why is it so low? ke adjusted his sses, Because your husband is Aidan Lucas. Even if he was originally nning to divorce, someone with that much power wouldnt want the demand for divorce toe from his wife and end up being sessful. And
kes gaze fell on her belly. Now, you two have a child. I didnt know that beforehand, but if we consider it, the chance of winning should be reduced by 3%, so the current probability of winning is 12%. Unless, you dont want the child. No, the baby must be with me! Alright. Now, the probability is 12%, ke wasnt surprised by Lilys determination.
Most mothers wouldnt be willing to give up their own flesh and blood. Mr. Graham, a 12% chance of winning is too low. If I go to court with only a 12% chance of winning, then whats the point? I know your reputation in the industry, and Im sure there must be a way for you to help me, right? Beforeing, she had done her research. kes reputation was not prominent in Eastonia, but in Europe, it was quite impressive. He probably only came to Eastonia in thest six months, so his reputation hadnt made it out yet. Of course. ke nodded. He also appreciated clients like Lily Gray who understood theirwyers and trusted them. Chapter 497: 500: Letting Hannah Ford return to her country (50 s burst update complete) Chapter 497: Chapter 500: Letting Hannah Ford return to her country (50 chapters burst updateplete) Im telling you, the 12% chance of winning, its based on hiring a decentwyer in A City to fight thiswsuit for you. However, since youvee to me, the result wont be just 12%. Mr. Graham, you mean I mean, Ill help you. Before the trial starts, Ill raise the odds of winning thiswsuit to over 50%. At the very least, Ill achieve a tie, so it would be interesting when I confront Joshua Fenton. What do you say? * Lily Gray walked out of ke Grahams office, still somewhat dazed. This ke Graham was really amazing. No wonder he got the nickname The Great White Shark of Litigation when he was in Europe. Only someone like him coulde up with such a strategy. How was it, Lily? What did ke say? Lily Gray nced at Diana, still digesting what was just discussed, Were running out of time. Lets talk in the car.
What, ke wants that mistress toe back?! Diana was driving, and upon hearing this, she almost mmed on the brakes. Diana, calm down and drive well. Lily Gray took a deep breath, grateful that she always buckled her seat belt when getting into the car. I okay, Ill calm down After a few deep breaths, Diana spoke again, No, I still dont understand. Why does he want that mistress toe back? Is it because you havent suffered enough? Oh, it drives me crazy! Dianas fluent Northern ent made Lily Gray want tough every time she heard it. Dont get angry Mr. Graham said that the reason for doing this is to increase my chances of winning thewsuit. If Hannah Fordes back, the two of them the two of them might not be able to resist getting intimate By then, well be able to capture evidence. Lily Gray lowered her head, suppressing the feelings of loss in her heart. Lily dont be sad. If you dont want to see them, lets find another way. Im afraid you wont be able to handle the stimtion. Lily Gray took a deep breath, raised her head, and forced a smile at Diana. How could that be? Dont worry, Im fine. Mr. Graham said that even if we dont catch anything, when Hannah sees me, the nominal Mrs. Lucas as long as shes still a woman, shell definitely be jealous. By then, shell probably act cute around Ethan Wilson and ask him to hurry up and divorce me. At that time, I wont be hurt; Ill only be happier because it means I can get my baby back. She finished speaking, lowered her head, and gently caressed her slightly bulging belly with a warm smile. Seeing this, Diana couldnt help but shake her head. Women, truly noble creatures. For the sake of their child, they could bear any hardship. Even this kind of handing over their husband to the mistress, they could endure. Alright, dont worry! Since its like this, Ill help you too. Lily, cheer up!
* On the other hand, after his meeting with Lily Gray, ke Graham called David Redington. Alright, I got it. Leave this matter to me No, dont worry about Madams face. Be Scott severed ties with the Scott family long ago, and I dont want my mother to find out ke, you know I dont like talkative people. Yes, young master, rest assured, I know what to do.
After the call ended, David Redington put down his cell phone and walked to the window. Lily Gray, Hannah Ford and Be Scott, Ford family. Heh, what to do? Things are getting more and more interesting. [Authors Note] Everyone, go to sleep early! Im going to sleep too, from now on I will update at least 4000 words each day, with additional updates at random. Chapter 498: 501: Sending Hannah Ford Back to Her Country Tomorrow Chapter 498: Chapter 501: Sending Hannah Ford Back to Her Country Tomorrow David Redington, couldnt help but unveil a thin, cold smile. The amnesiac Lily Gray, might not only have to leave Aidan Lucas, but she may also be entangled with the Ford family. HahaHe couldnt resist wanting to watch this darkly humorous development. Especially when Be Scott realizes that the daughter she has always spoiled, is merely an imposter. And this imposter, even robbed her biological daughters husband. Will his aunt, a woman who usually has a gentle and weak countenance, reveal the look of disappointment and regret he anticipates? Thinking of this, David again pulled out his cell phone, dialing a call to Noah Ford who was far away in M Country. Uncle, its Redington, Its been a long time since weve talked Yes, I have something to discuss with you * M country, the Ford family home.
Be Scott walked in from outside, looking hurried. Husband, why did you urgently ask me toe back? What happened? Hannah is ufortable staying alone at the manor, and I had to rush back to be with her If something was up, you could have just told me over the phone. Noah Ford was currently waiting for Be Scott in the living room. Noticing that she was constantly talking about Hannah once she arrived home, his sharp brows furrowed slightly. Sit down first, if its not important, I wouldnt have called you back. Noah Ford nced at her coldly. Noah Ford may have reached middle age, but he still radiated brilliance and charmed all with his deep, sharp gaze. Seeing him look at her, a flush swept across Bes face unknowingly. No matter how many years had passed and even if Noahs attitude towards her was still cold, whenever she saw Noah, she couldnt help but blush. She sat down beside Noah, speaking in a soft voice, Husband, what really happened? Please dont be angry, I was just too worried about Hannah, thats why I was in a hurry. News had juste from the Scott family side; the kidnapping had shockingly failed. Hannah was still unaware that she had once nned a kidnapping. But before the banquet started, she had promised Hannah to take care of Lily Gray. But now Every time she thought about Hannahs pitiful eyes, Be felt a deep ache in her heart, not knowing how to face the disappointment that was bound toe. While she was thinking, she heard Noah speaking coldly, How has Hannahs health beentely? Ah Be looked up, somewhat surprised. Her husband was actually concerned about Hannah, wasnt he always Good, much better. The heart transnt surgery was very sessful. My poor Hannah, had she not been lost when she was small, she wouldnt have contracted such a disease in the orphanage Enough Noah Ford, disgusted, did not want to hear Be saying these things.
I do not want to hear about the past. I called you here to tell you that Redington called, indicated he was willing to lend the medical team from the Reddington Group to care for Hannah. Havent you always wanted them to treat Hannah? Now, here is your chance. The Reddington Group has its own top-notch medical team. There is one department in particr that excels in treating heart patients. Really, Redington has really agreed to this? Bes face showed a look of surprise and joy.
Although her sister is married to Duke Redington, due to an ident that happened more than 20 years ago, their two families have cut off most of their contact. Yes. Noah Ford nodded, Redingtons condition is just one, and that is he does not want to see you. So, if you wish, send Hannah back to Eastonia for treatment. As for who will apany her, you can arrange anyone apart from yourself. NoHannah cant be away from meI Its up to you. Noah Ford gave Be a deep nce and stood up. You have a day to consider. If youve made a decision by tomorrow, I will arrange for someone to send Hannah back. Chapter 499: 502: That Person is Coming Back Chapter 499: Chapter 502: That Person is Coming Back Meanwhile, in Eastonia, at the Taylor residence. Dominic Taylor sat on the sofa watching the news, but it was apparent that he wasnt focused, and he looked to be in a bad mood. What on earth is wrong with you? Youve been unhappy all night, did I do something wrong to upset you again?! Emma Shaw couldnt help but feel suspicious as she saw Dominics mood. This man must be supporting other women outside. Otherwise, why has he never been nice to her? It has nothing to do with you Dominic frowned. You say it has nothing to do with me, but I think youre supporting other women outside Dominic, how can you treat me like this when Ive given birth for you I said it has nothing to do with you; its about Ethan Wilson Dominic inadvertently let out what was on his mind. Ethan Wilson What happened to him? Didnt he just sessfully stand up for his wife? What could have happened to him?
Last time at the banquet, although the Gray family was humiliated by Aidan Lucas, it made Emma thrilled. However, after that, seeing numerous guests fawning over Lily Gray, Emma became even more unbnced. Hmph, shes his elder, and doesnt enjoy such treatment. Why should Lily Gray, a remarried woman, enjoy being the center of attention? Thinking of this, Emma immediately pestered Dominic, wanting to know what had happened at the Lucas family. Dominic was already agitated and had a lot on his mind. Emma had been pestering him for a while, and thinking that she was a family member, he finally told her. Sigh, I went to see Emily today, and she said Madam Lucass health is not very good. Wasnt Madam Lucas always in good health? Besides, what does her health have to do with Ethan? You know very well that if Madam Lucas passed away, Theodore Lucas would definitelye back to fight Ethan for the Lucas familys fortune Thinking of the man who had hurt Emily, Dominic, who had always been protective of his sister, looked even more somber. Theodore dares toe back? Didnt he have his leg broken by Ethan? Does he still dare What do you know as a woman? Dominic said irritably, The Lucas family values their heirs the most, and Ethan still doesnt have an heir. On the other hand, Theodore I heard he already has a grandson. Upon hearing this, Emma said deliberately, Thats why I said Ethan shouldnt have married Lily Gray. Look, when she was married to Caleb Lucas IV, she didnt even have a baby, and now she married Ethan, its still the same. In my opinion, there are many women outside who are willing to have children for Ethan. He can just find a few women outside, and it will be fine! Humph, who says Lily doesnt have a child now? Shes already pregnant! What?! Emma eximed upon hearing this, truly rmed, Lily Gray is pregnant?! Dominic thought she was happy for Aidan Lucas and sighed, If it were just this, I wouldnt be worried about Emily and Ethan. Ethans wife is really ignorant. You tell me, shes already pregnant, and yet she still quarreled with Ethan and moved back to her parents house. Dominic didnt know about Lily Grays amnesia, so he just thought she was ignorant. Sigh, you women, why are you always so troublesome!
Emma listened to Dominics words, appearing tofort him on the surface, but her thoughts were already far away. Lily Gray had gone back to her parents house So, she and Ethan had a fight? Hahaha, she had to leak this news to Hannah Ford as soon as possible!
Chapter 500: 503: Gaining Friendship (please read the authors note carefully) Chapter 500: Chapter 503: Gaining Friendship (please read the authors note carefully) Lily Gray was resting at home. One day, Skye Brown brought an unexpected visitor to the Gray family mansion to visit her. Lily, this is Dn Wellingtons sister. She was kidnapped with you before, and she was in the hospital for a while. When she heard about your situation, she wanted toe to see you. To the amnesic Lily Gray, Joan Wellington should be aplete stranger. But for the Lily Gray who was pretending to lose her memory, it was a bit different. Joans performance during the kidnapping had left a deep impression on her. This was a brave and kind-hearted girl. Although she might have some temperamental issues, it was in times of crisis that ones true character could be revealed. Mr. Wellingtons sister? Lily Gray smiled warmly at Joan Wellington and said, pretending not to remember, Im sorry, I really dont have any impression of you. Whats your name? My name is Joan Wellington, Miss Gray. Although you dont remember anything, I came here today to apologize to you. As Joan looked at Lily Gray, her eyes immediately turned red.
She suddenly bowed to Lily Gray, Miss Gray, Im sorry. If it wasnt for me, you wouldnt have been kidnapped or lost your memory. When I heard that you had lost your memory, I felt so guilty At that time, I insisted on taking you to the garden to chat, and that gave the criminals an opportunity to seize. Both Lily Gray and Skye Brown didnt expect Joan Wellington to suddenly choke up and apologize. The two were startled and hurriedly helped Joan up. Miss Wellington, please dont You see, Im fine now, and you didnt know there would be danger in the garden beforehand. Its not your fault. No, I shouldnt have taken you there. I I Joan Wellington was emotionally unstable, thinking about the words her brother Dn had said to her before. Then, she recalled the words Scott family the kidnappers had mentioned in the car. Joan looked at Lily Gray with even more guilt in her eyes. Could what her brother said be true? Was all of this either arranged by Hannah Ford or her mother? No, it couldnt be Hannah was so kind, how could she possibly do such a thing? Joan swallowed the words she was about to say. In any case, unless her brother caught the only kidnapper who had escaped and dug out the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes from him, she would never believe that this had anything to do with Hannah Ford. Joan, whats wrong? Skye Brown saw Joan suddenly lost in thought and gently shook her, You really dont need to feel guilty. Didnt I tell you before we came? Lily is not a petty person, and you didnt do it on purpose. So dont be sad. Yeah, Miss Wellington. Your name is Joan Wellington, right? From now on, Ill call you Joan, just like Skye. Lily Gray took Joans hand and gave her a friendly smile. Joan, since we were once kidnapped together, we can be considered as having shared in adversity. From now on, Ill call you Joan, and you can call me Lily, okay? Joan looked at Lily Grays beautiful smile and couldnt help but nod, Alright, lets be good friends! Before the truth came to light, let her protect Lily Gray well. * Meanwhile, a private jet equipped with a medical team and medical instruments was flying from M Country to Eastonia.
On the ne, Hannah Ford, who had already learned that Lily Gray and Ethan Wilson had quarreled and that Lily had moved out of the Lucas family home. A calcting smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Well, Eastonia, she, Hannah Ford, wasing back.
Chapter 501: 504: Another "Night Visit to the Ladys Chamber" Chapter 501: Chapter 504: Another Night Visit to the Ladys Chamber The citys night fell, and this was the third night after Lily Gray moved out of the Lucas family home. Lily Gray had dinner, hugged her pillow, and sat alone on the sofa watching television. In the kitchen, Ellie was busy with the servants. Therge vi suddenly felt empty and deserted. Lily hugged her pillow, forcing herself to suppress the inexplicable heartache. What was this feeling of emptiness? Why hadnt she felt it before? It had been three days since she moved out of the Lucas family home. Against her expectations, the man she thought would harass her incessantly never appeared even once. Ha With an almost imperceptible sneer, Lily Gray thought, why did her thoughts drift back to that man?
He wasnt sincere about her to begin with. Did she really expect him to put his pride aside ande to console her? Suppressing emotions she shouldnt have, Lily gently stroked her slightly protruding belly. In a soft voice, she tenderly spoke to the baby in her womb, Baby, be good, from now on, its just the two of us, mother and child. Dont worry, mommy will protect you That night, Lily Gray was tired early and went to bed after taking a shower before ten oclock. At eleven twenty-five, the vis front door was opened. Young Master,e in quickly Ellie gestured to Aidan Lucas, who was waiting outside the door, in a low voice. The man swiftly entered the door. Two bodyguards stationed inside the door saw Aidan Lucas and quickly lowered their heads. Cough, their mission was to guard against any unwanted people. Of course, Mr. Lucas did not fall into the category of unwanted people. Aidan Lucas entered the vi, his first time visiting the Gray familys old manor. After briefly taking in the surroundings, he lowered his voice and asked Ellie, How long has the Young Lady been asleep? Over an hour. Ellie gently closed the door, her face showing anxiety, Young Master, just take a peek at the bedside. Dont wake the Young Lady; if she wakes up and vents her anger on me Ellie had been entrusted with the heavy responsibility of taking care of the Young Ladys health, and she absolutely could not afford to be dismissed. Aidans eyes grew cold, but knowing Ellies difficulties, he eventually softened his tone. Dont worry, I know what Im doing. Even if Lily wakes up, she wont know its you who let me in. At these words, Ellies old face twitched. Had the Young Master already prepared to wake the Young Lady?
What was he going to do!? * Aidan Lucas took a shower in an empty guest room, put on a robe, and without hesitation, headed towards Lily Grays bedroom. Three days was too hard to bear.
He had specifically called Ellie tonight to say he wanted toe and see Lily. In truth, he was prepared for a long-term struggle. He had seen the light. What Samuel Mckinley said was nonsense. Lily was his wife in the first ce. It was natural and reasonable for a husband and wife to live together. Why should he avoid her, hide from her, and give her the so-called adaptation period!? If Lily had lost her memory, he would simply spoil her, cherish her, and treat her well again. She could fall for him the first time, and she could fall for him a second time. Upon reaching the bedroom door, with this realization, Aidan Lucas directly opened the door and walked in. * The room was still pitch ck. The woman on the bed was sleeping soundly, just like she always did. Listening carefully, her faint breathing could still be heard. Feeling Lily Grays familiar presence
Aidan Lucas, as if bewitched, unconsciously slowed his steps and walked to the bedside. Lily He missed her so much. Chapter 502: 505: Almost Exposed! Chapter 502: Chapter 505: Almost Exposed! Aidan Lucas, little by little, approached the sleeping woman in bed. Lily Gray was in a deep sleep. Even when he was already half-lying beside her, she still remainedpletely unaware. Aidan Lucas couldnt help but frown. How could she be so unaware? What would she do if someone with malicious intentions approached her? She really shouldnt have moved out on her own. This thoughtless woman! Only when they slept together could his mind be at ease. But he never considered what would happen if Lily Gray were awake at this moment. Would she tease him with a smirk? A person with malicious intentions, huh? Wasnt he one himself?
Aidan Lucasy beside Lily Gray for a while. Initially, he just wanted to sneak into her bedroom and sleep beside his wife. As long as he could see her, he would be content. However, he clearly underestimated this womans allure. Just lying on his side next to her, feeling her presence, aroused forbidden desires in him. After all, she is his wife. The more he embraces her, the more she will get used to it. With that thought, Aidan Lucas did not hesitate to lift the nket on one side. Hisrge hand reached under the nket. Soon, he felt a familiar, soft sensation in his hand. Feeling that the woman beneath him remained undisturbed and still asleep. Hisrge hand couldnt help but slowly move upward. Soon, Aidan Lucass breath grew hot and heavy. Lily Gray slept soundly, yet she felt something was amiss. Her waist felt itchy, and her legs felt like they were being brushed by something. Her eyelids felt heavy, but she didnt want to wake up. She just slightly moved her body. Yet, that strange feeling didnt subside. In fact, it seemed to intensify. In a half-asleep state, she reached out and pushed away irritably. Suddenly, she realized that the sensation beneath her hand was wrong.
Tight muscles, slightly firm. Hmm, it feels like a mans chest Chest!? // Lily Grays eyes flew open.
In the pitch-ck bedroom, it seemed as though a dark silhouettey beside her. Ah Lily Gray screamed and suddenly pushed the shadow. Unfortunately, the figure remained motionless. The next second, the tall shadow pressed down on her. Avoiding her stomach, hisrge hand pulled her delicate body into his embrace. Lily, dont be afraid Its me. The mans familiar voice sounded in the darkness. The familiar scent filled her nostrils. You, let go Lily Gray pushed him away. Why should I not be afraid? Its because of you that Im even more afraid! Lily Gray avoided his touch, pulled the nket up, and wrapped herself in it. Aidan Lucas, who let you in As the head of the Lucas family, how can you always do such rogue stuff! In her haste, she almost revealed too much. Realizing she misspoke, Lily Gray quickly changed the subject. Tell me, how did you get in? Was it the bodyguard who let you in? Leave take them away with you. I dont want your people following me anymore!
But how could someone like Aidan Lucas be fooled by Lily Grays words? In the darkness, his breathing became heavy. After Lily Gray vented her anger, he remained silent, watching her wrap herself in the nket. Lily Gray After a while, Aidan Lucas suddenly spoke. His deep ck pupils hid an unprecedented chill. Youd better exin to me what you mean by always doing such rogue stuff? How would you know that I have done things like this in the past? Chapter 503: 506: Why Deceive Him!? Chapter 503: Chapter 506: Why Deceive Him!? I Lily Gray tightened her grip on the nket, eyeing Aidan Lucas in the dark with a guarded expression. She could feel the low pressure emanating from him. Even though she knew it was useless to say so, Lily Gray still stubbornly kept her mouth shut. How would I know if you ever did I just made a randomment, could it bethat I hit the nail on the head? Seems like youve done this with other women before Lily Gray, you Aidan Lucas clenched his jaw and advanced on her. Let me make one thing clear besides you, I have never been with any other woman! Hearing this, Lily Gray smirked internally. Of course, he had never been with any other woman, because the woman he truly cherished in his heart had a weak heart.
He couldnt sleep with that woman, so he let her, Lily Gray, bear his child. She knew it! Aidan Lucas saw Lily Gray remain silent, and his eyes narrowed dangerously in the dark. What, dont you believe me? He slowly closed in on her. Until he cornered the unresponsive woman at the edge of the bed. If you dont believe me, I can prove it to you now. Coming so close, this dangerous distance made Lily Grays heart skip a beat. Youdonte any closer. I told you, I dont know you and Im not your wifemy husband is Austin Lucas Before she could finish, the mans slender fingers urately gripped her chin in the dark. Youd better not mention any other mans name in front of me. He could tolerate anything else from her, but not this. Uh. Lily Gray let out a soft groan of pain thinking he would let go, but he didnt loosen his grip as she had imagined. What, does it hurt now? His rough fingers gently slid over her delicate chin. For some reason, this cold touch made Lily Gray shiver uncontrobly. Heh Lily, that kind of pain is nothing. Hisrge hand slowly slid down, finally grabbing Lily Grays trembling right hand in the dark. With a light tug, he pulled her entire body out of the nket. Before Lily Gray could resist, her right hand was forcefully pulled and pressed against his left chest. It hurts hundreds of times more here, he said. Saying this, Aidan Lucass mouth curled up in a cold, mocking smile. Lily Gray, stop lying to me are you intentionally infuriating me, trying to make me forget what was just said? Tell me, why have you be like this? Dont you understand that I have a heart too? Seeing you lying there, seeing you lose your memory, it hurts me, it makes me sad too!!!
Aidan Lucas was nowpletely certain, Lily Gray was pretending to have amnesia. His long-lost Lily, his treasured Lily Why, after finally returning to his side, was she pretending not to know him? Even more, she repeatedly used Austin Lucas to provoke him.
Didnt it hurt Lily Gray at all!? Im sorry Lily Gray forcefully pulled her right hand from his burning chest. I dont know what youre talking about I havent lied to youI cant remember what happened between us. In the darkness, she lifted her eyes, staring unblinkingly at the man in front of her. Gone was the initial panic and unease, her beautiful peach blossom eyes were filled with calm ripples. She was really trying her best to forget the man in front of her. Chapter 504: 507: Mother does this, just because she doesnt want to lose you Chapter 504: Chapter 507: Mother does this, just because she doesnt want to lose you In the end, Aidan Lucas left. With an aura of coldness, he left the Gray family vi for good. After he left, Ellie came and knocked the door. She spoke gently about something, but Lily Gray, sitting dazed on her bed, didnt really hear her clearly. It was only until Ellie had said enough. Then she interrupted in a hoarse voice, Ellie, thats enough itste, I want to sleep. Looking at Lily in this state, Ellie was at a loss for words. But she knew that Lily had be more fond of sleeptely. Being woken up halfway through would not make her feelfortable. So Ellie held her words back, went over, and tucked her in with the nket.
Lily crawled into the nket and turned her back to Ellie. Knowing that Lily had a sense of resistance right now, Ellie didnt mind and stood by for a while. Only when she heard Lilys steady breathing start again, as if she had fallen asleep peacefully, Ellie sighed at the air. She shook her head, closed the door, and left the bedroom. The sound of the door closing came from behind. In the darkness, Lily Gray, who had already been asleep, opened her eyes once again. The pillow was already wet with tears. The clear teardrops couldnt help but rush out one after another. Lily tried hard to blink the tears back but found that at this moment, no amount of self-control helped. Dont cry Lily Gray, dont cry! Youre a mother, and you cant set a bad example for your baby! She desperately held back her tears, holding on until her entire body curled into the nket. Her hands tightly sped over her mouth, forcibly suppressing the overwhelming emotions in her heart. Hiding in the nket, Lily shivered uncontrobly. In her mind, she yed the scene of Aidan Lucassst look before he left, over and over again. Even in the dark, his cold and ck eyes still revealed a clearly visible disappointment. Lily knew that this time, Aidan Lucas wouldnte back. For a man like him who was used to being in a high position,
after she had struck his self-esteem time and time again, how could he possibly bow his head, put his face in front of hers, and let her p him again? !? Thinking of this, Lily lowered her head and gently rubbed her belly, Baby, Im sorry I made you lose your father at such a young age. But dont worry, Mom will give you double the love in the future please forgive Mom, shes doing this only because she doesnt want to lose you *
She slept through the night. The next day, Lily was woken up by Ellie shaking her. Young Lady Young Lady, wake up Hmm, Ellie? Whats going on Thank God, youre finally awake. Its all my fault, I saw that you didnt get up, I thought you hadnt slept wellst night, so I didnt think ofing up to call you. But just now, I saw that it was almost time, so I came up to see if you were awake only to find that yourplexion didnt look right Ive been calling you for a while, and you just woke. IIm fine, just a little tired. You say youre fine, look at your awfulplexion let me feel Ellie reached out directly and felt her forehead. Oh, youre a bit hot, are you running a low fever? No, no, Young Lady, we must go to the hospital immediately, we cant dy this! Lily Gray really felt that she was fine. At most, she had been a little too restlessst night and felt a bit woozy and ufortable. But she couldnt refuse Ellies concern and had no choice but to change clothes and be escorted by the bodyguard to Dianas ce for an examination. [Authors Note] Three more updates to go
Chapter 505: 508: Red Rose Meets the White Lotus (1) Chapter 505: Chapter 508: Red Rose Meets the White Lotus (1) Dont worry, its fine. Your butler is too nervous, and your symptoms are clearly caused by ack of sleep and emotional distress, not a cold or fever. After examining Lily Grays body, Diana also conducted a blood test for her. Anyway, she was already here, and her belly was exactly sixteen weeks along, and she was on an empty stomach, so she could do a few more tests. After the tests, Lily Gray ate breakfast in Dianas office. This was the Reddington Groups Internal Medical Center, and Diana, as the boss here, had certain privileges. Seeing Lily Gray with slightly red eyes, Diana sighed and found a cold towel for her. While applying the coldpress, she asked, Lily, have you really decided to go on like this? I can see that youre not feeling well You still have feelings for him, dont you? How could I possibly Lily Gray shook her head, wanting to deny it. Dont lie to me. If you didnt have feelings, why would you cry swollen eyes. Diana stopped Lily Grays words before she could answer, And dont tell me it was because he found out the truth, so you were scared and cried like this!
During the prenatal checkup just now, Lily Gray had already told Diana that Aidan Lucas had discovered she was pretending to have amnesia. Lily, honestly Seeing you like this, I dont know if Ive made a mistake by pushing you to divorce. After all, theres an old saying in your Eastern culture that Ive heard of: Better to demolish ten temples than to destroy a marriage, right? Diana, herself, was the kind of person who couldnt tolerate her partners betrayal. But Lily Gray, in her view, waspletely different from her. She wouldnt easily give her heart to a man. But now, obviously, Lily Gray had plunged too deep. When the emotional bond between two people is too strong, forcing them apart like this will only tear both parties to shreds. I think, how about we put the divorce on hold for now? You and him can just have an honest talk, what do you think? Diana, its not necessary Theres no turning back for Aidan Lucas and me now. It was when she heard his arrangement for her at the banquet. Lily Gray knew that she and Aidan Lucas could never go back to the way they were before. When she met Aidan Lucas, it was the most humiliating moment of her life, as she had thought. Betrayed by her own family and used by her newlywed husband, Lily Gray thought that must have been the darkest time of her life. But It wasnt until she heard everything outside the banquet hall that she realized- Those past experiences were not the most helpless and disoriented ones. After all, she had never handed over her true heart to those who had betrayed and used her back then. Only Aidan Lucas was the only one to whom she had truly given her whole heart, tirelessly and utterly. With this in mind, she managed a smile to reassure Diana, Dont worry, Ill get over it as soon as possible. Im fine, I know I have to be strong to wee the babys arrival.
As Diana was about to say something, the door of her office was suddenly knocked on. Boss, theres a new patient from M Country outside. The young master asked you to be in charge of arranging aprehensive physical examination for her, and remember to keep a record, as she will being to our medical center for rehabilitation regrly in the future. Diana was interrupted and had to hastily end her conversation with Lily Gray. Wait for me, Ill be back after I arrange it.
[Authors Note] There are two more updates, keep writing! Chapter 506: 509: When Red Roses Meet White Lotus Flowers (2) Chapter 506: Chapter 509: When Red Roses Meet White Lotus Flowers (2) Lily Gray waited in the office for a while. About an hourter, Diana still hadnt shown up, which she found strange. Diana was the Chief Physician here, and it would be rare for her to personally handle patients unless they were important figures within the group. From what she gathered from Dianas assistant just now, she was only required to go over and sign for the patients transfer and make arrangements. In the past, such tasks would take no more than ten minutes. Why was it taking so long this time? Just as Lily Gray was about to go out and ask, the assistant who had called Diana earlier came back in. Miss Gray, the Director asked you toe over. Lily Gray got up, followed the assistant out of the door, and asked suspiciously, Do you know what Diana wants me to do over there? She thought there might be a problem with the baby.
Uh The assistant hesitated for a moment, She said youd find out when youe with me. Lily Gray found this even more suspicious. Just as she was about to ask more questions, the assistant said, Miss Gray, were here Its inside, please go in. After saying that, the assistant opened the door. Upon seeing Lily Gray, Diana inside motioned for her toe closer in a low whisper, Lilye,e quickly! Lily Gray frowned and walked into the room. As soon as she entered, the assistant outside swiftly closed the door. Lily,e over quicklyC Lily Gray decided that something was off about Diana, and the assistant was acting very mysteriously as well. As she approached, she asked with confusion, Diana, whats going on? Why are you all being so secretive? This is the archives room, both inside and outside the room are cameras from the Headquarters. Ive had someone jam the cameras here for five minutes, quicklye and seethis is Hannah Fords detailed information. On theputer screen in front of Diana, Hannah Fords basic body data was shownpletely. Diana, excited, pointed at the various indicators on the screen and exined to her. Look, these are her past medical records. Before her heart transnt surgery, her various health indicators didnt meet the standards. Im certain that she and your husband couldnt have possibly had any intimate contact. And this, this is her body data after her heart transnt surgery. Although its better than before the transnt, look her hormone levels are insufficient, so theres no way she could conceive. And this, her heart is not enough to sustain her life energy. So, based on my experience, Im sure she can only live up to 32 years old. Unless, she can find another matching heart to rece. After listening to Dianas words, Lily Grays expression was not as happy as Diana had expected. On the contrary, she listened very calmly and asked equally calmly, Diana, I know youre trying to help me and mean well for me. But I think you may not understand why Ivee to this point with Ethan Wilson. She didnt know where Diana had gotten all this detailed information about Hannah Ford.
However, she knew very clearly. The issue between herself and Ethan Wilson wasnt really rted to Hannah. The reason why things have be like this between him and me, to put it simply, is because he betrayed my trust. I used to be able to love him unreservedly and believe every word he said, everything he did. But after that one night, I think all of that trust has vanished. So Diana, thank you for trying to help me, but I think I dont need to know anything about this Hannah Ford.
[Authors Note] See you in the next chapter, theres one more update~ Chapter 507: 510: Red Rose Meets the White Lotus (3) Chapter 507: Chapter 510: Red Rose Meets the White Lotus (3) Im sorry, Lily. I didnt think about things from your perspective. Diana stepped forward and hugged Lily Gray. Yes, how could she have thought that feelings would be that simple? Even between friends, after experiencing betrayal once, its difficult to let go of the grudge and ept the other party again. Not to mention, between husband and wife. Her thoughts were indeed too naive. Its okay. I know you meant well. Diana, seriously, Im grateful to have met you at this time. If it werent for Diana, perhaps there wouldnt have been her rebirth. Lily, youre too emotional. Im touched. Diana kissed her on the cheek, But now, we must go. The five minutes are about to be up. Lily Gray nodded and followed Diana out the door.
It was about time for her to leave. After Diana apanied her to pick up the examination report, she sent her out of the medical center. Almost at the door, Lily Gray suddenly remembered something. By the way, why do you have so much information about Hannah Ford here? Is she also being treated at the Reddington Groups medical center in M Country? Recalling Diana helping her investigate Hannah Fords information, Lily Gray naturally thought it was facilitated by the Reddington Group. Well not exactly. Actually, Lily, theres something I want to tell you, but Diana hesitated, not knowing how to exin it to Lily Gray. Should she really tell her that Hannah Ford was? You dont have to say it. Lily Gray suddenly interrupted Diana coldly. Diana was taken aback, and a bad feeling surged in her heart. She raised her head abruptly and followed Lily Grays mournful gaze. Not far down the corridor, a frail and delicate woman was walking with a tall, well-built man. Just then, the man looked up and saw Lily Gray and Diana standing at the door. Ethan Wilson paused briefly, just slightly furrowing his brow. The next second, he looked away indifferently, as if he hadnt seen the two women standing there. He lowered his head, a gentle expression on his face. Gently, he pulled the waif-like woman with long flowing hair into his arms. Her pale face showed satisfaction as she leaned into the mans embrace. Ethan, its okay. I can walk on my own Her originally pallid face turned a shy pink as she spoke. There are so many people here. Dont be like this You should go to thepany first. I can go back on my own. Leaning on Ethan Wilson, Hannah Ford felt smug, knowing that the two women at the door were watching her.
She didnt know that the pregnant woman standing at the door was actually the Lily Gray she hated so much. Its alright. Ill take you home first, then go to thepany. At this time, Ethan Wilsons attention waspletely focused on Hannah Ford. It was as if he hadnt noticed Lily Gray at all. He walked past her, still holding Hannah Ford.
When he brushed past Lily Gray, her right hand, hanging at her side and clenched tightly into a fist, trembled slightly. So, this fragile woman who made people want to protect her like a treasure was Hannah Ford. No wonder he loved her so much. Even as a woman herself, seeing this Hannah Ford, she couldnt help but feel the desire to show love and protection. Chapter 508: 511: Very Cold Behavior Towards Hannah Ford in Private Chapter 508: Chapter 511: Very Cold Behavior Towards Hannah Ford in Private Aidan Lucas did just that. Acting as if nothing happened, he helped Hannah Ford walk past Lily and her friends. Diana watched, barely able to contain her anger, and wanted to argue with him but was held back by Lily Gray. Diana, dont go Why not? Do you see him clearly ignoring you just now I know. Lily nodded, watching the familiar figure help another woman walk farther and farther away. You know, and yet you wont let me stop them! Diana was fuming, Youre still his legal wife, at least! How can you not confront him about this!? Diana, its useless. Like I said, we cant go back now Lily lowered her head, letting the coldness invade her heart. No need to question him. If you truly care about me, just take a picture of the two of them and send it to Mr. Graham.
* Aidan helped Hannah Ford into the car. It was only after the car started and left Lily and her friends behind, Aidan suddenly released her hands. Not only did he widen the distance between them, but he deliberately sat on the opposite side. Ethan? Hannah looked at him doubtfully, wondering if she was overthinking. Why did she feel a coldness emanating from Ethan just now? Even a faint sense of disgust seemed to exist. Hmm? Ethan turned to look at her, his expression indifferent. This waspletely different from the gentle, attentive Ethan just moments ago. EthanDid my sudden return bother you? Im sorry, I didnt do it on purposeIts just that Daddy said that my cousins medical team could take better care of my health, so I came back Its not your fault. Ethan frowned and interrupted her. However, the coldness between his eyebrows didnt dissipate. After you return, rest well. Ill be busy and might not have time to see you. Yeah, I know. Its okayas long as you dont me me foring back suddenlyEthan, thank you. I know you are busy with work, and yet, you still rushed here to apany me for my checkup when you heard I came back. I am reallytouched. Hannah offered what she believed to be the most understanding smile, her pale face, and gentle eyes appearing infinitely pitiful. However, the tenderness Ethan was supposed to provide was missing. He just coldly responded with a Hmm without denying or continuing the conversation. The two of them remained silent the whole way, as the driver brought them to an apartment buildings ground floor. This ce is close to your cousins medical center.
It was only now that Ethan found out that David Redington was actually Hannahs cousin. Youll be staying here from now on. Mrs. Holbrook has speciallye back from M Country to take care of you. She will stay here and help you. If you have any needs, just tell her. When Hannah arrived at the medical center, she had been directly taken there by ne. She originally thought that Ethan woulde to see herter.
But to her surprise, Ethan arrived hurriedly as she was just settling into the medical center. She thought that to Ethan, she was special. But now, seeing that he didnt take her back to the Lucas family but instead let her stay in an ordinary apartment, her face momentarily showed disappointment. [Authors Note] Updates will start on March 23rd! Chapter 509: 512: To Win Back Lily Chapter 509: Chapter 512: To Win Back Lily Ethan, Im sorry Did I cause you trouble bying back rashly? You must have told Miss Gray about our situation, right? Since she signed the agreement with you, she shouldnt mind my presence anymore, right? Emma Shaw said that there seemed to be a conflict between Lily Gray and Aidan Lucas, and Lily had already moved back to the Gray family home. At this moment, she purposely mentioned Lily to remind Aidan of her willfulness and ignorance. And then contrasted it with her own understanding. Perhaps, she would be invited to live in the Lucas family home. She thought it was a good idea, but who knew that when she mentioned Lily Gray, Aidans originally cold and indifferent ck pupils, After hearing Hannah Ford mention Lily Gray, instantly became even darker and colder. He nced at her, his frost-covered eyes carrying a temperature that startled the heart, Lets talk about these matterster. Samuel, take Miss Ford upstairs. Ethan Hannah Ford didnt know what she had said wrong.
Just now at the medical center, his attitude towards her had been so considerate and gentle. Lets talk about things some other time, go upstairs. Feeling dejected, Hannah Ford was eventually escorted upstairs by Samuel Mckinley. When Samuel came down, Aidan Lucas couldnt help but ask with a frown, Samuel, whats the use of your advice? It didnt work at all! Not only did Lily not get stimted, but she also lookedpletely fine Did you see her eyes turn red at all? She clearly still treats me as a stranger. Samuel knew that saying the wrong thing at this time could anger Mr. Lucas. He could only carefully say, Mr. Lucas, you returned so angrilyst night, and said that the Young Lady might be faking her amnesia I just didnt want to see you and the Young Lady continue to fight, so I helped you think of this method. But, at this point, Samuel couldnt help but lower his voice, even resenting a bit, I just wanted you to find a way to stimte the Young Lady a little. However, I didnt expect it to be this stimting You brought Miss Ford back, your approach is a bit too What, are youining about me now? The handsome mans face darkened. His cold gaze fell on Samuel. No, I dare not I just think that if you do this, it might backfire. Hmph. Aidan Lucas let out a cold snort, not wanting to admit his mistake on the surface, but clearly annoyed deep down. When he received Ellies call this morning and learned that Lily Gray had been sent to Dianas, he was anxious to visit her. However, thinking of her stubbornness and deceptionst night, he couldnt swallow his anger. Just then, Hannah Fords call came. She informed him that she was now in A City. Not only that, but her cousin happened to be David Redington. By coincidence, the first ce Hannah Ford wanted to go after returning to A City from M Country was Dianas medical center.
With everything falling into ce, Aidan Lucas impulsively decided to visit the medical center under the guise of visiting Hannah Ford. His original intention was to provoke Lily Gray. Afterst night, he was now one hundred percent certain that Lily hadnt lost her memory. As long as he confronted her face to face, he could expose her charade of faking amnesia and then bind her back home without a second thought.
However He had still underestimated Lily Grays determination. What had happened when Lily was kidnapped? Why did she suddenly be resistant to him after the kidnapping incident? Aidan Lucas couldnt help but fall into deep thought It seemed that to win Lily back, he needed toe up with a new n. Chapter 510: 513: Teaching Lily Gray to Provoke Hannah Ford Chapter 510: Chapter 513: Teaching Lily Gray to Provoke Hannah Ford Aidan Lucas was thinking about how to win Lily Gray back. On the other hand, Lily Gray was discussing with ke Graham about the appeal of their divorce. These intimate photos alone might not be enough; it would be best if we had something more explosive Like catching them in the act, said ke. Upon hearing catching them in the act, Lilys face turned pale. ke noticed her reaction and chuckled, I was just saying, you dont have to be so nervous. Ive already looked into Hannah Fords background, and given her current physical condition, even if we provide convenience for them to be caught in the act, she might be willing but unable to act. David Redington had asked ke to help Lily with all his might, and, of course, opened some back doors for him. The information that Diana had secretly provided to Lily was now sitting quietly on kes office desk. Hannahs health records and physical conditions were all included. Because of this, ke was actually quite frustrated. When the timees, if we go to court and Hannahs physical condition doesnt satisfy Aidan Lucas, that cunning old fox Joshua Fenton certainly wont let it pass. This, instead, will put us at a disadvantage Miss Gray, it seems that we can only adopt the second n now.
The second n? Yes. Our original first n was to find evidence of an inappropriate rtionship between Hannah and your husband. But given Hannahs physical condition, even if we capture their intimate photos, like these ke held up his cell phone and shook the photos Diana had sent him. The judge will not ept the evidence we provide. So, what we need is the second n. Ive told you before, let Hannahe back, stimte her, and make her force your husband to take the initiative to propose divorce. Its best to make her think that the baby in your belly will threaten her position, so that she encourages your husband to let the child be in your custody. Its impossible, Lily shook her head, her eyes showing a chill. Aidan Lucas married me because Hannah couldnt give him an heir. He and Hannah would never let me take the baby away easily. Mr. Graham, to be honest with you, if it werent for the baby, I could back down willingly. After all, they are the real couple. To them, I am just a third party. But with the current situation, even if I withdraw voluntarily, they still wont agree. If it werent for this, why would I have to pretend to lose my memory? Lily had already told ke about her feigned memory loss. In kes words, if she wants to increase her chances of winning in court, she should not hide anything from him. Miss Gray, I understand what youre saying. But what if we can make Hannah believe that her body is fully recovered and already capable of getting pregnant? Do you think she would still want to keep your child then? Its too easy to trick Hannah by making some adjustments to the examination she did at the Reddington Group medical center. In fact, both ke and Lily had overestimated Hannah. Back in M Country, Hannah had just undergone heart transnt surgery when she hurriedly tried to get rid of Lily and the baby in her womb. Not even past the recovery period, she already felt that she could bear an heir for Aidan Lucas and quickly took action. After hearing what ke had to say, Lily took a deep breath. Mr. Graham, feel free to tell me whatever you want. As long as the judge decides to give me custody of the baby, Ill go along with whatever arrangements you have. Good, keughed. My solution is actually quite simple. The hardest thing for a woman to ept is not being able to be with the one she loves legitimately. What you need to do now is to y to your advantage as Mrs. Lucas, make Hannah jealous, and urge Aidan Lucas to divorce you quickly. Chapter 511: 514: Assisting Attack at the Door Chapter 511: Chapter 514: Assisting Attack at the Door After returning home from ke Grahamswyers office, Lily Gray stayed at home for five days. Trying to get close to Aidan Lucas again, exercising Mrs. Lucass rights, and stimting Hannah Ford No, she didnt think she could do it. She no longer had the ability to ept a man who had betrayed her. Due to her inner resistance, she had been dragging her feet on the matter ke had entrusted her with. As a result, before Lily could mentally prepare herself, Skye Brown and Lena Hammond came specifically to the Gray family house to look for her. Lily, we must get this movie! Skye now signed entirely under the Gray family. He could be considered the Gray familys dedicated director. Yes, Director Brown is right, this movie is a coboration with thergest overseas distributor, the Weldon Group. They have 70% of foreign theater resources, and as long as we get this contract, the Gray familys financial report next year will be more than ten times its current value. Lily, this is a great opportunity for the Gray family to make aeback! Filming TV series, although useful for attracting fans and making money, doesnt have as significant an impact on apanys long-term development as movies do. Moreover, any entertainmentpany that wants to maintain a solid reputation in the industry must have a film industry.
The Gray familys domestic film resources had already been eaten up by other entertainmentpanies during thest downturn. Now, although they could get some domestic theater resources through their coboration with the Wellington family, if they could get this overseas theater cooperation and establish a long-term partnership, it would be of great benefit to the Gray family. The Story of the Beloved Mistress, directed by Skye, is currently being rushed to bepleted. After its done, he ns to start working on The ughter Saga. Lily, I can talk to Dn Wellington about the domestic theater resources, Skye said to Lily, deliberately hiding the deep meaning in his eyes. But the cooperation with the foreignpany can only be handled by you personally. Now that Lena and I have learned that manypanies have already approached them for cooperation since theyve announced their entry into the Eastonia market. If we wait too long and otherpanies take the lead, the situation for the Gray family will be even more precarious. Lily nodded, I know, dont worry Skye. The domestic situation is fixed, and Weldon Groups entry into the Eastonia market is a great opportunity for us to break the stalemate. Lena, leave me these materials, and Ill look at themter. Please help me contact the person in charge of the Weldon Group and see if we can arrange a meeting as soon as possible. Hearing Lilys confident agreement, Skye and Lena exchanged quick nces. After chatting with Lily for a while, they both left. After leaving the Gray familys house, Skye let out a long sigh of relief. Lena, I was really afraid that Lily wouldnt agree. Shes four months pregnant now, and if she said she wanted to leave this to us, I wouldnt know how to convince her. Lena smiled, No, Lily takes the Gray family most seriously. She knows the importance of cooperating with such arge group. If she let us go talk to them, she would also be afraid that the other party would feel neglected and reject the Gray family. Pfft Skye couldnt help butugh, We did a good thing this way. When Lily goes to meet the person in charge of the Weldon Group, she will naturally know our good intentions. Chapter 512: 515: Change Strategy, Pamper Wife (1) Chapter 512: Chapter 515: Change Strategy, Pamper Wife (1) That afternoon, Lena Hammond returned the call. She informed Lily Gray that everything was arranged. The person in charge at the Weldon Group was free at three oclock the next afternoon, and was willing to meet with her. Gray family was not the biggest in the industry, so it was nice that the other party was willing to meet. Lily Gray epted the appointment without picking the time, replying to Lena. That night, she fought sleepiness and reviewed information about the Weldon Group for a long time. The next day, Lena came early to pick her up, acting as her driver, and took her to the Weldon Group. Is this the Weldon Group? Arriving at the foot of a high-rise building in the golden downtown area, Lily Gray showed doubts on her face. This was clearly the Royal Pce building, the one owned exclusively by Aidan Lucass Royal Pce Group. Lily, I forgot to tell you yesterday the Weldon Group was just acquired by the Royal Pce Group a few days ago. Thats why Director Brown wanted you toe and negotiate. Without further exnation, Lily Gray understood.
Director Skye Brown was unaware of her rtionship with Aidan Lucas. During her amnesia, Director Brown had spoken highly of Aidan Lucas. In Skyes view, Aidan had shown enough love and loyalty during Lilys disappearance. She was probably trying to bring the two of them together. Unfortunately, she couldnt exin to Skye that she had been faking amnesia to cover up the truth. Nowadays, she could only ept things as they were Lily, dont be mad Director Brown and I didnt intentionally hide it from you. This cooperation is really important to the Gray family. We have very few resources in the domestic market, and if we dont expand overseas, Im afraid The ughter Saga in Skyes hands wont even get off the ground. Lily Gray knew Lena was telling the truth, so she thought for a moment and nodded. Since weve already made an appointment with them, lets go up. After all, Aidan Lucas wont be directly responsible for the Weldon Groups operations. Lena listened to her words but did notment. How could she tell Lily that not only was this meeting arranged by Aidan Lucas himself. Even the entire acquisition of the Weldon Group had been initiated by him, gambling a huge sum of money on M Country just a few days ago. The reason behind all this was simply that Aidan Lucas, after asking Lilys friends for advice, had followed through on their suggestions. After all, everyone knew that what mattered most to Lily Gray was her familys business C the Gray family. * Lena parked the car and eagerly opened the door for Lily, escorting her to the reception area on the first floor to sign in as a visitor. Only when a senior executive came down and took Lily up did she think that something wasnt right. She had been to Aidan Lucass office before, which was on the top floor of the building. And now, this elevator needed the executives card to operate, and its final destination was the tallest floor of the building.
* The elevator doors opened in front of Lily Gray. She had no choice but to follow the executives lead, especially as she knew her purpose foring here. It must be said that Aidan Lucas understood her well.
Indeed, even if she had genuinely lost her memory, she still felt deeply connected to the Gray family. The fight to save the Gray family had just begun. The Tale of The Beloved Mistress was still in production, and once it waspleted, the family would enter a hiatus. How could arge entertainmentpany with only a few worthy productions hope to survive in the industry? So, she kept reassuring herself. Just treat him like a stranger. Its only work, just work Chapter 513: 516: Changing Strategy, Pampering the Wife (2) Chapter 513: Chapter 516: Changing Strategy, Pampering the Wife (2) Lily Gray thought she was here to see Aidan Lucas for a simple negotiation. But she, evidently, had underestimated Aidan Lucass persistence towards her. Maggie, who Lily hadnt seen for a long time, led her into the office. Young Lady, please sit here, BOSS has a meeting that has been dyed, he will be here shortly. Lily Gray wanted to say she was not the Young Lady, but Maggie guided her to the sofa and then left on her own. A whileter, she came back again. This time, she was holding a cup of milk. Maggie put the milk on her tea table, Young Lady, this is the milk BOSS asked me to warm up for you. Pregnant women need more calcium. Its been chilly outsidetely, you should drink something warm. The weather in early spring was indeed very cold. When Lily hade from the outside, she brought with her a chill.
Although she didnt want to ept Aidan Lucass kindness, Maggies attitude was warm and friendly, so she felt bad to refuse. Thanks, Secretary Maggie. No problem. A smile shed across Maggies face as she respectfully retreated out of the room. Just after she had left, Aidan Lucas, who was meant to be busy with a meeting, was now standing outside the door. How did it go? Aidan asked in a low voice. Boss, the Young Lady probably hasnt lost her memory. She just called me Secretary Maggie, but I never introduced myself after meeting her. This was a test that Aidan had deliberately set up. Although Lily Gray was on guard against him, she wouldnt put up an intentional defence against others. Therefore, as soon as he knew that Lily Gray would being today, he made preparations early on to have Maggie test her. As luck would have it, after Lily knew that she had to meet Aidan Lucas in person, her thoughts had never calmed down. Thats why she automatically called her Secretary Maggie. Listening to Maggies words, the crease long etched in the mans eyebrows finally smoothed out. Good, stand guard at the door, dont let anyone in. * Lily Gray had just drank half a cup of milk when she heard a noise outside the office door. She quickly put down her cup, moistened her lips, and straightened her clothes. For some reason, she was feeling a little nervous about seeing Aidan Lucas. The office door was pushed open from the outside. First, a pair of straight long legs stepped in, then a tall and slender man appeared at the office entrance.
Aidan Lucas saw Lily Gray sitting in the middle of the sofa, staring at him, and instantly felt a warmth in his heart. His Little Lily, as expected, hade. He closed the office door and walked towards her. Lily Gray naturally stood up, her left hand holding her small belly, her right hand reaching out to the man, Mr. Cooper, nice to see you.
The woman, with a serious look on her face, waspletely professional. Aidan Lucass eyebrows knitted slightly, his inky pupils fixed on her face. It was as if he was trying to find a slip-up from her expressions. But to his disappointment, Lily Gray showed no change upon seeing him. Those peach blossom eyes, usually filled withughter and affection, were eerily calm at this time. A sudden tightness in his heart, it felt like an invisible hand was squeezing his heart. Suppressing the disappointment in his heart, he too concealed his emotions, putting on the authority of the CEO of the Royal Pce Group, he said seriously, Lily, Im d youre willing toe today. However, Im afraid youve made a wasted trip. Theres no need for further negotiations about our cooperation. What do you mean! Lily frowned, Aidan Lucas, are you doing this on purpose? Chapter 514: 517: Changing Strategy, Pampering the Wife (3) Chapter 514: Chapter 517: Changing Strategy, Pampering the Wife (3) Yes, I did it on purpose, of course. Aidan Lucas admitted unabashedly. Lily Grays face changed, her voice suddenly raised, Aidan Lucas, you were never this childish before! Lets not mix business with personal feelings. Do you think its fun to y with people like this? Aidan Lucas nodded, nomittally saying, Yes, its fun. At least this way, she woulde to him voluntarily. YouC Lily Gray was so irritated by him that she could hardly breathe. Although she felt sorry for the Gray family, if she continued to stay, she was afraid she would do something uncontroble. Forget it. Consider it that I didnte today! Goodbye, or rather, never see you again, Mr. Lucas! She walked around him angrily, intending to go toward the door. However, just as she was about to pass by him, hisrge palm suddenly extended from his side, directly gripping her wrist and unexpectedly pulling her into his arms. Youre already a mother, so why is your temper still so vtile, hmm?
He pulled her into his embrace and before she could resist, he effortlessly lifted her entire body into his arms. Aidan Lucas, what are you doing, let go of me! Lily Gray didnt expect this move from him and struggled to get down. Baby, dont move if not for you, then consider the baby in your belly. If I let go and you fall, the baby will get hurt. Aidan Lucas is not just typically sly and cunning! He intentionally took advantage of his height to hold her up high. She was obediently sitting in the crook of his left arm, and his right hand gently supported her back. If she created a ruckus and forced him to let go at this moment The drop wouldnt hurt her stomach, but it would surely frighten the baby. You How could you be so despicable! She couldnt run away, so she could only ferociously re at him with her misty, peach blossom eyes. However, hearing her evaluation, Aidan Lucasughed rather than getting angry. Whats wrong with being a bit despicable to win back my wife? Furious, she retorted, Im not your wife! You have no say in it. You I told you, my husbands name is Austin Lucas, not Aidan Lucas! How many times have I told you, you made a mistake, stop pestering me! She deliberately brought up the name Austin Lucas to incite him. Under normal circumstances, if she said something like this, he would surely fume with anger. But today, he seemed nonchnt. Even more, his usually deep and cold gaze carried a frighteningly warm smile. Baby, as I said, its not for you to decide. If you dont believe me,e home with me and Ill show you our marriage certificate.
His eyes and eyebrows curved into a smile, even with a hint of indulgence. But the gentler his smile, the deeper the curve at his corner of his mouth, the more Lily Gray felt frightened. This Aidan Lucas was decidedly off; even more so than the man who would get enraged and irritable at the mention of the name Austin Lucas. Alright, are you done fussing? He affectionately nuzzled her nose with his tall nose.
Caught off guard by his intimate gesture, Lily Gray felt a shiver run through her whole body. She immediately turned her face away, refusing his touch. But the next second, he gently nted a kiss on her bare, makeup-free face. Uh Aidan Lucas, what the hell are you doing! Lily Gray asked in astonishment, covering her left cheek. The man arched an eyebrow, acting innocent, You turned your face by yourself werent you doing it intentionally, wanting me to kiss you, hmm? Chapter 515: 518: Changing Strategy, Pampering the Wife (4) Chapter 515: Chapter 518: Changing Strategy, Pampering the Wife (4) You, youre shameless! This time, Lily Gray was truly infuriated by Aidan Lucas unscrupulous words. Put me down. I dont want to talk to you. Alright, fine. To her surprise, Aidan Lucas didnt object and readily agreed. However, her happiness barelysted a second before she realized Aidans movements were off. Not only did he not let her go, but he also carried her towards the solid wood office desk ced right in the center of his office. Last time she was in this office, he had pressed her against that very table and made her do a lot of embarrassing things. Aidan Lucas, whats wrong with you If you dont want to cooperate with me, just let me go. And Dont touch me everywhere! Why cant I touch you? Youre my wife, he said nonchntly, gently blowing in her ear. Lilys face turned red. I told you, Im not your wife! Ive also said that you are my wife. Lily No matter how much you try to hide, you will be my wife for a lifetime. As he looked at the woman in his arms, he dropped the rascal act he had learned from Dn Wellington. Sure enough, asking Samuel Mckinley was a mistake.
If one wanted advice, they should ask someone qualified. Indeed, Dn Wellington was an expert in flirting. He was correct in saying that women couldnt resist romantic advances, especially since Lily was originally his beloved wife. At times like these, he shouldnt back down. Aidan Lucas, I dont know where your delusiones from, but, Ive told you countless times that I have nothing to do with you. Are you taking advantage of my amnesia now? With such an inconsiderate behavior, I seriously doubt we were on good terms before I lost my memory! Its impossible that I would like a man like you! Lily, its not that easy to provoke me, he said with a softugh, before cing her on the office desk. Then, before Lily could react, he quickly enclosed her between himself and the desk. Seeing his gorgeous face getting closer and closer, Lily was almost on the verge of tears. Aidan Lucas, let me go No. With a bold shake of his head, he closed in affectionately and rubbed his nose against hers once more. Lily, let me tell you some good news. The only reason I dont want to discuss cooperation with you is that the Weldon Group is already yours. Do you think a boss needs to humbly discuss coboration ns with subordinates? All you have to do is give the order, and naturally, someone will prepare everything for your review. Lily was already feeling weak at the knees from Aidans affectionate nose rubbing. Now, hearing his words, she lost her ability to think altogether. Aidan took advantage of this opportunity to look at the stunned, open-mouthed, and astonished woman. His lips curled into a smile. Unable to resist any longer, he kissed her clean, but tender and pink lips. The light touch deepened as their souls intertwined beautifully stirring Aidans emotions. He had finally kissed his little one again. Realizing that the woman he kissed was more stupefied than before with no reaction, he brazenly intensified the kiss. His passion grew hotter and hotter His long, slender fingers lovingly weaved through her silky soft hair.
Baby, you smell so good Mr. Lucas cradled her into his arms. He only wished to love her more deeply. Chapter 516: 519: Changing Strategy, Pampering the Wife (5) Chapter 516: Chapter 519: Changing Strategy, Pampering the Wife (5) Mmm, let go of me Aidan Lucas, you exin what you just said to me first! Lily Gray finally came back to her senses from the shock she had experienced before. I wont. His voice was slightly deep and raspy,den with sultry sexiness. I told you, youre my wife, and Ill never let go of you for a lifetime. Since the trick Dn Wellington taught him was useful, he decided to stick to it to the end. Even after kissing her, he still held her tightly in his arms. Maintaining the closest intimacy with the woman in his embrace. Lily Gray was infuriated by his relentless advances and shamelessness, almost suffering internal injuries from anger. However, this man was significantly taller than her, with long arms and legs. If he really wanted to hold her in his arms and not let go, she couldnt even get angry with him. Lily Gray could only retreat, trying to sit on the table and put some distance between them. While retreating, she kept a wary eye on him, If you dont let go, then tell me what you meant by what you just said. You said the Weldon Group is mine. Aidan Lucas dont tell me you bought the Weldon Group and then transferred it to my name!?
She was eager to put distance between them and unwilling to ept his gifts. Lily is so smart! Although Lily Gray was visibly angry, Aidan Lucas pretended not to understand and affectionately pinched her little nose, saying indulgently, Its only natural for a husband to give gifts to his wife. So, do you like the gift your husband gave you? Heh, sorry I dont like it. Besides, Ive said so many times, Im not your wife, I dont remember anything. Who knows if youre lying to me?! Lily is being disobedient again. If you dont remember anything, then tell me, why do you still remember Maggie, the secretary? Or did you know her before marrying me, hmm? Before marrying him, Lily Gray naturally didnt know Elsa Collins and hadnt even seen her. I of course, I dont know her. But who said I remember her? I saw her for the first time today! Really? Then Lily, tell your husband, why did you call her Maggie just now? It turns out my little one is so amazing that even after being injured and losing her memory, she still remembers the past. Thats because I I heard her say it herself. Lily Gray stubbornly argued. In reality, she couldnt remember at all whether Maggie had introduced herself when they met. Silly girl Aidan Lucas saw through her flustered lie in an instant, not helping but affectionately rubbing her face, You cant even lie without getting caught by me. Tell me youre so cute, how can I rest easy without protecting you? Let me tell you Maggie didnt mention her name at all from beginning to end. I made arrangements with her in advance, Lily. This was just my way of testing you. Even if you didnt let it slip to Maggie, I have many other ways to test you. So, dont even think about lying to me, lets make up and stop fighting with me, okay? Aidan Lucas slowly leaned in, embracing her entirely in his arms. He tried to soften his embrace and soften the volume of his voice, but his trembling breath revealed the trepidation and uneasiness deep in his heart. He was afraid that Lily would reject him. How he wished that his little one would hug him back. And then gently snuggle into his embrace, softly whispering okay. Chapter 517: 520: No Longer Pretending to Lose Memory Chapter 517: Chapter 520: No Longer Pretending to Lose Memory However, Aidan Lucas has waited for a long time. He didnt get any news from Lily Gray. Lowering his head, he saw that the woman in his arms had teary eyes without knowing when it happened. Aidan Lucas expression changed. He quickly bent down and held the face of the woman who was silently crying in his hands. Why are you crying? Honey, dont cry, your husband wont bully you anymore Lily Gray didnt pay attention to him and avoided looking at him. Aidan Lucas held her face up, gently wiped her tears, and she deliberately shifted her gaze to the side, avoiding him. Seeing her tears still kept flowing, but she clenched her mouth tightly, refusing to give him any attention. Aidan Lucas had no choice but to continue coaxing her.
Alright, alright, if you say you dont remember, then you dont. Your husband will just have to woo you again, okay? If you want to y the amnesia game, we can continue ying Honey, please stop crying. He coaxed her for a while, but no matter how much he tried to console her, Lily Gray still ignored him. As she cried, her tears continued to flow incessantly. At first, she could still stay quiet, biting her lower lip. Later on, she couldnt suppress her sobbing anymore. Even though she bit her lower lip, her whole body was still shivering, including her shoulders. She knew it wasnt right for her to be like this, and she had promised to be strong, but Aidan Lucass affection had stirred up emotions she shouldnt have had. She admitted it. She still couldnt let go of her feelings for him, even though it was wrong. No wonder people say that the deeper the hatred, the deeper the love. The reason why she despised him and hated him was that she still loved him deeply in her heart! But what could she do? She couldnt love him anymore She was the third person between him and another woman. Five days ago, the scene she had witnessed at the medical center was as fresh as if it had just happened. The woman was weak, innocent, gentle, and beautiful In all fairness, it was her whod stolen Aidan Lucas away and intruded into their rtionship. She was the real third person! Lily Gray was tormented by guilt and pain from deep within her heart, the tears just kepting.
Aidan Lucas watched her, his heart aching, and he didnt want to argue with her over the issue of amnesia at this point. Seeing she continued crying, he couldnt help but pick her up from the office desk. He sat down on the sofa, cradling the sobbing woman in hisp. On one hand, he kissed her tears away, and on the other hand, he patiently coaxed her.
Half a whileter, Lily Gray finally stopped crying. Aidan Lucas She gathered her thoughts, raised her eyes, and looked at him with tear-stained eyes. Hmm? He lowered his head and kissed her face again. In order not to make Lily Gray nervous, he said lightly, Baby, what do you want to say? You want to say you dont know me, that Im not your husband? Its fine, if you say its not, its not. Well take it slow, no rush. Unexpectedly, he would say such words, Lily Gray felt a strong pull at her heart and quickly lowered her head again. It was no good, she couldnt indulge in it any longer. Aidan Lucas, youre right She said with her head bowed, her tear-streaked face hidden by her long hair. Like this, Aidan Lucas couldnt see her clearly. But inexplicably, he felt uneasy. Immediately after, he heard her speak softly, Indeed, I was fooling you. I didnt lose my memory, it was all fake Lily dont say it. I dont care, as long as youe back, thats all that matters. Aidan Lucas didnt dare continue. Because he had a feeling that if he let her continue, he might really lose her.
No, let me finish. Lily Gray finally raised her head. She stared intently at Aidan Lucas. Her gaze prated deep into his handsome ck pupils, The reason I lied to you is because you lied to me first Aidan Lucas, I know about Hannah Ford. [Authors Note] I stayed up all night to finish writing this, Ill go to sleep now, crying ~ please give me some votes~~ Chapter 518: 521: Aidan Lucas, I know everything now Chapter 518: Chapter 521: Aidan Lucas, I know everything now Lily Gray showed a bitter smile, looking at him with tearful eyes, Aidan Lucas, I know everything now I also know that the woman you were protecting at the medical center was her. As she said this, Lily Gray took a deep breath, suppressing the sadness in her heart. And, that day at the banquet lounge, I heard everything you said to Mr. Fenton. Aidan Lucass face fell, and he looked at her anxiously, Lily, I can exin. What is there to exin? This is why I pretended to lose my memory. Aidan Lucas, I am not a fool. I have inquired about that womans condition from others. I am just a substitute for her. Now, the rightful person has returned What am I doing still upying Mrs. Lucass position? No, no not like that A noticeable panic shed in Aidan Lucass eyes, Lily, you are not a substitute, let me exin He never thought that he would have to tell Lily Gray about that person at a time like this. He still wanted, selfishly, to have her.
Only when he could no longer protect her would he be willing to let go. After the kidnapping incident. He realized that when he could control everything, he could not leave Lily Gray. Originally prepared to let Hannah Ford, who wholeheartedly wanted to be Mrs. Lucas, rece her. But after losing and regaining her, he just wanted to cherish all the time he could. Even if they said he was selfish. He just wanted to wait until thest minute, when there was no other choice, to send her away. Alright, what do you want to exin? Im listening. Lily Gray looked at him with red eyes. She wouldnt be unreasonable; she would give him a chance. To see how he would lie his way out of this one. Lily Gray took a deep breath, staring at him coldly, Lets start with Hannah Ford. Three months ago, when I had just met you and you took me to M Country, you went to see her, didnt you? Aidan Lucas didnt expect Lily Gray to be so direct and ask about this matter. He paused for a moment with his breathing. Lily Gray stared at him with a burning gaze, If you lie to me, theres no point in continuing this conversation. After we go back, I will sue for divorce in court No, Lily, you cannot mention divorce. Heh, Aidan Lucas, you dont want me to mention divorce? But that night at the banquet, werent you nning a divorce yourself? You had the divorce agreement drafted, just waiting to deceive me into signing! Thats because I had no choice! Lily Gray sneered, I know, because of Hannah Ford. So, do you want to continue this conversation with me? If so, then answer my questions. If not, theres nothing more to discuss, I will leave now.
Seeing her about to get up, Aidan Lucas quickly grabbed her wrist and firmly held her in hisp. Alright, I admit it. I did see her when I took you to M Country. Lily Gray thought she wouldnt feel hurt. But when she heard him admit it, her heart still couldnt help but ache.
She frowned and said, So, you admit that not long after our marriage, you left your newlywed wife in an unfamiliar hospital in M Country while you went to see your former lover? [Authors Note] March 24th first update begins~ Chapter 519: 522: The person I love, has always been only you Chapter 519: Chapter 522: The person I love, has always been only you Lily, listen to me I admit that when I first got together with you, I did have some ulterior motives. He admits that the former himself was indeed a scoundrel. Back then, he only saw Lily as a partner in an arranged marriage for their mutual benefit. At that time, he hadnt realized. From the first nce at Lily Gray, the woman crying with a red nose who identally broke into the condominium, she had already been engraved in his heart. He cupped Lilys face, forcing her to look at him, But, Hannah Ford has never been my lover. I have never had feelings of love for her The reason why I was nice to her and took care of her was just because I owed her a favor. Well, this is the first time Ive heard that Mr. Lucas has to repay a favor by involving himself. Even if Lily Gray had never seen Aidan Lucas outside, she had already heard about him. He was always decisive in his actions; if he didnt like Hannah Ford, would he havepromised himself for the so-called favor? Besides, even if it is to repay a favor, you dont have to give yourself physically. Mr. Lucas, your reasoning seems a bit far-fetched.
Lily, I have no reason to lie to you. Calm down and think about it, if it was as you said, and I like Hannah while you are just a substitute. Then, now that Hannah has returned, why would I still try to please you? ording to your theory, I should be eager to drive you away now. Thats because you both want the baby in my stomach! Lily Gray put her hands over her belly, ring at him. Dont think I dont know that Hannah Ford has a heart condition and cant have children, so you both conspired to have me carry a child for her. You are the head of the Lucas family, and you cannot be without an heir. Aidan Lucas, am I right?! Her beautiful eyes were wide and round. Aidan Lucass heart softened at the sight. Only now did he understand why Lily Gray would desperately pretend to have amnesia and try to escape. It turned out that his little one just wanted to protect their baby. She was such a fragile woman, but after having a child, she seemed more determined and strong than ever before. Silly girl, if I only wanted an heir, wouldnt other women be able to give birth even if Hannah Ford cant? He lowered his head to touch her forehead, gently whispering, Lily, I admit that when I first got involved with you, there was some calction and exploitation involved. But gradually, even I dont know when it happened. My heart has been left with you. Lily, the one I love, has always been only you Dont dont lie to me anymore Even if she knew he was lying, Lily Gray still felt her heart tremble. She suppressed the tremor in her heart and barely managed to push him away a little. If you loved me, why did you want to divorce me? I heard it all, you told Mr. Fenton to prepare the divorce agreement, and even tried to deceive me into signing it. You never told me the truth from beginning to end, Aidan Lucas, youre still lying to me! I didnt lie to you; I only did that because Aidan Lucas stopped talking halfway through. He wanted to exin, but those words were really hard to say. Tell her about the matter of that person?
No, its not possible. If he tells her, Lily will definitely not leave him when that person returns. If that happens, the one who will end up hurt will only be Lily.
Chapter 520: 523: Lily Gray, Completely Understands (1) Chapter 520: Chapter 523: Lily Gray, Completely Understands (1) Lily Gray saw Aidan Lucass face turn solemn, but he didnt continue to exin. Her expression also darkened. Since you have nothing to say, lets end it here today. Mr. Lucas, Im sorry to have bothered you. Lily Gray coldly withdrew from his embrace, stood up, and prepared to leave. Aidan Lucas knew that he should stop her. If he let Lily leave from here. From then on, their rtionship would probably end for good. However, he truly could not tell her the truth about that person. He closed his eyes with a heavy heart and lowered his head. Aidan Lucas forced himself not to look at her. Lily Gray pretended to turn around, but the corner of her eye continued to notice Aidan Lucass actions.
She saw him still sitting on the sofa, head down, his expression hidden. Her heart couldnt help but sink lower and lower. Aidan Lucas, she had already given him a chance. But he Lily Gray silently walked towards the door. Until she left, Aidan Lucas remained sitting there, motionless. * After returning home, Lily Gray thought for a long time. Finally, she realized some issues that she had previously ignored. The next day. She boldly called Skye Brown and Joan Wellington toe to the Gray family home. When they arrived, she invited them into the study room. Skye and Joan saw her tense expression, thinking something serious had happened, and looked at her worriedly. Who would have thought that after they all sat down, Lily Gray suddenly stood up. Skye, Joan, Im sorry She bowed deeply to them. Eh, Lily, what are you doing? Yeah, whats going on that youre acting like this! Skye and Joan were both startled and jumped up from the sofa, each going to support Lily. Im sorry, I lied to you My amnesia was fake, I pretended it all. Her disappearance and supposed amnesia had been weighing on Skyes heart.
Lily Gray knew that Skye had been worried and frightened for her all this time. It wasnt until she was safely found that Skye finally let her guard down and went back to filming. And as for Joan, it goes without saying. She even once felt guilty, thinking she had caused Lily harm.
Lily, what are you talking about? Why would you pretend to have amnesia Skye knew that Lily Gray was a simple-minded person. Pretend to have amnesia?! If it were someone else, she might believe it. But Lily would never do such a thing. Unless Lily, you tell me, did anything happen to you when you were kidnapped? Did you suffer any grievances? If you have any difficulties, just say it. Dont worry, I will always stand by your side! Lily Gray felt a warm fuzziness in her heart from Skyes words. Skye, no matter what happened, would always stand by her side like this, without any hesitation. Skye Youre so good to me! Her eyes reddened, and she suddenly hugged Skye. She really was wronged So many, many wrongs. Joan Wellington watched Lily Gray, who was hugging Skye and sobbing softly. In her mind, she suddenly realized something. This side of Lily Gray was so simr to the woman weeping softly in the garden at the banquet that night.
Back then, she was preupied with trying to help Hannah Ford, and didnt notice Lily Grays unusual state. Now, thinking back to that night, Lily Gray was indeed not quite right. Lily, Joan Wellington cautiously approached Lily Gray and tugged at her sleeve. Im sorry, I think I might have guessed the reason for your fake amnesia. Is it because After I told you about Hannah, it triggered you? Chapter 521: 524: Lily Gray, Finally Understands (2) Chapter 521: Chapter 524: Lily Gray, Finally Understands (2) Hannah? Before Lily Gray could reply, Skye Brown, who was hugging her, had already widened her eyes in shock, You told Lily about Hannah Ford?! Skye, youve known about Hannah Ford too? Lily, dont be angry Skye said with an apology, I only found out the night before the banquet. I saw you were so happy, so I didnt dare to tell you. Besides, I think what Dn Wellington said is right That woman is just the past, and she doesnt represent the present, let alone the future. Skye approached and took Lily Grays hand, Lily, Im sorry. I didnt intentionally hide it from you. Wont you be mad at me? Dont worry, I wont get angry over this. She held Skyes hand and reached out with the other to hold Joan Wellingtons. I called you both here today to talk about my feigned memory loss because I wanted to have an open discussion about Hannah Ford. Actually, Hannah
Joan instinctively wanted to exin something about Hannah Ford. But when the words were on the tip of her tongue, some things in her mind made it difficult for her to continue. Lily Gray sat down with the two, looking at Joan gently, Joan, I know you have a good impression of Hannah Ford. You guys knew each other first after all. Dont worry, I wont force you to speak ill of her, nor will I let you do anything that might harm her. After the kidnapping incidentst time, she had apletely different impression of Joan. She believed that Joan had a kind and righteous heart. So this time, she didnt avoid her, but instead asked her toe and help. In fact, I asked you both toe because I have a question in my mind. I want you to help me analyze it. Lily Gray told them about her meeting with Aidan Lucas yesterday and how things didnt end well. I asked Diana for help and pretended to have amnesia because I wanted to protect the baby in my belly. That night at the banquet, I identally overheard Aidan Lucas talking to Mr. Fenton about drafting a new divorce agreement for me to sign. At that time, I was heartbroken. Under such circumstances, I met Joan and learned about Hannah Fords existence through her. Thebined shock of the two was too much for me. At that moment, I felt like the whole world had betrayed me. Lily Grays voice grew more trembled as she spoke. She couldnt face that version of herself. Filled with negative energy and on the verge of an emotional breakdown. That kind of person was not lovely at all, and she couldnt be a positive role model for her baby. If she had really left at that time. She would have spent her life in despair and self-me, ultimately affecting the growth of her baby. Thinking of this, she continued, After being rescued, I deliberately feigned memory loss. Not just because I didnt want to face him anymore, but also because I really had the idea of getting a divorce. But after I left him yesterday, I couldnt help but think about some questions that I had never paid attention to before. Untilst night, I finally figured it out. Skye, Joan, I want to ask you From your perspective as observers, is Aidan Lucas sincere to me, or is he just pretending?
This Skye thought for a moment before speaking up first. I dont know Aidan Lucas very well, and I havent had much contact with him. However, as a director, Ive worked with many actors.
Chapter 522: 525: Lily Gray, completely figured it out (3) Chapter 522: Chapter 525: Lily Gray,pletely figured it out (3) If the way Aidan Lucas shows his love for you is truly a performance, then I can only say his acting skills are so good, he could win an Oscar any time, Joan Wellington added her thoughts at that moment. Thats right, Lily. You know, I used to have a crush on Ethan, I cared about him a lot. At one point, I believed that he and Hannah were the perfect couple, The reason I thought so was because I noticed that Ethan was gentler with Hannah than with others. But that mildness was nothing more than a slightly more distant courtesypared to others, It was not until Ethan met you I saw the interaction between you two. Thats when I realized that Ethan is capable of smiling so adoringly at a woman, So, Lily, you really shouldnt misunderstand Ethan. Although its not appropriate to say, the atmosphere when Hannah and Ethan were together is truly different from when you two are together. That divorce agreement must be a misunderstanding, you have to believe me! Joan seemed the most anxious of anyone. She felt now that the situation between Lily Gray and Aidan Lucas had been entirely messed up by her. If she hadnt revealed Hannahs case that night, hadnt summoned Lily to the garden Joan, you dont have to say any more. The reason I invited you here today is because Ive thought things through. The things Aidan Lucas said yesterday, Ive pondered well after I returned
Lily Gray spoke calmly, her tone soft, In fact, as he said, his feelings for Hannah Ford arent as Ive imagined. Aidan Lucas is right; there are so many women in the world. If Aidan Lucas only wanted an heir, Theres no need for him to stick with just her, Lily Gray. Hannah Ford cannot have children, but that doesnt mean other women cant, With so many women in the world, she is not the only woman who can give birth to Aidan Lucass heir. Even if he doesnt want to touch another woman, artificial insemination could achieve the purpose of surrogacy. So, after understanding all this, she slowly calmed down. Because of this calmness, she started to think more clearly about the many questionable points. If Aidan Lucas ims he doesnt feel for Hannah Ford, that the person he loves is herself, and its not because of the baby in her stomach, Then why did he have Mr. Fenton draft that divorce agreement? She couldnt figure it out, so she invited Skye Brown and Joan Wellington over. Skye, Joan, after I came backst night, I calmed down and thought for a long time. My rtionship with Aidan Lucas is just as you described. The sweet happiness that even outsiders can feel, dont I feel it too? But even though we are so happy, Aidan Lucas has been secretly nning our divorce, Tell me, whats he hiding from me? Why would he still n for a divorce while Im pregnant, and even brought Hannah Ford back? At Lily Grays words, Joans eyes flickered. Lily, actually I think I might have figured out a bit of the reason, What reason? Lily Gray and Skye Brown both had their curiosity aroused and were waiting for Joan Wellingtons revtion.
Well I once overheard my brother and Ethan talking, and I heard a bit about Hannah having done some favor for Ethan. So at that time, I really disliked Hannah. I felt like she was taking advantage of the obligation Ethan felt he was under, and thats why she was pushy, Chapter 523: 526: Start Investigating the Events of That Year (1) Chapter 523: Chapter 526: Start Investigating the Events of That Year (1) Joan Wellingtons character never changed, unless it was during her time in M Country when she bumped into Hannah Ford and developed what you could call a friendship. She might still act like she did back then. Bearing resentment towards Hannah Ford. In other words, Hannah Ford is ckmailing Lilys husband with the favor he owes her? Skye Brown recalled Dn Wellingtons behavior towards Hannah Ford, which made her even more sure. No wonder my brother does not like Hannah Ford. When he said Aidan Lucas doesnt like Hannah Ford, I thought he was just making excuses for Aidan. Now it seems he was telling the truth Skye, Hannah probably wouldnt deliberately ckmail Brother Ethan. From what I heard, it was because she saved Brother Ethans life that he owes her. What age do we live in? Who still repays a life-saving grace with their body? Getting angry, Skye Brown ps her hand onto the table, Lily, you have to rify this with Aidan. If it is true, you must make him break up with that woman. Skye, Aidan did mention this to me yesterday. He did say that Hannah did him a favor. And I identally ran into Aidan and Hannah before. His attitude towards her seemed very intimate, but I always felt something was off. Lily Gray remembered the time when Aidan Lucas was offering his arm to Hannah Ford, her beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowed.
Thats right, I remember now! When I ran into Aidan Lucas and Hannah Ford, they were clearly walking away from each other. But the moment I turned my head, Aidan Lucas suddenly drew very close to Hannah. At that moment I was just too upset, I didnt notice something was off. I remember Hannah Fords face, it was a look of surprise as if they were not usually so intimate. Upon hearing Lily Grays words, Joan Wellington also fervently nods her head. Lily, youre right. While Ethan almost married Hannah, they never had close contact. Ethan hardly ever initiates, Hannah is usually the one softly and weakly offering her arm to Ethan. Joan Wellington had once been love rivals with Hannah Ford, so shes particrly concerned with Hannahs actions. So thats what it was Lily Gray was more certain of the suspicions deep in her heart. Why do you think Aidan Lucas would do this? If he really doesnt like Hannah Ford as he imed, then why does he deliberately treat her well? Thats easy. He wants to make you jealous. Skye Brown said. Joan Wellington also nodded, Yes, I also think so. Lily Gray thought their words made sense, but she also felt something was off. It was indeed possible that Aidan Lucas wanted to make her jealous. But he could have straight-up told her about it. If it is simply a matter of him owing her a life-saving favor, it makes no sense for Aidan Lucas to hide it from her. Yesterday, at Aidan Lucass ce, he personally admitted to her that he owed Hannah Ford. Thats not a secret. There must be something else hes not saying. Lily Gray abruptly stood up, Skye, Joan, I want to see Dn Wellington! * If you needed something, sister-inw, you could have called instead ofing over personally.
Dn Wellington rushed home from work, upon seeing Lily Gray he was enthusiastic. But he wasining inwardly. These two spouses quarreled. Last night, he was drinking from dusk till dawn with Aidan Lucas, listening to his troubles. And now Lily Gray is at his doorstep the very next day.
It was both Skye Brown and Joan Wellington who phoned him toe home. Sigh, it was truly a predicament. He just hopes that Lily Gray didnte to ask about that person. Except for that, he was willing to avow about anything else. Chapter 524: 527: Start Investigating the Events of That Year (2) Chapter 524: Chapter 527: Start Investigating the Events of That Year (2) Cough, sister-inw, please sit. Okay, you can sit too. Lily Gray sat down on the sofa, followed by Skye Brown and Joan Wellington, who both took seats next to her. A chill ran down Ian Moores spine. Under the watchful eyes of the three women, he slowly sat down opposite them. All his usual nonchnce and cynicism had vanished. Sister-inw, Joan said that your memory has recovered, and you have something to ask me. Feel free, I promise to tell you everything I know, without any No need for that. Skye Brown cut Ian Moore off, Just tell Lily everything you know about Hannah Ford. Dont leave out a single word! The three women had discussed this beforehand. To avoid Ian from protecting Ethan Wilson with his usual tricks, it was best for him to confess everything himself. If they questioned him directly, they might miss something, thus giving Ian a chance to slip through the cracks.
Upon hearing Skye Brown, Ians dark ck pupils flickered with interest. Telling them about Hannah Ford it seemed that Lily Gray was starting to suspect nche Ford? If that was the case, things would be easy. He had been fed up with Hannah Fords holier-than-thou facade for a while now. Alright, Skye, whatever you say If you want to know about Hannah Fords story, Ill start with how she and Ethan Wilson met. He didnt bother to ask how Lily Gray knew about Hannah Ford, and just started telling the story. His deep, maic voice resonated softly through the living room. It was only after Ian Moore finished his tale that Lily Gray and herpanions finally understood. Ethan Wilson had apparently experienced a premeditated kidnapping in his childhood. After receiving the ransom, the kidnappers had no intention of releasing a still young Ethan Wilson. They nned to sink him into the depths of the ocean. While en route to the seaside, either by some divine fortune or sheer luck, Ethan Wilson managed to break free from his restraints. Seizing the opportunity while the kidnappers were distracted, he opened the car door and fled as their vehicle was momentarily stopped in the middle of the road. His frantic and blind escape Due to the torture and abuse he had endured after being kidnapped, he barely had the strength to outrun the pursuing criminals. As soon as they discovered his escape, the kidnappers chased after him. It wasnt until he passed by the corner of an orphanages wall that he was suddenly grabbed by a small hand and pulled into a short grove of trees. Was it Hannah Ford who pulled Ethan into the grove? For some reason, this spection slipped out of Lily Grays mouth. It was as if she had been there herself, witnessing the entire scene with her own eyes. Yes, youre smart, sister-inw. Ian Moore nodded, It was Hannah Ford who pulled Ethan into the grove at the orphanage where she had been taken in by the Ford family.
Afterward, those kidnappers continued searching the area but could not find either of the children hiding in that grove. They thought Ethan had run into the orphanage and looked for him there, until they finally gave up that night. By the next day, when the kidnappers couldnt find Ethan, they assumed he had run far away and started looking for him elsewhere. That was when Ethan and Hannah finally became safe. Lily Gray and Joan Wellington listened carefully. But Skye Brown suddenly spoke up.
From the looks of it, this Hannah Ford really did save your husband, Lily. But even if she did him a favor, there was no need for Ethan to repay her by marrying her! Anyone with a kind heart would help in such a situation. No one would ever demand marriage in return. Chapter 525: 528: Start Investigating the Events of That Year (3) Chapter 525: Chapter 528: Start Investigating the Events of That Year (3) Skye is right, Dn Wellington said with an indulgent smile, seemingly flirting even in front of Lily Gray and Joan Wellington. Annoyed, Skye Brown res at him, Stop kissing up, and keep talking. Why did Hannah Ford want Aidan Lucas to marry her? Just because she saved him, does that mean she had to marry him? Its not entirely like that. In fact, they were hiding in the grove that night, and it started to rain. Aidan hadnt eaten anything and was extremely weak. Hannah took off her overcoat and wrapped it around Aidan. The two children were hiding in the wet and cold grove, with the kidnappers tracks nearby from time to time, Dn recalled. It wasnt until the next day when they discovered the kidnappers were gone that Hannah told Aidan to wait in the grove while she went out to find help. Aidan told me that by then, he was almost unconscious. When he woke up next, he was already back in the Lucas family home. What happenedter? Did Aidan go back to the orphanage and find Hannah? For some reason, Lily suddenly wanted to know the answer. Dn shook his head, No, some things happened after Aidan returned, and he didnt have a chance to go back to the orphanage. By the time he did, the girl who had saved him was already gone. Lily frowned, feeling an inexplicable sense of mncholy. It was strange, this feeling that lodged in her heart, making her uneasy. She tried tofort herself that it was probably because she had heard about Aidans childhood misfortunes and felt sorry for him. Anyway, that woman named Hannah Ford had saved Aidan.
Thinking of this, she asked, Since Hannah couldnt be found when he returned, how did they end up togetherter? Asking her own husband about his exs news was a particrly bitter experience. A few years ago due to Aidan being saved in the orphanage, Madam Lucas would financially support the children there every year. That year, Aidan learned that the orphanage was about to be demolished and apanied Madam Lucas for thest time. As it turned out, he identally found an old photo under a picture wall in the corridor. And he found Hannah in that old photo? Dn nodded, Yes, even though time was far away and memories were blurred, he could still recognize the girl who had saved him at a nce. After that, they asked the Director, and through twists and turns, they finally found Hannah Ford, who had been taken back by the Ford family. At this point, Dns face showed a touch of emotion. Unfortunately, by the time Aidan contacted the Ford family, he learned that when Hannah was taken back from the orphanage, she had already developed heart disease. It is said that it was induced by the rain that night and improper care at the orphanage. Hearing this, Lily and Skye fell silent, their hearts an emotional mixture. However, only Joan Wellington thought there was something wrong with Dns story. Brother, you just said that Aidan was almost unconscious in the grove, right? So many years had passed, and it was just a photo. How could he be sure that the girl in the photo was the one who saved him that year? Chapter 526: 529: Start Investigating the Events of That Year (4) Chapter 526: Chapter 529: Start Investigating the Events of That Year (4) Dn Wellington frowned slightly and thought for a moment. I remember Ethan implying that the reason he identified the girl who saved him at first sight, was due to a token Hannah Ford wore, he recalled. A token Joan Wellington asked curiously, What token? Dn shook his head, I dont know, Ethan never told me. It is not that Ethan chose to keep it a secret. Initially, every time this topic was brought up, Ethan would fall silent. Eventually, after finding Hannah, he became more introverted than before whenever the topic was mentioned again. But, I remember Ethan said he said A thought struck Dn before realizing that Lily Gray was still present, and a trace of regret shed in his eyes. How could he almost forget, women are usually jealous. He absolutely cant tell Lily about the wless description Ethan used to describe Hannah C Little Angel.
Mr. Wellington, its okay. If theres something you want to say, just say it. As I am able to calmly sit here, I will not mind Ethans past, Lily proposed. Lily came here today only to understand what the issue was between her and Ethan. Because deep inside, she had a strong feeling. Like a voice constantly driving her to understand everything. Well, Ethan said initially when he found Hannah, the Ford family didnt treat her very well, Dn tried to avoid the topic of how his best friend once described Hannah as a Little Angel. He hurriedly switched topics. Her heart was not well, and she didnt receive priority from her family, so Ethan took the initiative to take care of her. The original intent of taking care of her was just on the surface, butter, it seemed to have caused some misunderstandings among the Ford family. Gradually, rumors started circting about their rtionship, Dn continued, almost stumbling on his tongue. He dared not mention the perfect description of Hannah C Little Angel. Thats why he thought about bringing her into his family. Eventually, when the Lucas family found out, Madam Lucas was firmly against Ethan marrying Hannah. After that, Hannah was sent to recuperate in M Country. I guess thats it, Dn said anxiously. He was afraid of stepping on andmine, triggering Lilys jealousy. Finally, after finishing speaking, the weight on his heart fell to the ground. He secretly sighed a breath of relief and asked Lily, Sister-inw, is there anything else you want to know? Just ask. Lily, still lost in her thoughts, didnt hear Dn call out her name and looked up, a little bewildered. Skye and Joan saw her like this and thought she might be feeling upset about Hannahs story. Its okay, Lily. Its a good thing that Hannah saved your husband. Its normal for him to be grateful to her. This shows that he is a good man, responsible, Skyeforted. Yes, Lily. Although I used to not like Hannah, its true she helped Ethan a lot back then. Its all in the past, dont take it to heart, Joan chimed in. Lily could hear their soothing voices. But something about the whole situation seemed off to her. The more she thought about it, the more her head hurt.
In the end, a sudden and intense headache hit her. She felt like something was rapidly flickering inside her head, as if it was going to split her skull in half. Ouch it hurts
Chapter 527: 530: We Just Discussed About It, Blanche Ford Chapter 527: Chapter 530: We Just Discussed About It, nche Ford Lily Gray was urgently sent to the hospital. Because Dn Wellingtons home was closest to the First City Hospital. So, when Jacob saw Lily Gray again in the VIP ward, he couldnt help but feel helpless. He walked over, avoiding others, and whispered to Lily Gray, Miss Gray, why are you here again? Whats wrong with you this time? What are you and Diana trying to y at!? He was really scared of these twodies, who almost ruined him thest time. Doctor Richardson, Im not faking it this time Lily Gray looked at Jacob pitifully, feeling that it was a coincidence. She suddenly had an unbearable headache at Dn Wellingtons house earlier. The three of them were terrified when they saw her in pain, her face pale and her forehead dripping with cold sweat. They immediately brought her to the hospital, put her in the VIP ward, and invited Jacob to examine her personally. I really have a headache this time. It was so painful earlier, I could barely breathe. I dont know whats going on
Jacob observed that Lily Grays expression seemed genuine, and herplexion indeed looked unwell. He immediately lectured her, Thats why the old man always says, you can eat whatever you want, but you cant say whatever you want. Look at you and Diana, always talking about mental problems, and now youve brought it upon yourself. After giving her a few words of advice, Jacob asked her to get ready for a brain examination that he would arrange for her. Lying on the bed with an innocent look, Lily Gray said to Skye Brown and the others, Dont look at me like that I really dont know whats going on. She felt that she had forgotten something important earlier. But the more she tried to remember, the more her head ached. It wasnt until she was brought to the hospital by Skye and the others that the pain subsided a bit. Lily, I think you must have been overthinking thingstely. Youre pregnant now, and its different from being just one person. For the next few days, you should stop worrying and rest well to recuperate your body. Yes, Lily, dont worry about anything until your body recovers. Now that you know Ethan Wilson is just being responsible and repaying Hannahs kindness, you dont have to worry anymore. Hmm, dont worry. Ive been thinking about taking some time alone to calm down. Ill confront Ethan Wilson once Ive figured out what to say. In fact, she had a feeling that the truth shouldnt be like this. She seemed to have forgotten something important. She had to remember it before she could confront Ethan Wilson. Sister-inw, theres something I forgot to tell you. Dn Wellington spoke up awkwardly at that moment, Earlier, when the doctor was examining you, I sent Ethan a message. So now, I think, he might be on his way. * Sure enough, Aidan Lucas arrived at the hospital as quickly as possible after receiving Dn Wellingtons call. Lily Dn said youre not feeling well. Where are you hurting? Let me take a look. As soon as Aidan Lucas entered the ward, he anxiously embraced Lily Gray, who was sitting on the bed.
All the previous cold wars and conflicts were put aside at that moment. Its nothing, Im fine. Just a bit of a headache. Headache? Aidan Lucas looked at her closely. Although she was four months pregnant, he still felt that her face was as small as ever. Why would you have a headache all of a sudden? He gently touched her forehead, feeling no fever.
Aidan Lucas suddenly turned around and stared coldly at Dn Wellington and the others, Tell me, how did Lily end up like this? They must know something since they were with her. Well, we were just discussing your past rtionship with Miss nche Ford. Ahem, just a simple discussion. If you dont believe me, just ask your sister-inw [Authors Note] 10 updates for March 24th arepleted. Continuing tomorrow morning from 6:00 to 8:00. Chapter 528: 531: It Seems Like They Will Make Up Chapter 528: Chapter 531: It Seems Like They Will Make Up Its not Mr. Wellingtons fault Im the one who wanted to know about your past with Miss Ford, so I asked him to tell me. She was afraid Aidan Lucas would vent his anger on Dn Wellington, so she hurriedly took responsibility herself. Aidan Lucas sighed, Ive told you before, I have no other intentions towards her. Yes, I know, Lily Gray nodded, Mr. Wellington has already told me about your past with her. She is the one who saved your life, so its only natural that you treat her well. Aidan Lucas frowned slightly upon hearing her words. He nced at Dn Wellington. Dn Wellington quickly raised his hands in defense, I promise, I told the truth and didnt nder you at all. Not only did he not nder him, he didnt even mention Aidan Lucass past appraisal of Hannah Ford. He was definitely loyal to his brother. Aidan Lucass cold gaze swept across Dn Wellingtons face and then turned back to Lily Grays face.
Looking at her, his handsome and cold face softened considerably, Dont overthink it. Listen to me, I have never had any romantic feelings for Hannah Ford. The only person I like is you. Lily Gray was somewhat stunned, not expecting Aidan Lucas to suddenly say this. After she had calmed down, her rationality had returned. Now she could be sure that Aidan Lucas was sincere about her, and even if he didnt remind her, she wouldnt think too much about it. Lily Gray hesitated for a moment, then came to her senses. She nodded, Dont worry, I know. Good, he reached out and rubbed the top of the womans head, kissing her forehead, As long as you know. Lily Gray also hugged him back, But even if I know, you cant use that woman to provoke me on purpose anymore. I know you did it on purpose at the entrance of the medical center, didnt you? You wanted me to be jealous, but I dont like it She leaned against him, feeling a bit aggrieved. Aidan Lucas frowned at her words. The next second, he held her even tighter. It was his fault for making a pregnant woman worry. Even if it was to draw her attention, it was still too much. Well dont worry, I wont do such childish things anymore. Hearing his words, Lily Grays nose tingled. She wanted to take advantage of the situation and ask about what he had kept from her that day in the office, but the nurse came in to inform her that it was time for her checkup, so she didnt have a chance to ask. After Lily Gray left, Aidan Lucas looked at the remaining Dn Wellington, Skye Brown, and Joan Wellington in the ward. His expression gradually became serious. *
Aidan Lucas, what do you mean? Are you saying that you want us to keep this secret from Lily and also let Hannah Forde to live in your house?! After Lily Gray left, Aidan Lucas asked Sebastian Lucas VII to guard the door of the ward, while he faced Skye Brown and the others alone, telling them his decision. Yes, Aidan Lucas nodded lightly. Seeing his calm expression, Skye Browns anger suddenly red up.
Aidan Lucas, do you have any sense of responsibility at all? Lily is your wife and shes carrying your child in her stomach. Even if you dont coax her to go back now, you actually want to let Hannah Ford live in your house. What are you thinking? I cant believe I helped youst time by coaxing Lily to go see you at yourpany. Its infuriating! Honey, lets not be angry There must be a reason for Aidan doing this. Lets calm down first, Dn Wellington held the furious Skye Brown in his arms and soothed her. [Authors Note] March 25th First update~~ Chapter 529: 532: From today on, help me take care of Lily (The author has something to say) Chapter 529: Chapter 532: From today on, help me take care of Lily (The author has something to say) Skye Brown red at him with displeasure, Hmph, all you men are the same! Dn Wellington felt helpless, caught between his brother and girlfriend, whatever he said would be wrong. He could only silently ept Skyes disdain. Aidan Lucas watched his best friend, and Skyes flirty banter, feeling aggrieved and annoyed. Miss Brown, thank you for giving Lily and me a chance to talk. Although I couldnt tell her everything yet, at least our rtionship is much better now. He didnt expect that after returning home, Lily could actually ept the situation without needing further proof, believing in his love for her. Because of this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. But soon, he thought of his ns. His smile froze. He lifted his deep eyes and looked at the other three people in the hospital room.
Ian, Miss Brown, Joan, please help me take good care of Lily starting from today, considering our rtionships. Skye was the first to respond, What do you mean? Yeah, Ethan, I saw that you and your sister-inw were getting along just fine. Dont misunderstand, I wasnt telling her anything I shouldnt have. Joan Wellington also advised, Brother Ethan, everything my brother said is true. Also, Lily told us that she believes you love her and shes willing to resolve the misunderstandings. You should talk to Lily after her examination. No need, Aidan Lucas shook his head. Dont worry, Im not doing this because Im leaving Lily. On the contrary, I only love Lily and want to protect her. But due to an unexpected event, I cant keep her by my side for now. If it were yesterday, he might still hesitate, butst night, after receiving that message, he began nning countermeasures. Just now, he received a message from Dn saying that Lily was in the hospital. He rushed there in panic. He thought she had been attacked. Only then did he realize that it wasnt what he thought. Thankfully notduring the journey, his heart almost stopped beating. If Lily really got hurt by that person, he didnt dare predict what he would do! However, this incident also reminded himinstead of selfishly keeping Lily by his side, He would rather have her live a peaceful and healthy life. With that, Aidan Lucas looked at the three people before him with unprecedented seriousness. I know this may surprise you, but I hope you can help me take care of Lily. Actually, heres what happened * When Lily Gray returned to the hospital room, she saw Skye and the others sitting on the sofa with serious expressions.
Why are you all sitting here lost in thoughtwhere is Aidan Lucas? Skye Brown and Joan Wellington didnt know how to answer her, but Dn Wellington spoke up first, Aidan had something urgent to attend to, and he left first He left early? Lily Gray sat back on the hospital bed, feeling that something was strange with the three of them. Additionally, considering what she knew about Aidan,
He was definitely not someone who would leave her alone in the hospital and leave early. Lily Grays eyes showed a hint of suspicion, Skye, tell me, what exactly happened? Skye Brown, having been called out by Lily, hardly dared to look her best friend in the eye. Skye, did something happen to Aidan Lucas?! Otherwise, why would they all have such serious expressions? [Authors Note] The remaining 8 chapters of March 25th will be updated tonight. Due to June Lowe working overtime every day and writing until 6-7 oclock in the morning, her health is severelypromised. She cant hold on any longer. She will sleep after writing these two chapters and continueter. The updating schedule may be changed, to be determined. Eight more chapters will be updated on Saturday night! Chapter 530: 533: Well-intentioned Lies Chapter 530: Chapter 533: Well-intentioned Lies Well Lily, Aidan Lucas said that he wants you to focus on taking care of the baby and resting well for now And when he has time, he wille to see you again. Come to see me when he has time? She really didnt understand why the man, who had just seen her and was clearly nervous, would say such a thing. Skye, are you guys hiding something from me? No, really not Yeah, sister-inw, Ethan Wilson just came and everything was fine. If there was something wrong, could we hide it from you? You know, were all on your side. He had to leave in a hurry because he received a call and had to fly abroad temporarily. Just now, he solemnly entrusted you to our care for a while. If you dont believe me, ask Skye and Joan Lily Gray looked suspiciously at Skye Brown and Joan Wellington. The two of them immediately nodded their heads. Its true, Lily! Even if you dont believe Ian Moore, you should at least trust me and Joan. It was only because of Skye Brown and Joan Wellingtons assurances that Lily Gray let go of the doubts in her heart.
* That night, Aidan Lucas called as well. He told her he had to leave suddenly to catch a flight. Now that he had justnded, he immediately called her. The stone hanging in Lily Grays heart finally fell. Lily, focus on taking care of the baby at home. Theres a temporary issue with the branchpany overseas. Ill be back once I handle it. Mhm, dont worry Ill take good care of myself and the baby. Lily Gray had already returned to Gray family after her hospital check-up, and there were no serious problems. She sat on the sofa, holding a pillow, Ethan, when youe back, lets have a good talk. Theres something I want to tell you. She wanted to continue the conversation she didnt finish in the Royal Pce office that day. Aidan Lucas could be honest with her about Hannah Fords matter, but at that time, he refused to tell her the real reason he wanted to divorce her on the night of the banquet. After getting angry and feeling lost, she had thought it all through again. What problems, if they continued to avoid and not confront, would always be a barrier between them. So she wanted to have a good talk with Aidan Lucas when he came back. The breathing of Aidan Lucas on the other end of the phone imperceptibly paused for a moment upon hearing her words. Unfortunately, Lily Gray didnt notice. After a few seconds, she heard Aidan Lucass low and cold voicee through the phone. Alright when Ie back, lets have a good talk. Mhm, okay! Lily Gray sweetly smiled. *
After hanging up the phone, Skye Brown came closer. To take care of Lily Gray, she was staying at the Gray family now, too. Hows your husband? What did he say? Ethan said hes abroad now. Hes handling some business for thepany overseas, and hell be back once its all taken care of.
Lily Gray adjusted her position to a morefortable one and looked at Skye Brown, Skye, is it really okay for you to stay here with me? Actually, Ellie is here to take care of me, so you dont have to stay with me. Oh,e on, Lily, are you trying to get rid of me now? I just want to stay here and apany you Oh, my dear Skye, how could I ever get rid of you? I was only asking because I saw Mr. Wellingtons pitiful look when he drove us back, and I was worried about causing trouble between you two. Dont worry about Ian Moore Skye Brown casually waved her hand, With Ellies great cooking skills, I just love eating and living here! After saying this, Skye Brown stood up pretending to pour water. In fact, she was guiltily avoiding Lily Grays gaze. Since Aidan Lucas was not in A City, Lily Gray naturally wouldnt go back to their love nest. She didnt feel like moving right now, so if no one asked her to go back, she would continue staying at the Gray family. Skye Brown, Joan Wellington, and Ian Moore had all talked about it, and at least, Skye and Joan would take turns staying with Lily Gray here. They must absolutely prevent Lily from finding out that the woman, Hannah Ford, was about to move into the Blue Bay Estates vi. Chapter 531 - 534: Revoking Divorce Chapter 531: Chapter 534: Revoking Divorce The next day, Lily Gray received a call from ke Graham. On the other end of the line, kes voice was cold and unsettling. Miss Gray, Im asking you again. Are you really sure you want to withdraw your case? Upon hearing kes voice, Lily couldnt help but feel tense. She silently took a deep breath, not knowing what she was afraid of, and whispered, Im sorry, Mr. Graham. I know Ive wasted your time, but Miss Gray Lily could almost hear ke grinding his teeth as he said it, Since this is your decision, I have no right to interfere. However, please remember your decision today, and I hope you wont regret it in the future. Before Lily had a chance to say anything else, the phone line went dead. He hung up Just like that. It seemed ke was genuinely angry. Lily felt a bit guilty towards ke. For this case, she knew he had spent a lot of time and effort preparing. The opposingwyer was Joshua Fenton, and behind Joshua was the powerful Lucas family, so ke took her divorce case very seriously. However Sigh. She simply let out a sigh, thinking that ke was introduced by a mutual acquaintance after all. Withdrawing her divorce request, she should at least inform Diana about it. She called Diana. Lily then exined the situation to Diana on the phone. Pfft, I thought it was some big deal its just this. Dont worry about it, you dont have to feel embarrassed. ke is just like that, I bet hes a Virgo, always nitpicking and being so serious. On the phone, Dianas voice sounded normal. This made Lily feel relieved. However, the next second, she heard Dianas tone change. But Lily, are you really forgiving your husband? Youre not bothered at all that Hannah Ford has been living secretly in M Country? Lily sighed softly, Of course I mind, and honestly, I feel jealous But Diana, she saved my husbands life. Without her, my husband wouldnt be here Lily briefly told Diana about how Hannah had saved Ethan Wilsons life. So there was such a dramatic experience no wonder your husband wants to help her with her treatment. Yeah, but if Ethan had ignored her, I would probably be even more worried. On the bright side, this proves that Ethan is a responsible and dependable man, right? Besides you can genuinely feel the truth in someones intentions when they truly care about you. She had simply calmed down and carefully recalled their past experiences. Ethans indulgence of her, his possessiveness and even the wild jealousy he disyed. Those past experiences were all so real. Such emotions cannot be faked. Alright, since this is your choice, I respect it. Compared to ke, Dianas attitude was much more rxed. But Lily, even if your husband doesnt have any feelings for Hannah, shes clearly no saint. Just from the way she looked at your husbandst time at the medical center, it showed her ambition. Shes back in A City now; arent you afraid something might happen between her and your husband? Lilyughed at that, She met Ethan before I did. If something were to happen, it would probably have happened a long time ago. More importantly, Ethan is away on a trip overseas for a while now. Hannahs return turned out to be really unlucky, as shese back to nothing. [Authors Note] There are still 10 updates today, up to chapter 540. These are the extra chapters I owe from this morning.

The Lucas family has never tolerated such arrogant servants! If you think Im wrong, and shouldnt scold you, go and tell Mr. Mckinley. I want to see if hell think its my fault. The few disgruntled servants, upon hearing Mrs. Holbrook mention Mr. Mckinley, immediately shut their mouths. If this matter reaches Mr. Mckinley, theyll undoubtedly suffer more consequences. No matter how appropriate or inappropriate Hannahs status is, she is indeed a guest of the Lucas family. As servants of the Lucas family, they have absolutely no right to mistreat a guest. Mrs. Holbrook, were sorry Weve learned our lesson. Yes, Mrs. Holbrook, please dont tell Mr. Mckinley about this The servants were afraid that Mrs. Holbrook would really inform Mr. Mckinley, so they all begged for mercy. However, before they could finish speaking, they heard a gentle and elegant female voicee from outside the restaurant. Mrs. Holbrook whats going on? Why is everyone here Miss Hannah, youre here. Are you hungry? Im sorry, these servants dont understand the rules and left you hungry Ill have someone prepare dinner for you right away. Its okay, Mrs. Holbrook. Im fine Hannah seemed a bit hesitant. Mrs. Holbrook, who had been with her for a long time, could tell at a nce that Hannah was hiding something. She quickly dismissed the others and pulled Hannah aside, Miss Hannah, whats the matter? Did youe down here because you needed me? Hannahs just like that; shes always afraid of causing trouble for others. Her gentle and polite nature makes her a perfect match for the Young Master, despite her reluctance to ask others for help. Mrs. Holbrook I heard you scolding them just now. Was it um because of me? Miss Hannah, dont worry about it. This has nothing to do with you. They are just being ungrateful. I dont know how their previous trainers taught them, but they have no manners whatsoever. Mrs. Holbrook, please dont say that. I know youre good to me, but after all, Im not the owner of this ce
Who says youre not? I have seen clearly how the Young Master treats you all these years, Miss Hannah. Not to mention, you are the Young Masters savior. Just for that alone, they wouldnt dare to treat you like this. Come on, lets go to the restaurant for dinner, and Ill talk to the Young Master when hees back tonight. Mrs. Holbrook looked after the gentle and submissive Hannah as she ate dinner. She wanted to wait with her for Aidan Lucas toe back, but he didnt return home even after nine oclock that night. Hannah felt uneasy. Today was her first day at the vi, so why didnt Aidan Lucas show up? Could it be that he went to find Lily Gray?
She didnt know that Aidan was hiding the truth from Lily and pretending to go abroad. As a result, although she temporarily moved into Blue Bay Estates and seemingly achieved a temporary victory. Her heart was still filled with apprehension about Lily. Chapter 534: 537: Discovering the "Citrine Necklace" (1) Chapter 534: Chapter 537: Discovering the Citrine Ne (1) Since Hannah Ford was restless and couldnt sleep, she left her room. Today, after being scolded by Mrs. Holbrook, the servants were either in their rooms or downstairs, and no one noticed Hannah wandering around the corridor upstairs. She looked around and found the corridor empty. She couldnt help but look towards the room at the end of the hallway. It was Aidan Lucass bedroom. Once, it had been the love nest for him and Lily Gray. Jealousy flickered in Hannahs eyes, and the angrier she grew looking at the closed door, the deeper her envy became. That room should have been hers! But it had been taken by Lily Gray. As Hannahs emotions overtook her, the next thing she knew, she was standing inside the master bedroom.
The door was unlocked, and she walked right in! Hannah hesitated, knowing that sneaking in was not to her advantage. She was used to appearing weak and helpless. Her innocent demeanor, which always seemed in need of protection, was her camouge. She should have immediately left and pretended she had never entered, which would be in line with the image she usually disyed to outsiders. But for some reason, driven by a womans most basic jealousy, When she saw the king-size bed she had long fantasized about, And the low-key, luxurious decorations and furnishings in the room, Her deepest jealousy was ignited. Hannah didnt know what hade over her. She followed her obsession, examining the entire room. Touching this, bumping into that, if she wasnt afraid of Aidan finding out, she would have stripped naked and rolled around in the nket. She wanted her body to be infused with Aidans scent. Standing by the bed, Hannah looked at the luxurious bedroom, her eyes filled with greedy desire. Her gaze fell on Lily Grays dressing table. On it, there were numerous bottles and containers, all of the highest-end skincare brands. And a jewelry box ced casually to the side. She couldnt help but walk over and open the jewelry box. At a nce, she could tell that all the jewelry inside was valuable.
Moreover, she knew that these were just the tip of the iceberg. As Mrs. Lucas, Lily Gray must have owned even more Almost as if possessed, Hannah opened the drawers of the dressing table, wanting to see just how extravagant Lily Grays noblewoman life was. As the drawer was opened, a crystal ne with a yellow glow appeared before her eyes.
Hannah couldnt help but blurt out, Citrine ne After saying it, she immediately came to her senses and covered her mouth in panic. With trembling fingers, she picked up the citrine ne from the drawer. She could hardly believe her eyes. She examined it countless times, back and forth. It really was that citrine ne the one she found as a child in the orphanage and proudly wore around her neck, showing off to everyone! Hannahs thoughts drifted back to her time at the orphanage. Due to her vanity, she told people it was a token left by her mother, a symbol that would help her find her family in the future. The other children at the orphanage believed her. When they saw the shiny citrine ne, they thought she was a rich persons daughter. She was just a lost child From then on, the people who used to bully her stopped.
Some even tried to tter her, asking her not to forget about them when she found her family in the future. Chapter 535: 538: Discovering the "Citrine Necklace" (2) Chapter 535: Chapter 538: Discovering the Citrine Ne (2) That period of time was the happiest of her life. Until one day when the Hospital Director called her into his office alone. There, she saw the wealthydy who often came to the orphanage to do charity work. It turned out that the ne belonged to her daughter and was identally lost. And so, the citrine ne that originally belonged to her, was unreasonably taken back by those grown-ups. That was her ne, she truly believed. She found it, so naturally, it should be hers. Thats the way the children in the orphanage understood property rights. Why should these grown-ups, so easily deprive her of something that rightfully belonged to her?! It wasnt until that moment that Hannah finally understood the world. It turned out that in addition to brute force,
there were power and wealth that could easily trample on others. She had no power, no wealth, and certainly no strong body. She was just an orphan, unwanted even by her own parents. So, her beloved citrine ne could also be easily taken away by someone else! Back then, when the director of the orphanage and the wealthydy took her ne, they repeatedly said they were doing it for her sake and would keep the matter secret. They assured her that they wouldnt tell anyone else that she found a ne. The director held her, stroking her head, and said, Rest assured, child, I will keep it a secret for you and wont let anyone else know that the ne is Auntie Grays. Hah! These hypocrites, after stealing her ne, still pretended to care for her well-being! Luckily for her, her destiny wasntpletely hopeless. She was found by Be Scott afterward. And then, she came across a photo of her wearing the ne with the orphanage kids. Later, she met Ethan Wilson From then on, her life began to change dramatically. She had everything rather than her illness. It seemed so perfect as if it wasnt real. And now, all the power and wealth were almost within her grasp. She would never allow anyone to disturb her happiness. A glimmer of cunning shed in Hannahs eyes as she put the citrine ne in her pocket and left the bedroom without a trace of guilt. She must find out why the ne was in Lily Grays dressing table. Who is the true owner of the ne?
She remembered, Ethan once said that he didnt find the ne. If he had found it, he would have told her. So Hannahs eyes narrowed.
Could it be that the spoiled girl who visited the orphanage a few times when they were kids and aroused the envy of the children was actually Lily Gray? No, thats impossible. She shook her head. There is no such coincidence in the world. It must have been acquired by Lily Gray by ident. If she were really the little girl, she would have recognized Ethan and exposed Hannahs lie a long time ago. Thats right. She shouldnt panic. That must be the case. Hannahforted herself, quickly returned to her room with the citrine ne. * That night, Ethan didnte back. It wasnt until the next day that Hannah heard the news from Mrs. Holbrook. What, Mrs. Holbrook youre saying Ethan had been attackedst night? Yes, Mrs. Holbrook nodded, Im not sure about the details. In the meantime, the Madam is worrying and has already arranged for Ethan to move to the old manor for her to personally take care of him.
How is that possible? In A City, someone dares to attack Ethan? How is he now? Is he alright? Mrs. Holbrook, can I go see him, please? Chapter 536: 539: Making Hannah Ford a Target (1) Chapter 536: Chapter 539: Making Hannah Ford a Target (1) Hannah Ford was on the verge of tears. She was truly, from the bottom of her heart, feeling anxious and worried. If something happened to Aidan Lucas, what would she do? She wasnt yet a part of the Lucas family as the Young Lady, and if something happened to Aidan, her position Mrs. Holbrook saw her tearful eyes, with tears rolling down her cheeks unstoppable. She waspletely touched by Hannahs love for Aidan. Miss Hannah, dont worry. I heard it isnt too serious. Since he was able to leave the hospital, the young master should be alright. But Hannah felt that she wouldnt be at ease unless she saw Aidan with her own eyes. Mrs. Holbrook, I I want to go to the mansion to visit Aidan. Can you take me there, please? She knew that Mrs. Lucas and Madam Lucas didnt like her, thinking that she had poor health.
But now she had a new heart, and she could give Aidan a son too. She didnt believe that, as a daughter of the Ford family, she would be worse off than Lily Gray from an ordinary wealthy family! This Ellie hesitated as she looked at the pitiful Hannah, and her heart softened. * Ethan, what exactly have you been thinking abouttely? I heard youve been parading around with Hannah and even brought her back to Blue Bay Estates. Tell me the truth, are you really going to give up on Lily for this woman? Is she really that good? What potion did she give you to bewitch you? Inside the Lucas familys mansion, Aidan, who should have been lying in bed recovering from his injuries, was now sitting on the sofa in the study room, listening to Emily Taylorsints. Mom Ive told you, this is just a temporary strategy. Aidan sighed, not knowing how to appease Emily. Since he started pretending to go abroad and not visit Lily, Emily had been nagging at him every day, using various excuses. I dont understand your tactics. I only know that rumors are spreading outside, and almost everyone in A Citys upper-ss circles knows about your affair with that woman. Are you trying to make Lilys already difficult pregnancy even more troublesome? How could I have given birth to a son like you, who could go so far? Emily was also furious, saying such harsh words. But instead of being resentful, Aidan was relieved. Even his own mother was so fond of Lily; there was nothing he couldnt trust her with. Mom, I know what youre worried about. Thats why I specifically asked Lilys friends to take care of her. Dn reports to me every day about Lilys conditions. Shes doing well, her belly has grown a lottely, and he even secretly took a photo for me. Really? Show me quickly Emily instantly forgot about the previous issue upon hearing about the photo. Aidan generously showed his wifes photo to Emily without any hesitation. While watching, he said, With them watching over Lily for me, we can temporarily cut off her contact with the outside world. Now, aside from her prenatal checkups, she stays at home sunbathing and taking care of her health. asionally, she also handles somepany affairs. I heard from Ian that shes been living welltely. I also call her whenever I have the time, so dont worry. Emily felt much better after seeing the picture on the cell phone. Her affection couldnt leave the picture of Lily with her big belly. However, her mood suddenly became downcast while smiling. Lily is such a good child. Look at the mess youve made now Its not like you dont have a home. Lily is your wife and pregnant with your child, yet you brought that woman back to the vi.
Chapter 537: 540: Turning Hannah Ford into a Target (2)【Authors Note】 Chapter 537: Chapter 540: Turning Hannah Ford into a Target (2)Authors Note If Lily finds out about things like this sigh I really dont dare to think about it. Aidan Lucas saw that Emily Taylors eyes had turned red, knowing that she was feeling upset. But then, wasnt he the same? He gently patted Emily Taylors shoulder, Mom, dont worry Everything will get better soon. When Lily has given birth to the child safely, everything will be much easier to handle. With Lily pregnant, shes too much of a target. If we dont put Hannah Ford out front, Im afraid that person will target Lily. Emily Taylor wiped her tears, though resenting Aidan Lucas heartlessness, she understood that this was the best solution for now. That person had already started making moves. This time, when Ethan Wilson was attacked, despite staying unharmed, it was only because Sebastian Lucas VII and the others were able to protect and respond quickly. Coming back and attacking your own flesh and blood. Hmph, thats exactly that persons usual practice. Emily Taylor wanted to say a few more words to Aidan Lucas.
Samuel Mckinley hurriedly entered the study room. Young master, Madam, Hannah Ford is here. What?! Emily Taylor suddenly stood up from the sofa, She actually dares toe here directly, thinking Im no longer here? Considering the difficulty of answering this, Samuel Mckinley didnt dare to respond. Aidan Lucasforted her, Mom, dont say that. Why curse yourself because of that kind of woman? I dont care. Emily Taylor elegantly rolled her eyes at her son, Whatever n you have outside, I will never allow her to step into the Lucas familys mansion. David Redington, where is she now? Madam, rest assured, shes still outside the iron gate. We wont let her in without your permission. Good. Hearing this, Emily Taylors face finally looked better. Aidan Lucasughed at Emily Taylors childishness. However, this provided him with a better idea. Mom, do you really dislike Hannah Ford that much? He suddenly asked in a low voice. Emily Taylor nodded without hesitation, Of course. Alright, I will need you to step in and handle the matter personally. But remember, you cant me me afterward for ruining your nobledy image. Oh? What do you want me to do? * Outside the Lucas familys iron gate, the petite and pitiful Hannah Ford stood in the cold wind. She looked so miserable and pitiable. Although it was already spring, the weather still felt as cold as early winter.
As Hannah Ford had a weak constitution, she had been standing outside in the cold wind for over ten minutes, but the Lucas family did not invite her in or even open the door. Mrs. Holbrook, an old servant of the Lucas family, was let in by the guards. Currently, she was inside pleading for Hannah Ford. Originally, Hannah Ford didnt need to stand outside.
But first, she didnt expect the Lucas family to really keep her, Aidan Lucas life-saving benefactor and lover, out of the mansion. Second, in order to show her sincerity, she came out ahead of time. Now, even if she couldnt bear the cold and wanted to go back inside. She couldnt get over the embarrassment. After standing in the cold wind for almost ten more minutes. Finally, when Hannah Ford was almost frozen stiff with her hands and feet icy cold, and numb. There was a far away figureing. A nobledy with an elegant temperament and graceful figure, apanied by more than a dozen servants and Mrs. Holbrook, walked over. [Authors Note] Todays 10 updates areplete. Changing the update time, temporarily set around 8 oclock in the evening~~ If I write faster, Ill post it earlier, and slower will be around 8 oclock in the evening. Remember for sure! Chapter 538: 541: Emily Taylor Slaps Hannah Fords Face Chapter 538: Chapter 541: Emily Taylor ps Hannah Fords Face Hannah Ford secretly rejoiced, not expecting Mrs. Lucas to personallye and wee her in. As expected, it was worth putting up a show by standing in the cold wind here. A sense of triumph gradually rose in her heart, thinking about what she should say when Emily Taylor arrived. However, the elegant nobledys expression gradually turned into disdain and contempt as she approached. Ha, I was wondering who it was. So it turns out to be a shameless vixen like you! A single faint remark, filled with the disdain of someone in a high position. Emily Taylor arrived at the door and saw Hannah Ford. With just one sentence, she shattered all of Hannahs hopes. Mrs. Lucas, how how can you speak like this The delicate and fragile womans eyes turned red instantly. Mrs. Holbrook, who was standing nearby, was heartbroken, clenching her fist.
She forcibly restrained herself, wanting to step forward to defend Hannah. Was what I said wrong? Emily Taylor smirked coldly and nced at Hannah. As a truedy of a prestigious family, she had been attending social events as Mrs. Lucas for years. At this moment, she deliberately repressed her smile, with a noble and unattainable aura in her indifferent expression. Mrs. Lucas, you you know very well about my rtionship with Ethan. How can you humiliate me like this? I came here today just because I heard Ethan was hurt, worried about him, and wanted to see him. Hannah showed a timid look on her face, as if she had suffered a great grievance. Originally soft and slender eyes, now filled with a faint trace of tears. But in order not to let the tears fall, she desperately widened her eyes. Her look seemed extremely pitiful and resilient. Compared to her, Emily Taylor suddenly appeared like the evil mother-inw in a TV series who breaks up loving couples. HaThats really funny. Do you really think no one else knows about your rtionship with Ethan? Was anything I said wrong? If youre not a vixen, what are you Ethan is a married man. Isnt your behavior like a vixens when youe here to enter their family? Originally, Emily Taylor just agreed to put on a y with Aidan Lucas to show people outside. But at this point, Emily couldnt help but be provoked by Hannah. Besides, youre not a doctor. Even if Ethan is hurt, what can you do by looking at him? Are you some kind of miraculous medicine Miss Ford, its best for a girl to stay pure and clean. The Ford family is, after all, a prestigious one. I advise you to go home as soon as possible. Stop losing face for your parents here. I Hannah felt like Emily Taylors scolding was a series of ps on her face. She couldnt refute Emily, let alone it. The key point was that this old woman was someone she had to please. Hannah held back her anger and told herself to endure. One day, when she married into the Lucas family, bing Ethan Wilsons wife.
The first thing she would do was to poison this old woman to silence! Hannahs right hand was clenched tightly, hidden in her sleeve. This concealed her anger at this moment. She hesitantly spoke, Mrs. Lucas, you really misunderstood me Ethan and I, we truly love each other!
Hannah bit her lip, her face pale and her body shaking, as if she was about to fall at any moment. [Authors Note] March 26ths first update. Todays update will be up to Chapter 550. I have written 10 chapters but havent revised them yet. I will update one chapter every 10 minutes after revising each chapter. Chapter 539: 542: Hannah Fords Embarrassment Chapter 539: Chapter 542: Hannah Fords Embarrassment Mrs. Lucas, how could you be so ruthless! Back then, you and your mother-inw tried to separate us. Now I dont even ask to be Ethans wife in name anymore. I just ask to be with him for the rest of my life, even if even if I have to stay like this, with no title and no status, I dont mind. So, Mrs. Lucas, please let me go in I promise that I will not disturb Ethans rest. I just want to see him for a moment, just a nce will do She must go in today. Only by publicly entering the Lucas familys mansion can she make people outside believe that her position in the mansion is secure. Now, she is living with Ethan at Blue Bay Estates love nest. She even forced Lily Gray, the original wife, back to her parents home, and in the eyes of outsiders, this is an undisputed fact. Now, all she needs to do is to enter the Lucas familys mansion in front of Emily Taylor. In the future, outsiders will think that her position has already gained the recognition of the entire Lucas family. By then, making Lily Gray give up her position for her would be an effortless task.
Let you see him once? Emily Taylor sneered as if shed heard a huge joke, coldly saying, Who do you think you are? Why should you be allowed to have a glimpse of him? Miss Ford, let me make myself clear today, the Lucas family can have you or me, but not both. I want to see if Ethan will defy his mother for a woman like you! Emily Taylor angrily stomped off after saying that and called the guard to drive Hannah Ford away. Mrs. Lucas, you you cant treat me like this I am Ethans lover, you cant stop me from seeing him Let go of me, let go! Hannah Ford didnt expect that Emily Taylor would not only refuse to let her in but also order the guards to physically drive her away. She is Ethans true love! How could Emily Taylor dare!? Hannah Ford waved her arms vigorously, trying to break free from the guards blockade. However, her weak body had been standing in the cold wind for so long that she was already stiff and weak all over. Not to mention that the guards were all tall and strong, with arms thicker than her legs. Even ordinary people could knock her down with a simple pull at this point. Thus, aical scene unfolded. The Lucas familys guards were astonished to find that they hadnt even exerted any force, nor even touched Miss Ford. Yet that delicate-looking weak woman had surprisingly tumbled straight to the ground. She fell face-down in the most disgraceful, face-nt pose. Ah, Miss Hannah, Miss Hannah- Mrs. Holbrookcouldnt bear it any longer and rushed out from behind Emily Taylor when she saw Hannah falling down. Who told you to be so rough with her? This is really too much! Mrs. Holbrook scolded the guards surrounding Hannah before helping up the poor, down-on-her-luck girl.
Oh my god, Miss Hannah, youre hurt Assisted by Mrs. Holbrook, Hannahs slender eyebrows were knitted tightly together. Mrs. Holbrook opened her palm, lifted her chin, and found that both were smeared with blood. Hannah tried to suppress her pain, her trembling voice barely audible, Im fine, Mrs. Holbrook. Its not Mrs. Lucass fault. Its all my fault Ah
And you say youre fine! Mrs. Holbrook looked at Hannahs whole face wrinkled up and couldnt help but feel extremely sorry for her kindness. Chapter 540: 543: Rumors Arise Chapter 540: Chapter 543: Rumors Arise Even at this point, shes still protecting someone who hurt her. Come on, let me help you up. Lets go back first. Mrs. Holbrook helped Hannah Ford up and struggled to get her into the car. But she didnt even think about whether Emily Taylor had anything directly to do with Hannahs fall. Without her intentional guidance, would Mrs. Holbrook have ever thought that Emily hurt Hannah? Mrs. Holbrook helped Hannah get into the car before turning around. Madam. She looked at Emily Taylor, Madam, Im going to take Miss Hannah back now. Please dont be angry anymore. Miss Hannah is just worried about the young master, and its all out of good intentions She wanted to continue to speak, but considering her position, she held back. Im taking Miss Hannah away now. Mrs. Holbrook, at this point, waspletelymitted to helping Hannah. Although she was a servant of the Lucas family, she was openly confronting Madam for Hannahs sake.
Emily Taylor gave her a cold nce. Her feelings about Mrs. Holbrook had always beenplicated. Take her away. It would be best if she moves out on her own initiative. Dont just keep living in the vi. Mrs. Holbrook hesitated upon hearing these words. She wanted to plead for Hannah, but in the end, she didnt directly confront Emily. I understand, madam. Then, I shall take my leave. Mrs. Holbrook returned to the car with mixed feelings. Looking at Hannah in the corner, appearing down and dejected, she couldnt help but sigh in her heart. Why couldnt Madam tolerate Miss Hannah? A good and weak-natured child like her; didnt Madam hate home-wrecking third parties back in the day? Lily Gray was the one who had stepped in between Miss Hannah and the young master. Why would Madam Sigh In any case, she had to help Miss Hannah. Mrs. Holbrook made up her mind. As for Emilys words about moving out of the vi, she had already filtered them out. * In just a few short days, several rumors spread throughout the upper-ss circle in A City. For example, Mr. Lucass past first love had returned. Not only had she returned, but she was also brought back to live in the vi with Mr. Lucas. On the other hand, Lily Gray, his legitimated wife, was chased back to her parents home.
A few dayster, a new follow-up appeared. It turned out that not long ago, Mr. Lucas was injured and was taken back to the Lucas familys mansion to recuperate. As a result, that first love went to visit him at the mansion. But who knew that Mrs. Lucas would refuse her at the door.
It was said that she had been harshly humiliated, very pitiful and down on her luck. However, things got even more explosive as rumors emerged that Mr. Lucas had heard about the incident afterward. He actually quarreled with Mrs. Lucas. Not only did his condition worsen from the agitation, but he also dered that he would move back to the vi once he healed. He would never return to the Lucas family mansion again! From his actions, it seemed like he was defending his first love, even going against the entire family for her. For a time, the whole upper-ss circle was discussing the matter. Soon, news spread from A City to other areas. * In B Citys Presidential Pce, a stunningly beautiful woman with an extraordinary figure and demeanor waszily reclining on a sofa. She held a fluffy white kitten in her arms, gently stroking it with her delicate, boneless fingers. Those narrow almond-shaped eyes, so simr to Aidan Lucass, were filled with a cold smile. Her eyes sparkled with the brilliance of flowing light.
Heh so it seems that my cheap older brother has really fallen for that Miss Ford of the Ford family? Chapter 541: 544: Find an Opportunity to Get Rid of Hannah Ford Chapter 541: Chapter 544: Find an Opportunity to Get Rid of Hannah Ford Exactly. The woman sitting across from her responded, Emily Taylor must be fuming right now. Id love to see the look on her arrogant and disdainful face. Its probably as colorful as a dropped spice rack. The woman talking was on the verge of fifty, but she looked more or less in her thirties. Her face was as young as a girls, her skin delicate, smooth, and translucent. Every frown, every smile carried the charm of a woman. If Emily Taylor was here now, she would want to tear that smug smile off this womans face. Because this woman had disrupted Emily Taylors marriage back in the day. She had caused Emily, while pregnant with Aidan Lucas, to nearly die in childbirth due to stress. This woman is Tara Hammond, the evesting love of Theodore Lucas, Aidans father. And the young woman idly petting a cat is the second child of Tara and Theodore.
She is three years younger than Aidan, his half-sister, Evelyn Lucas. Evelyn Lucas, where her name, Lucas, is a phic pun on Hammond in Chinese. Just by hearing her name one can gauge Theodores mad love for Tara. Mom, given that Hannah Ford is the woman my half-brother fancies, what if Evelyns eyes hesitated. A flicker of malice passed over her appealing features. Tara gave a graceful nod, Youre thinking the same thing as I am. However, I suddenly want to change the game. Change the game? Evelyns mouth turned up at the corners with interest upon hearing her mothers words. She has always admired her mother and knows that even though she may appear passive and weak, she is in fact cunning and ruthless. Only such a woman could obtain what she desires. Well, you probably dont realize why Emily Taylor hates Hannah Ford? To be honest, she dislikes Hannah not because she came from a poor background, but because Emily takes her hatred for Miss Gray out on Hannah. After all, I stole her husband the same way once. As she spoke, a triumphant smile appeared on Taras face. Why dont we help Hannah and Aidan unite as lovers? Isnt that a bad idea? Father and brother would definitely object. Aidan cannot have a child, definitely not. Aidan used to lead a hedonistic life, fooling around with women everywhere. This deceived them for quite some time. It wasnt untilter when they discovered about Hannah that they realized it had all been Aidans smokescreen. Now they have confirmed that Hannah is the woman Aidan loves the most.
Aidan didnt mind her having a heart condition and not being able to give birth, even if that almost meant defying Madam Lucas. Now that Hannahs heart is finally healed, it might be time for the youngdy whom Aidan has been using as a shield to step aside. If Hannah enters the Lucas family and gives birth to a legitimate heir of the Lucas family at this point. It certainly will affect the power-seizing ns of Theodore and her elder brother, Nn Lucas.
No worries, I just want to see how ugly Emily Taylors face gets when things dont go her way. Well just lend a hand, let Emily watch helplessly as Hannah surpasses her. When Aidan is about to marry Hannah, well strike and get rid of Hannah. Chapter 542: 545: Heard About the Gossip of Lily Gray Chapter 542: Chapter 545: Heard About the Gossip of Lily Gray Hehtell me, if Hannah Ford had died back then, who do you think Aidan Lucas would have believed was responsible? Framing someone else for murder has always been the best way to defeat a powerful enemy without shedding blood. Evelyn Lucass eyes filled with admiration, Mom, this n is brilliant! Upon hearing this, Tara Hammond smiled proudly. Hmph, of course it is. As long as we do this, we can sit back and watch Skye Brown and Aidan Lucas tear each other apart. By the time theyre finished, the disintegrated Lucas family will be easy pickings for your dad and brother! * Meanwhile, at another location. In a luxurious condominium in downtown A City. Mom, what should I do Mr. Brown hasnt contacted me for a few days now. Do you think hes lost interest in me? Milly Gray, looking distraught, sat down next to Rowena Gray, her face full of anguish and helplessness.
All of her previous admirers had distanced themselves from her after that banquet, fearing reprisal from the Lucas family. Even her most ardent admirer, Mr. Brown, hadnt contacted her for several days. Whats the use of Mr. Brown liking you if his father is against it? Rowena Gray also sighed in frustration. Any family that wants to stay in A City wouldnt dare associate with you anymore. Aidan Lucass move was really ruthless, cutting off all our resources! Not only did Millys suitors disappear overnight, but even Rowenas original connections had severed ties with them after learning they had offended the Lucas family. Rowena Gray had already experienced investment failures, and now, without her connections, they had almost nothing left other than the condominium. If they couldnt find a new way to make money soon, Rowena and Milly, who were used to living in luxury, would have to move to an ordinary neighborhood. That was definitely not the life they wanted! Speaking of which, its all that bitch Lily Grays fault! If it werent for her, how would we have ended up like this! Rowena Grayined angrily. Milly also chimed in: Yeah, its all her fault! Humph, a woman with such a vicious mind like her deserves the retribution shes getting now! Mom, you havent been out recently, so you dont know Right now, all of A City is waiting to see Lily Grays humiliation! Lately, Milly had been racking her brain, trying to ingratiate herself with the circle of rich young men. As a result, she had heard quite a few rumors about Lily Gray. Humiliation Rowena Gray frowned. Milly, what exactly did you hear outside? Mom, let me tell you, its like this * That day, Lily Gray had just finished her prenatal checkup and was returning from outside. Skye Brown had specifically taken the day off to apany her to the checkup. Their car had just pulled up outside the Gray family vi when they were stopped by two familiar figures. Upon seeing the people blocking the car, Skye frowned, Rowena Gray and Milly Gray How dare they show their faces here?!
Lily nced at the figures in front of her and, as expected, didnt see Madam Gray. It seemed that ever since Sonya Hamilton had suffered a stroke and been carried away, her health had deteriorated significantly. Thinking this, Lily lowered her gaze, resting it on her already noticeable, five-month pregnant belly. Skye, have someone drive them away I dont want to see them.
She still harbored a shred of familial affection for Madam Gray. If Madam Gray were to pass away, Lily would make arrangements for her funeral as a member of the Gray family. But as for Rowena and Milly Sorry, their fates had nothing to do with her. Chapter 543: 546: Lily Gray, you are about to be abandoned! Chapter 543: Chapter 546: Lily Gray, you are about to be abandoned! The car could not move because Rowena Gray and Milly Gray were blocking the way. Two burly men in ck quickly stepped up to the front of the car and pulled the two away. Hey, what are you doing? Stop it, Im Lilys aunt. I just came to talk to her. Let go of me! Yeah, were not here to make trouble. I just want to see my cousin. Let us through! As they cried out in front of the Gray family residence, stricken with fear and struggling desperately, Rowena and Milly created quite a scene. Lily Gray was disturbed by their noise from within the car and looked up at them. When they noticed her attention on them, Rowena and Milly immediately broke into a smile and made friendly gestures. However, Lily did not respond; she just gestured for the driver to move on. The car slowly started to move toward Rowena and Milly. And as the sleek, ck vehicle was about to pass them,
Rowena and Milly saw the car window slowly rolling down, through the two burly men in ck. The delicate features of Lily Gray emerged from behind the window. She was looking at them. Her calm and graceful demeanor contrasted sharply with their desperate and frantic state. Aunt? Cousin? Her lips curved up into a mocking smile. Her gaze fell on their faces. She tantly looked at them with contempt. I thought I made it clear thest time. You have no rtion to me whatsoever. As for being my aunt or cousinI dont recognize any of you. Let this be a final reminder, if I hear you iming rtion to me again in the future, Ill have someone beat the crap out of you After leaving these harsh words, Lily did not bother to look at them again. She simply let the driver elerate past them. You Lily Gray, youve gone too far! While Rowena still managed to keep her calm, Milly started to shout emotionally. Watching the car move away from them, heading towards the iron gate, Milly vented her anger by shouting, Lily Gray, dont think youre all that! Everyone in A City knows that youll soon be discarded! Mr. Lucas is unting his love with other women out there, strolling around the city with his first love every two to three days! And you, you can only hide here and give way to the mistress! Lily Gray, we came here to help you, and this is how you treat us I look down on you. I look down on you The tension in the car skyrocketed, as the windows hadnt managed to roll uppletely. Lily, dont listen to her. Aidan Lucas is abroad, shes just trying to annoy you! Lily turned to Skye Brown, her expression serious, Skye, tell me is Aidan Lucas really abroad?
By now, Lily had long had her suspicions. Aidan Lucas had never been away for this long. Not only had he left, but Emily Taylor also hadnt visited hertely. She remembered that when she first moved here, Emily would visit her every few days.
And then there were Skye, Joan Wellington, and Dn Wellington Their behavior was too strange. Especially Skye and Joan, they were alternating shifts to apany her 24 hours a day. They never left her alone. That kind ofpany felt more like protection, even surveince. She could feel that they meant well and had no ill intent But why did they care for her like this? Therefore, when Lily heard Millys shouts, she almost immediately made up her mind. Milly was not lying. Perhaps Aidan Lucas really hadnt gone abroad. He was still in A City. Chapter 544: 547: Lily, Aunt Is Doing This for Your Own Good (1) Chapter 544: Chapter 547: Lily, Aunt Is Doing This for Your Own Good (1) Lily Skye Brown didnt know what to say. Had Lily not asked, she would have kept on pushing herself to believe that she was only helping Lily and Aidan Lucas. But as soon as Lily revealed a serious demeanor and asked her about it- As a friend, she couldnt lie to Lily. Alright, Skye, you dont have to say anything. Let Rowena Gray and Milly Graye in. Ill talk to them personally. How can you let them in, Lily? Dont see them! Why cant I? Lily Gray smiled, Am I really that unbearable to look at? Of course not, I didnt mean that Lily saw the bitterness at the corner of Skyes mouth. She knew that herst remark had been too harsh.
Immediately, she regretted it. Im sorry, Skye. I went too far with what I said just now. But dont worry. Ill just sit with them for a while. There wont be any problems. Ill have bodyguards with me. Understood that Lily wouldnt be satisfied until she got a clear answer, Skye had no choice but to give up resistance, Alright then, just be careful. * Soon, Rowena Gray and Milly Gray were led into the Gray family vi. They had upied the vi briefly in the past. But now, upon re-entering, they found that they no longer had a ce to stay. The two of them were quickly escorted by a burly man in ck to the study room. In the study, Lily Gray lounged on one side of the sofa. On both sides of the sofa, two burly bodyguards in ck stood at attention. Rowena Gray and Milly Grays gazes were immediately drawn to Lily Grays protruding belly. You youre pregnant?! Rowena Gray even eximed in disbelief. Lily nced at her without saying anything, not wanting to answer the obvious question. Sit. She casually pointed to the sofa opposite her with her chin. Rowena Gray realized she had hit a sensitive topic. Unable to say anything else and wanting to save face, she took Milly Gray with her and reluctantly sat across from Lily. Fortunately, she had already thought of a new n. Beforeing here, they didnt know that Lily was pregnant. But now
Rowena Grays gaze once again rested on Lily Grays belly. An even better idea formed in her mind. What exactly did you want to tell me today? Lily Grays face was cold, showing little emotion.
Perhaps because she was already suspicious earlier, hearing Milly Grays sudden shriek didnt even provoke any anger. Not only was she not angry, but she also began to wonder what Aidan Lucas was trying to do with this arrangement. Lily Gray found herself helplessly realizing that it might be due to the influence of living with Aidan Lucas for so long. Now, whenever she encountered an issue- She liked to first probe the deeper reason behind it. Instead of getting angry or upset impulsively. While she was momentarily lost in thought- Rowena Gray had already embellished and retold the scandalous rumors swirling outside about Aidan Lucas and Hannah Ford in front of Lily Gray. Well, thats how things are Lily, you have to believe me. Why would I harm you? We are still family after all. Aidan Lucas, he Rowena Gray nced warily at the nearby bodyguards in ck. Seeing that they remained expressionless without any changes, she continued, Aidan Lucas, even though he was good to you before, hes still an outsider in the end. Moreover, hes a man Mens hearts are the hardest to grasp. Lily, I know talking to you about this today might upset you. Chapter 545: 548: Lily, Your Aunt Means Well (2) Chapter 545: Chapter 548: Lily, Your Aunt Means Well (2) But knowing such a thing sooner is always better. Before I came here, I didnt even know you were pregnant. Now that I see you like this, I have to stand by your side and help you, no matter what your aunt says! After listening to Rowena Grays words, Lily Gray looked at her with a sarcastic smile, Oh, I didnt know that you still had such intentions towards me. Of course. Rowena Gray nodded without any guilt. Anyway, were still family. Lily, actually your aunt has already thought of a solution for you. As long as youre willing, Im ready to stand up for you at any time! Really? Whats your brilliant n? Lily Grays interest was piqued by Rowena Grays words. There was no way she would foolishly believe in someone who had harmed her time and time again. Would Rowena and Milly Gray suddenly have a change of heart and purposelye over to help her? Ha, only if the sun started rising in the west! Seeing that Lily Gray seemed interested, a glint shed in Rowena Grays eyes. Of course, Ive thought of two good solutions for you. No matter what choice you make, your aunt will be able to help. Two solutions? Lily Grayughed, Rowena Gray seemed pretty well-prepared.
Go on, lets hear your great ideas. Lily Gray had a faint smile on her lips, seeming not to resist Rowena Gray. This made Rowena Gray very excited, and she immediately said eagerly, The first solution is to simply and directly divorce Aidan Lucas. Youre pregnant now, and no matter how much Aidan Lucas likes Hannah Ford, he cant possibly not want a child. The baby in your belly is the heir of the Lucas family. When the timees, in order to make you leave the child behind, even if you ask for wealth and riches from the Lucas family, theyll give it to you. So, you mean to use my child as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the Lucas family? Humph, even if they offered her wealth and riches, she wouldnt hand over her baby so easily. What negotiations, that sounds so unpleasant. Rowena Gray pursed her lips, Lily, listen to your aunt, Ive been through this before. Its better for you to leave the child in the Lucas family than to carry it with you. The Lucas family has money and power, and with Aidan Lucas, the whole Lucas family will be his in the future. Moreover, youre not young anymore, and this is your second marriage. If you have a child now, do you really think that when ites to your third marriage, the other party wont mind you having a child? Lily, listen to your aunt, hit the Lucas family hard and make Aidan Lucas, that heartless man, suffer! Rowena Grays calctions were loud and clear. If Lily Gray really fell out with Aidan Lucas. Then the bodyguards and servants of the Lucas family who are here would probably leave. At that point, she could resort to her old tricks and regain control of Lily Grays assets. The original assets of the Gray family,bined with the alimony Aidan Lucas would have to pay Lily Gray Just thinking about it, Rowena Gray could wake upughing from her excitement in the middle of the night. Who would have thought, the next second, she heard Lily Gray say coldly. It seems that you have some truth in what you say. However, theres one thing I dont understand. Since a woman with a child is a burden, why did you bring Milly and Rudolf Gray back with you years ago? After all, back then the Holbrook family hadnt copsed yet. Staying in Holbrook family would be better than being with you, right? Rowena Gray didnt expect Lily Gray to ask such a question, and was immediately at a loss for words.
I I had no choice then. The Holbrook family at that time was already desperate. Though no one knew that, we knew it ourselves. Staying in the Holbrook family wasnt a blessing, but a suffering Chapter 546: 549: Lily, Aunt is Doing Whats Best for You (3) Chapter 546: Chapter 549: Lily, Aunt is Doing Whats Best for You (3) Oh, I see. So everything Aidan Lucas saidst time was true. Youve known that the Holbrook family was going bankrupt all along, so you tried to divorce your husband with the child, right? ICC Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Lily Gray cut Rowena off directly, not wanting to listen to her continue to defend herself. I dont like the method you suggested. Do you have any other ideas? Lets hear another one. Rowena Gray was a little uncertain when Lily Gray cut her off. It seemed like Lily didnt like her. But in reality, she was listening to her suggestions. Rowena thought for a moment and decided to follow the n. She was also a woman andpletely understood the panic a woman would feel when she found out her husband had an affair while she was pregnant. She didnt believe that Lily could remain calm and not listen to her advice! So, Rowena continued, If you think the method I just mentioned is not appropriate, I actually have a better one.
Rowena suddenly leaned to the side, ced her hands behind Millys shoulders, and pushed her forward. Lily, look What do you think of our Milly in our family? Lily pretended not to understand, In what way? Like, her figure and appearance, what do you think? Upon hearing Rowenas words, Lily deliberately looked Milly up and down with a scrutinizing gaze. Then, she shook her head with a sigh, To be honest, not that great. Lily Gray, youC Milly was quite upset by Lily Grays words. How could she be considered not that great! Although she wasnt a top-level beauty, her figure was more curvy than most Eastern women. Her face may not have been stunning, but it had unique characteristics, youthful, cute, and full of vitality. She was an angel-faced beauty with a devilish body. Lily Gray saying she was not that great was clearly a deliberate insult. Milly, dont make a fuss Rowena forcefully suppressed Milly. Your cousin is a great beauty, so of course, others would look ordinary to her. Its appropriate for her to say that. To tter Lily Gray, even if her heart was bleeding, Rowena could only grit her teeth and continue. But Lily, look at Milly Although shes not as stunningly beautiful as you are, shes much better than that vixen with Aidan Lucas. Ive inquired about that woman named Hannah Ford. Besides her family background, theres nothing else good about her. Before I came, I was wondering how a woman like Hannah couldpare to you, Lily. Aidan must have gone blind to have changed his affections! However, after I saw you, I understood. Men are just unreliable. Ive seen it too many times. As soon as his wife gets pregnant at home, he goes out and fucks around with a mistress. Men are creatures that think with their lower halves, and you cant satisfy him like this Lily, take your aunts advice. Since that woman dares to steal your husband, you should find someone to steal your husband back. Make that woman lose her ce as the neer! After talking for a long time, she finally got to the essential point. Lily Gray nced at Milly indifferently and asked deliberately, Its not easy to make a neer lose her ce. Hastily telling me to find someone to get Ethan Wilson back, but also guarding against that person threatening me and my child after they gain an upper hand. Its too difficult
No, its not difficult at all! Seeing that Lily Gray had taken the bait, Rowena excitedly said, Milly has always respected you as her cousin and has always wanted to help share your worries. Milly, isnt that right? Chapter 547: 550: The Consequences of Confusing Family Relations Chapter 547: Chapter 550: The Consequences of Confusing Family Rtions Yeah, Cousin let me help you, shall I? Milly Gray softened her voice unusually, speaking with an earnest look on her face. Heh-heh Lily Gray saw the two ying along with each other and suddenly burst outughing. As sheughed, she pped her hands, as if she had just seen some entertaining spectacle. Ha, Rowena Gray and Milly Gray I wonder, is it that I have a face that makes you two think Im a fool and easily deceiveable? Or is it that you two are just pig-headed, thinking everyone else is as stupid as you? Once wouldve been enough, but this is getting old. Are you trying to push me into Aidan Lucass bed for Milly again? Didnt you look back and realize, from beginning to end, your foxy tails have been showing, sticking out for everyone to see. Did you think everyone else is as stupid as you and wouldnt notice?! You Lily, Im trying to help out. If you dont want to help, thats fine. But theres no need to bite the hand that feeds you! Good people? Lily Gray sneered again,ughing, you two are good people? Ive seen those with thick skins, but Ive never seen a few who are so shameless, they dont have a face at all. Lily Gray, dont you dare go too far! Milly Gray jumped to her feet abruptly.
Oh, arent you ying along anymore? Lily Gray casually adjusted her posture, Just a second ago, you were calling me Cousin here and there so affectionately. Now, just a few truthful words and you cant pretend anymore? You Thats enough, Milly. Let it go. Rowena Gray didnt dare confront Lily Gray at this point, so she could only hold Milly back. Lily, sighI dont know why you think this way about us. But your aunt and Milly really do mean well for you. Hannah Ford isnt someone you can take lightly. If you dont find some help, Im truly afraid you wont be able to cope. My business doesnt require Miss Grays help. Also, let me remind you again, you arent my aunt, and shes not my cousin. Dont randomly im kinship. As Lily Gray said this, she suddenly blinked her charming eyes. Oh, I almost forgot, I told you at the door just now. If I hear you iming kinship randomly next time, the consequence will be very miserable. Suddenly, she stood up. Rowena Gray and Milly Gray didnt know what she was up to, and could only watch her nervously. Seeing their tense expressions, the corners of Lily Grays mouth curled up into an even deeper smile. She looked down at the two of them, giving a cold order to the two burly men in ck beside her, Teach them both a lesson. The first time, dont be too heavy, just p each of them a few times to jog their memory. After saying this, Lily Gray turned around without a second nce and walked towards the door. You C Lily Gray, you cant do this to us, we came specifically to help you Bitch,e back hereAhhstop, let go! The screams inside the study room were cut off by the closing door. Lily Gray stood outside the door, a smirk ying at her lips, and left after a moment of satisfaction. She then went to another room, where Skye Brown had been waiting for her. After sitting down, Lily spoke calmly, Skye, now, Id like to hear your exnation. Understanding that the situation had escted to where it couldnt be hidden from Lily anymore, Skye organized her thoughts and recounted everything she knew.
A momentter. So, Aidan Lucas deliberately made you three lie to me. Just to make the outside world believe that the woman he likes is Hannah Ford? Uh-huh, its pretty much like that. Skye Brown nodded her head. Lily Grays lovely eyes narrowed slightly.
Did Aidan Lucas tell you why he wants the world to believe that the woman he likes is Hannah Ford? About that he didnt say. He just said it was for your own good. [Authors Note] The 10 updates of March 26th arepleted, our item Lily is doing great, slowly growing (thumbs up). Thank you, my dears, for your gifts and votes, kisses! Remember to vote for me on Monday, thank you! Well continue tomorrow night at 8 oclock! Chapter 548: 551: Strip off clothes, climb onto Aidan Lucas bed Chapter 548: Chapter 551: Strip off clothes, climb onto Aidan Lucas bed For my own good? Lily Gray almostughed out loud. For my own good, so thats why you lied to me and kept me from seeing him, and instead, he was with Hannah Ford? Caught off guard by her question, Skye Browns breath hitched, Lily I couldnt ept Ethan Wilsons actions at first either. But then, Dn Wellington said that hes a man and can understand why Ethan did that. They were both very serious and didnt seem to be lying. Plus, at that time, you had just been kidnapped. So I naturally thought that maybe they did it because they were afraid youd be kidnapped again. After all, once you became Mrs. Lucas, perhaps more people would have their eyes on you. And now that youre pregnant, I wonder if thats the reason why they want to push Hannah Ford out. Skye Brown didnt know the real reason, so she only shared her own spections based on what she knew. After listening to her thoughts, Lily Gray furrowed her brows in contemtion. Although she looked unhappy, she wasnt as emotional as Skye had expected. Unable to help herself, Skye let out a sigh of relief. At least, Lily was still rational. Just as she was thinking this, she heard Lily Gray speak up.
But Skye, dont you find this whole thing strange? At the very least, I see two doubts. Two doubts? Yes, two. She nodded. First, with Ethan Wilsons power and status in A City, even in Eastonia, do you think theres anyone hed need to fear? If he hid me away and pushed out Hannah Ford, its clear that hes guarding against an opponent hes very wary of. Listening to Lily Grays analysis, Skye Brown realized that the situation might be more dangerous than theyd imagined. The second point Although Hannah Ford saved Ethan Wilsons life, if he didnt deceive us, then his actions would be tantamount to pushing her into a very dangerous position. But why would he do that to someone who saved his life? So, Im very suspicious Either Ethan Wilson lied to us and tricked us. Perhaps, the so-called protection was just his excuse and all he wanted was to be with Hannah Ford. Or theres a problem with Hannah Ford If Hannah Ford really did save Ethan Wilsons life, he wouldnt treat her like this. A strange thought suddenly crossed Lily Grays mind. Maybe it was because Hannah Ford wasnt actually the person who saved Ethan Wilsons life, and thats why he Before this idea could fully form, her train of thought was interrupted by Skye Browns excited exmation. I, I know now! Looking agitated, Skye Brown said, I suddenly remember Dn Wellington mentioning to me that Hannah Ford is a greedy and hypocritical woman In the past, she apparently used her status as a lifesaver to ckmail Ethan Wilson countless times. I heard that once, before she was sent to M Country, she even stripped naked and climbed onto Ethan Wilsons bed. Dn Wellington told me um As Skye spoke, she observed Lily Grays reaction. Seeing her calm expression, she dared to continue speaking. Back then, Ethan Wilsons attitude towards Hannah Ford was much gentler than it is now. He even gave in to and fulfilled her unreasonable demands. But that one time, Ethan Wilson seemed to be really angry, and furthermore, the next day he directly sent Hannah Ford to M Country.
Skye carefully asked, Do you think its because Hannah Ford pushed Ethan Wilson too hard, and thats why he got thoroughly angered by her? Chapter 549: 552: The Strange David Redington Chapter 549: Chapter 552: The Strange David Redington Especially now, because of your presence, Hannah Ford might feel that her position is being threatened. Uh Lily, do you understand what I mean? I mean, would Hannah Ford do something over the top, that could infuriate Aidan Lucas? What Skye Brown referred to as over the top means, would Hannah Ford suddenly take off her clothes and climb into Aidans bed? This Lily Gray suddenly didnt know how to answer Skyes question. But in her mind, she couldnt help but picture the scene where Hannah Ford stripped herself naked and crawled into Aidans arms. No, no it wont happen Lily Gray shook her head vigorously. She couldnt even bear to imagine that kind of scene. Eh, Lily, I was just giving that example casually, dont think too much about it! Skye Brown suddenly wanted to p herself for impulsively telling the truth. Dont worry, Aidan Lucas will definitely not be tempted! Previously, when you werent here, he wasnt tempted by Hannah Ford now that youre here, he wont be tempted even more. Dont think too much about it! Skye Brown tried her best tofort Lily Gray. As for Lily Gray, she was struggling to fight against all the insecurities in her mind.
She kept telling herself to trust Aidan Lucas. It took a while before she finally calmed downpletely. Skye Lily Gray looked at Skye Brown with a tired expression on her face. Leave me alone for a while. Lily Skye Brown looked at her worriedly. Dont worry, Im fine. I just want to calm down and after Ive calmed down, Ill personally ask Aidan Lucas. Its better to ask directly rather than guessing. She believed that nothing could not be solved between two people who were honest with each other! * After calming down, Lily Gray did not call Aidan Lucas but directly called ke Graham instead. Mr. Graham, when I asked to withdraw the divorce casest time, you asked me to think it through was it because youd already heard about the rumors between Aidan Lucas and Hannah Ford? ke Graham, on the other end of the phone, raised his eyebrows when he heard Lily Grays question. He thought that this woman would be stupid enough to give birth to the child before knowing the news. Yes. ke Graham replied without hesitation. I did know about it. But what difference does it make? You still withdrew the divorce case anyway. Besides, you wouldnt have listened to what I said. Lily Gray: It seemed that ke Graham still had a grudge about the matterst time. She was about to say something to appease him when ke Graham coldly said, Forget it, you dont need to care about my thoughts. Although I still support you getting a divorce, but who asked the young master to suddenly change his mind and not let me tell you about it. If you called to me me for not telling you about Aidan Lucas and Hannah Ford, its better that you ask the young master directly. After all, it was his order for me to keep quiet.
ke Graham pursed his lips unhappily. If it hadnt been for David Redingtons interference, he might have already started a war between Lily Gray and Aidan Lucas. At that time, he could have taken the opportunity to have a decisive battle with Joshua Fenton. Wait a minute, you just said the young master forbade you to tell? You mean David Redington didnt want you to tell me? ke Graham nodded impatiently, Yeah, yeah, your husbands affair with Hannah Ford has been making waves in A City, only you didnt know about it.
Chapter 550: 553: The Warmth Given by David Redington Chapter 550: Chapter 553: The Warmth Given by David Redington This was originally a great opportunity, but unfortunately, Ethan Wilson not only did not allow me to take advantage of it, but even forbidden me from telling you. I really dont know what Ethans concerns are Lily Gray also found it unbelievable. David Redington, wasnt he always eager for her and Ethan to break up? Although its not nice, this is an excellent opportunity. Why would David prevent ke Graham from telling her? After hanging up the phone, Lily couldnt figure it out. Unable to help herself, she called David Redington. Upon picking up the call and learning her intentions, his clear and maic voice, full of worry, came through the phone. Dont believe those rumors outside Lily, you must take care of yourself and dont pay attention to those gossips. Lily thought she had heard wrong, were these wordsing from David? David maybe you didnt understand. Just now I was asking about Ethan Wilson and Miss Ford. I heard rumors about their affair are spreading all over A City.
Moreover, Ethan did deceive me. He said he was abroad, but now it has been confirmed that he is still in A City. I heard from Mr. Graham that you knew about this, but you didnt let him tell me. I dont understand, what on earth do you want to do? David and Ethan should have a tense rtionship. But now, when she called David, he actually asked her not to believe the rumors outside. But at least on the surface, those rumors are true! Lily Davids voice on the phone was a bit nervous. He tried to adjust his breathing to make his voice sound gentle and reliable. Listen to me, Ethan must have his reasons for doing this. You dont need to worry about Hannah Ford her body cant possibly allow anything to happen between her and Ethan But the point is not whether something actually happens between them or not! Lily Gray was a bit annoyed. She didnt really care about that. The point is, although I believe that Ethan wont have anything with Hannah, I still care very much about Ethan lying to me! She didnt know why, but even though she could remain calm just moments ago, her emotions were now bing difficult to control. Lily Gray, no matter what you think now. David heard her tone suddenly rise and knew her emotions were unstable. He immediately said seriously, But I only want to tell you, you are now a mother. Youre carrying your own baby in your belly. If you dont want anything to happen to the baby, youd better stay calm. David anxiously scratched his hair. Now, he even wanted to go to Lilys side and guard her immediately. Huh Lily, listen carefully. What you should care about now is not Ethan Wilson. Do you understand what Im saying? Right now, you should only care about your belly, your baby, nothing else! Davids words were like a bucket of cold water pouring down on her head. The previous agitation, excitement, and anger were all extinguished by this cold water. Lily Gray suddenly realized. Yes, she was still a mother. How could she let herself be distracted by wild thoughts and disturb her emotions?
For her right now, nothing else mattered, only her baby was the most important. Lily took a deep breath and calmed herself down. It wasnt until a momentter that she spoke again through the phone. David Ive calmed down. You were rightThank you for just now.
Chapter 551: 554: The Hatred Between David Redington and Ford Family (1) Chapter 551: Chapter 554: The Hatred Between David Redington and Ford Family (1) Youre wee. In a ce where Lily Gray couldnt see, David Redington also let out a sigh of relief. I know what youre worried about. But from my perspective, everything now is not worth making you anxious and restless. If youre concerned about Aidan Lucas and Hannah Fords affair, I can arrange for someone to monitor them for you. If there are any issues, Ill notify you immediately. But the premise is that you must promise me to take good care of the baby. If possible, I hope you wont care about the outside rumors I think this is also the reason Aidan Lucas has arranged it this way. It can be said that on the topic of treating the child, he and Aidan Lucas reached a high degree of agreement. Lily Gray did not expect David Redington to say such things. For a moment, she felt as if she was surrounded by warmth. David Redington, who obviously dislikes Aidan Lucas, wouldfort her like this at this moment. After a long silence, David Redington finally heard Lily Grays answer.
David, youre right I believe you, I will take good care of the baby As for other matters, I wont think about them, but if you really find out anything, please tell me. Upon hearing her words, Davids tense eyebrows finally rxed. Alright, its a deal. * When David hung up the phone, ke, who had been waiting by his side, was filled with questions. After hesitating for a few seconds, he couldnt help but ask, Young Master, I really dont understand. Didnt you always hate the Ford family before? Why are you helping Lily Gray now? ke already knew Lily Grays identity and understood the reason for his actions. The hatred between David Redington and the Ford family, and between David and Be Scott Sigh, only one could say Such hatred is not easily forgiven. David Redington did not answer. Upon hearing kes question, he just sat down on the sofa indifferently and turned on the television at random. He didnt know what was being yed on the TV screen, But his frosty gaze fell on the screen. The room had a quiet atmosphere, with an eerie sense of oppression. Just as ke thought his question was too presumptuous, and that his master would not answer, David Redingtons chilly voice finally echoed in the room. ke, do you know why I suffered from autism in the first ce? Davids tone was light, as if he wasnt talking about himself.
His gaze still fell forward, He didnt even give ke a nce. But ke felt that this question was too heavy. So heavy, he could hardly lift his head.
ke was annoyed and regretted bringing up the topic he shouldnt have mentioned. All he could do was lower his eyes and brace himself to say, It seems because the Duke and the Madam were too busy to take care of the young master, right? Heh David Redington suddenly scoffed, and the corner of his delicate and beautiful lips drew a mockery. No time to take care of me? No, ke, yourepletely wrong. They didnt have no time to take care, they were just too selfish and only cared about themselves. One was a woman who had an emotional breakdown because of her daughters early death, pushing all her faults onto her family. And the other was a man who abandoned his young son, not caring about him, just trying to coax back his wife. As he spoke, David suddenly stopped breathing, and his icy blue eyes narrowed dangerously. After a moment, ke heard his hoarse voice again. They both are irresponsible parents. Cold, without a trace of emotion. Chapter 552: 555: David Redington and Ford Familys Hatred (2) Chapter 552: Chapter 555: David Redington and Ford Familys Hatred (2) ke didnt dare say too much, but he wanted to say a few words in defense of the Duke and Madam. After thinking carefully, he decided to shift the me onto the Ford family. Young Master, actuallythe Madam and Duke, they were also in great pain back then. If theres anyone to me, its the Ford family If it wasnt for the Ford family, the youngdy wouldnt have died shortly after birth. And that Be Scott, who was involved in those shady things, even had someone perform rituals to transfer the youngdys life to her own daughter, which is outrageous Enough David Redington suddenly interrupted kes words. He didnt want to go through those painful and unbearable memories again. Back then, he was just a few years old. His parents fought, his mother got angry and left to live with her sister. Only after leaving did she found out she was pregnant with a child. When Sylvia Scott was living with the Ford family, Be Scott also happened to be pregnant. The two women had prenatal checkups and awaited their deliveries together.
Everything seemed fine at first. But then, the children were born. Sylvias child, his own younger sister, died due to a difficult birth. While Bes child was born safely, whoter became Lily Gray. Because of this, Sylvia almost had an emotional breakdown. She even resented her own husband, Duke Redington, because of this. Duke Redington, in order to win back his wife, left a young David to live alone in Europe. He then began his journey chasing his wife for several years. It wasnt until yearster that they reconciled and investigated the events of that year. They found out that during Bes pregnancy, it was discovered during a checkup that the fetus was in a dangerous position. At that time, Be secretly invited a high monk from T Country to perform rituals. The blessings of the child in Sylvias womb were transferred to her own child. Such superstitious things were not originally credible. But when the two children were born, the initially healthy one died young while the originally sick one was born healthy. Who wouldnt believe the effects of those rituals after seeing such a result? Because of this, the Reddington family severed ties with the Ford family. And because of the early death of the sister and the young boy who lost the love and care of his parents and developed autism. He hated his own parents deeply, hated the Ford family, and the root cause of it all. ke David barely awoke from the depths of pain.
His gaze still fell on the television. But his eyes were empty, without any focus. The mans hoarse voice was low, No matter what, the child is innocent. No matter howplicated the adult world is, the baby in Lilys womb is innocent That child must be protected. The sister who died young.
From a young age, he lived in a world of cold indifference. David deeply understood the feeling of experiencing a bleak childhood. Thats why he temporarily let go of his hatred after learning of Lily Grays pregnancy. No matter what, he would protect Lily Gray and ensure her childs safe birth. As for the rest, he would settle it personally with the Ford family after the childs birth. * The next day, an unexpected person appeared at the Gray family home. Lily Gray was sleeping in a daze when she suddenly felt something ticklish on her face and couldnt help but open her eyes slightly. You She almost thought she was seeing things. [Authors Note] There are still 5 more chapters, updated through 560, I havent revised them yet. Ill release them in about 30 minutes after finishing the edits. Chapter 553: 556: Little Delicate Wife, Gaining Weight Chapter 553: Chapter 556: Little Delicate Wife, Gaining Weight Aidan Lucas, how did you? As she opened her eyes, she found the man who often appeared in her dreams. Sitting quietly on the edge of the bed, he was gazing down at her. Lily Gray almost couldnt catch her breath with excitement. She quickly sat up, forgetting she was now a pregnant woman. Thankfully, Aidan Lucas reacted quickly, hisrge palm embracing her waist, and pulled her into his arms just before she fell. Missed me so much? So eager to rush into my arms Hmm, my little Lily has turned into a piglet after two months. Aidan Lucas lovingly held her, half leaning on the bedhead, so that her head rested on his chest. Lily Gray was still in shock and hadnte to her senses. After a few seconds, she finally regained her strength and twisted his arm hard.
OuchC The man couldnt help but groan, What kind of way is this to treat your husband, huh? I I wanted to see if I was dreaming. Hearing this, the man smiled gently, Fool, its not a dream. But How did youe here? You even lied to me, saying you were abroad. Werent you with that Hannah? What was I? You mean, I wasnt with Hannah Ford, right? The mansrge palm hugged her waist from behind and slid down when she wasnt paying attention. He lightly patted her plumper flesh. YouC Lily Gray was really angry. She hadnt med him for his inexplicable actions. Yet, he made the first move! This is a small punishment for your distrust, Aidan Lucass chin rested on her soft hair. It had been a long time since he had held her like this. Holding his little one like this was even better than his memories. Lily Gray pouted unhappily, Where have I ever distrusted you I clearly didnt make a fuss. If she really didnt trust him, she would have made a scene after learning about this issue from Rowena Gray and her daughter. Hearing her coquettish andining words, Aidan Lucas couldnt help but smile. His originally cold lips warmed up because of this smile. It seems that my little Lily has be so sensible He gently rubbed her back with hisrge palm, stroking it carefully. As if he wasforting a small animal. Lily Gray was veryfortable under his touch, but she couldnt help but look up.
She looked into his eyes, blinking her peach blossom eyes, Whats going on between you and Hannah? Why did you lie to me, saying you were going abroad? She even counted the days like a fool, wondering when he would return. Upon hearing her question, the smile in Aidan Lucass eyes deepened. Little one, she truly cared.
She seemed more concerned about him than he thought. Because of this realization, a hint of desire emerged in the mans deep eyes. Those slender fingers that had been caressing her back were slowly moving down. Feeling his hand beginning to misbehave, Lily Gray endured the tingling sensation on her body. With both hands propped on his firm abs, she sat up. Dont mess around, answer my question first! Her attitude seemed quite resolute. But her slightly blushing face betrayed her. It had been a long time since they had been so intimate. Just now, she had been so caught up in his teasing that she almost lost control. Seeing this, Aidan Lucas smiled gently, his handsome features making Lily Grays eyes dazzle again. He reached out and softly pinched her face, whispering, Youve gained some weight.
Chapter 554: 557: Are you willing to believe him unconditionally? Chapter 554: Chapter 557: Are you willing to believe him unconditionally? What the theyre talking so much but not getting to the point! Before you say anything else, if you want me to trust you, you should be honest with me too. Tell me straight, whats the deal with those rumors between you and Hannah Ford? She had learned about this incident yesterday. Truthfully, although she had managed to maintain a calm appearance in front of Rowena Gray and her daughter, when she called David Redington afterward, she was already close to reaching her limit. Had David not suddenly reassured her, she might have had a sleepless night yesterday, in her emotionally agitated state. Thinking about the unfair treatment she had suffered yesterday, Lily Gray put on a rare stern expression, Ethan Wilson, are you going to tell me or not?! She stared at him with her captivating peach blossom eyes, in a serious tone. Little did she know, just how alluring she appeared in his eyes.
The man suddenly sat up and stretched his hand to hold her chin. His maic voice sounded low, Dont look at me like that You It makes me want to devour you in one bite. Lily Gray: At this point in time, how could he be thinking about those things? Lily Gray was truly driven to tears by his actions. Ethan Wilson, are you afraid to tell me the truth, so you keep changing the subject? I asked you about the rumors between you and Hannah Ford, why wont you tell me! This time, Lily Gray was genuinely angry. Glowing with rage, she red at him and no longer showed him a pleasant face. Seeing Lily Grays slightly plump cheeks, Ethan Wilsons dark deep eyes shed a hint of different color. But it was quickly suppressed by him. He dared not say. Lily was right; he was indeed trying to change the subject on purpose. Sincest night, when he found out Lily knew everything, he had been like a madman, wanting to rush over to see her. However, reason held him back and suppressed all the impulsive thoughts within him. Not until this morning, when he had arranged everything, and led the people secretly watching him away, did he find a brief moment toe here. Seeing Lily was alright, he realized his heart, which had been hanging in suspense, finally found a ce tond.
Lily Ethan Wilson knew Lily Gray was waiting for his answer. But sorry. For the sake of both their futures, there were some words he could not say. Tell me, are you willing to trust me unconditionally?
He knew his request was unreasonable. Even somewhat unjustifiable. For Lily now, this was the time when she was most prone to feeling lost and insecure. Yet, he was asking her to trust him unconditionally without giving her a reason. He knew how pathetic that sounded. Lily Gray did not expect Ethan Wilson would ask this. For a moment, her mind went nk, but soon, countless images of the experiences they had shared together shed through her mind. Lily Gray took a deep breath, calming herself down. She gently rested her head back on his chest. Her ear pressed against his heart. She could hear the strong and powerful beating of his heart. Thump-thump-thump. The mans heartbeat was steady and strong.
The sound in her ear had a magically soothing effect on her heart. She wrapped her arms around his waist and said softly, No matter what happens this time, I choose to trust you. As long as you tell me that theres nothing between you and Hannah Ford, and that everything outside is all lies Ill believe you. She had once thought he had betrayed her. She had initially, easily dismissed him with just a single sentence. But this time, she wanted to try. To try and wholeheartedly, without reservation, trust him once more. Chapter 555: 558: Our Family, Together Forever Chapter 555: Chapter 558: Our Family, Together Forever Aidan Lucas was shocked by Lily Grays words. Beforeing here, he had thought about it. If Lily Gray questioned him about the rumors with Hannah Ford, how would he respond? He couldnt tell her about that persons matter. Because he knew Lily too well. If Lily Gray knew about the threats he faced, she would choose to bravely stand by his side, rather than cowardly hide for her own safety. But he couldnt risk it. He had confidence that he could defeat that person. But he wasnt confident that he could protect Lily and her child at the same time. So, when Hannah Ford voluntarily stepped forward to be Mrs. Lucas.
He had already decided to use Hannah Ford to divert attention. Lily Aidan Lucas was a bit excited as he pressed the womans head into his embrace. Believe me, I will never let you down. About Hannah Fords matter No, you dont have to say it. Lily Gray suddenly reached out and stopped him with her slender fingers over his thin lips. I trust you. Her delicate fingers moved from his lips, across his short ck hair, and intimately hooked onto the back of his head. Because of her movement, the mans head naturally leaned closer. Lily Gray took the initiative to raise her chin, hooked his neck, and offered her fragrant lips. They couldnt remember how long it had been since they had kissed each other so intimately. Her initiative in offering a sweet kiss instantly broke Aidan Lucas defenses. It took all his strength to suppress the urge to love her. Lily Lily The mans kiss was full of devotion and passion. This kiss contained his heartfelt love. It had been a long time since Lily Gray had been kissed by him like this. Although she took the initiative to offer a kiss, after a while, the initiative waspletely transferred to Aidan Lucas. She could only be held weakly and powerlessly in his arms. Not until half an hourter Samuel Mckinleys low reminder came from outside the door, Mr. Lucas, its almost time. Only then did the two separate, panting heavily. Aidan Lucas lowered his head, gazing at the woman who had almost melted into a puddle.
In his ck pupils, stars burned like tiny lights. He forcefully suppressed the urge rising in his heart, and spoiledily pecked her slightly swollen lips again. Good girl, when Ive dealt with this matter, well never be apart. Then, well be together with our baby, living a happy life as a family forever. Aidan Lucas rarely spoke such warm and naive words.
He had always been a pragmatic and cold person, but now he would coax her and envision the future with her. Lily Gray couldnt help but feel a lump in her throat. She nodded vigorously, Yes, remember what you said We will always be together as a family. Husband, Ill be waiting for you! Yes. After Aidan Lucas left, Lily Gray couldnt pull herself out of the turbulent emotions from earlier. It wasnt until noon that she got up slowly and had lunch. Young Lady, you didnt eat much at lunch. Are you not feeling well? Ellie, after tidying up the kitchen, came to the living room to show concern. Ellie, Im fine I think I slept too much this morning and lost my appetite a little. In fact, it wasnt that she had no appetite. Although she believed in Aidan Lucas and didnt ask him to exin. But deep down, she was still a little worried, wasnt she? Sigh
Lily Gray couldnt help but sigh secretly, why did she have to pretend to be mature and understanding back then? She had known, she should have let him finish speaking. Chapter 556: 559: The New First Lady Looks Familiar Chapter 556: Chapter 559: The New First Lady Looks Familiar Seeing that Lily Gray wasnt talking, Ellie worried that she might be bored and turned on the television for her. Maybe you could watch some television, Young Lady Ill be free soon, and then we can go for a walk. Pregnant women need to move around more, and getting some fresh air will stop you from feeling Ellie didnt finish her sentence, as her attention was suddenly drawn to the television screen. Lily heard Ellie stop talking suddenly and thought it was strange, so she looked up at her. She saw Ellie staring wide-eyed at the television screen, looking astonished. What on earth could have shocked Ellie so much? What did she see? Lily, suspicious, also looked at the television and saw that it was showing ordinary domestic news. A few days earlier, Eastonias new president had taken office. The television was showing a scene from a reception dinner for the president and the First Lady.
The camera followed the steps of the president and the First Lady. Lily noticed that the First Lady seemed quite youngpared to the president who was in his forties or fifties. She looked like she was only in her early twenties. Not only that, the First Lady had an elegant figure and was stunningly beautiful. Even through the television screen, she was astonishingly gorgeous. Especially her beautiful, soul-stealing eyes. Lily even felt that those beautiful almond-shaped eyes seemed very familiar to her. She couldnt help but say softly, Ellie, why does the First Lady look so familiar? Its like Ive seen her somewhere before Upon hearing her words, Ellie was so startled that she almost dropped the remote control. Ah, nowadays television is so boring, flipping channels only to find news. Not interesting at all Ellie pretended not to hear what Lily was saying. After flipping through several channels and only seeing news broadcasts, she simply turned off the television. Young Lady, why dont we go for a walk now? The weather is nice, perfect for a stroll, Ellie suggested. Didnt you just say you were busy? Lily asked. No matter, no matter I can delegate those tasks to others. You wait, Ill get you an overcoat, and then well head out Ellie didnt give Lily any chance to refuse and took her out directly. As for Lily, she naturally forgot about the First Lady shed just seen on television. * On the other side, David Redington was also turning off the television at that moment. Young Master. ke walked over, waiting for hismand.
David frowned and thought for a moment before saying, Let Winstone back and send him to protect Lily. Young Master, the Lucas family has already sent enough people to protect Miss Gray. It may not be good for us to involve Winston. Moreover, it was a coincidence that Winston had saved Lilyst time. Asking him to kill was one thing, but protecting someone was quite difficult for him.
No need to inform the Lucas family, just let Winston protect her in secret. David looked at the now dark television screen, his lips slightly pressed together. Aidan Lucas will be in trouble soon. When that timees, he wont be able to protect himself, let alone Lilys child. We must send someone to watch over her. ke knew that there was no point in persuading him further, so he reluctantly agreed and went to inform Winston. As for David, his frown grew deeper. Lily Gray you must take good care of yourself and the child in your belly, you cant let anything happen! * A few dayster, an unexpected piece of news came from the Presidential Pce. Chapter 557: 560: The Person Who Made You Suffer Has Arrived Chapter 557: Chapter 560: The Person Who Made You Suffer Has Arrived First Lady personally fills out the invitations. She invites the top ten elite socialites and nobledies of Eastonia. They were to gather at the Presidential Pce to attend a private party held a weekter. This is the first private party organized by the First Lady since Mr. President took office. It definitely represents the highest honor for all the families. In the past, such parties would undoubtedly see Emily Taylor as the first honored nobledy to attend. This time, however, it took everyone by surprise. The new First Lady unexpectedly did not send any invitation to the Lucas family. Instead, she sent the invitation directly to Hannah Ford, who was resting at the Blue Bay Estates Vi. *
Ethan, they are doing this deliberately, they are definitely provoking me on purpose! Emily Taylor had just learned the news, and she was so angry that she smashed her favorite bone china tea set. Aidan Lucas frowned slightly,forting her, They would be more dreaded if they didnt do anything. Now that they are acting first, they have actually given us the initiative. Mom, calm down. I know, but I just cant swallow this breath. Emily Taylor was genuinely enraged. In fact, she understood, as her son said, that the President of Eastonia was elected every four years. Although the title of President sounds prestigious, in reality, it does not hold as much power in Eastonia as the families controlling the military or the wealthy families who have Eastonias economic lifeline in their hands. But Theodore Lucas married his daughter to a man as old as himself. The new President was so old that he could be Evelyn Lucass father. To say that they did this without ambition, no fool would believe it. Seeing Emily unable to calm down, Aidan advised her again, Its not the first time theyve tried to provoke you on purpose, mom. Dont take it to heart. Emily knew her son was right, but she felt ufortable! Even if she were invited, she definitely wouldnt go. Now, its not just about not inviting her, those two women actually sent invitations to Hannah Ford. What do they want to do, deliberately humiliate Emily Taylor? Thinking of Hannah Ford, Emily suddenly realized a question, Ethan, do you think they invited Hannah to go there deliberately to embarrass me or to do something to her? Aidan Lucas didnt even raise an eyelid and said lightly, Its both to embarrass you and to strike at Hannah Ford.
Emily nodded and said, In that case, your previous approach was correct. If they had noticed Lily Gray and sent her this invitation my goodness, I cant bear to think about the consequences. Lily Gray is not Emily Taylor, who can easily refuse the First Ladys invitation. If Lily Gray really went, Emily could hardly imagine the scene. As soon as Lily Grays name was mentioned, a glimmer finally appeared in Aidans eyes.
They have started to act. It wont be long before they reveal their fox tails. Mom, you may have to suffer a little during this time, but dont worry, nothing will happen. Dont take it to heart. Ah, what grievances can I have, its you and Lily that I worry about! Just as they were talking, Samuel McKinley knocked on the door. It turned out that Hannah Ford came again. Aidan chuckled and said to Emily, Speaking of the devil, herees the person who wants to make you suffer, mom. Emily scoffed and once again led the servants to the gate of the Lucas familys mansion. Meanwhile, Hannah Ford had changed her attire. She wore a gorgeous dress sent by the Presidential Pce and quietly stood outside the gate of the Lucas familys mansion. The car provided for her was from the Presidential Pce. The person standing beside her was not Mrs. Holbrook, but a high-ranking official sent by the Presidential Pce to meet her. [Authors Note] Ten chapters arepleted; see you tomorrow night at 8 oclock
Chapter 558: 561: Emily Taylor Slaps the Face Again (1) Chapter 558: Chapter 561: Emily Taylor ps the Face Again (1) Thats always been the custom of the Presidential Pce. Such a high-profile, grand banquet. Not only would they provide custom-made dresses for the guests, but they would also send senior officials to personally escort the distinguished guests. The reason Hannah Ford came today, Was because she was apanied by someone from the Presidential Pce, specifically to put Emily Taylor in her ce. Standing outside the Lucas family home, Hannah saw Emily appear, And unconsciously lifted her chin, revealing an extremely arrogant and proud expression. She looked at Emily and slowly opened her mouth: Mrs. Lucas, long time no see. What are you doing here? Emily cast her a nce. Even after seeing the vehicle with the Presidential Pce logo behind her,
Emilys expression remained indifferent, without the fear and surprise that Hannah expected. Mrs. Lucas, I came here today to visit Ethan Wilson before I leave. You may not know that these people are officials from the Presidential Pce. I have been invited to attend a private dinner hosted by the First Lady herself. Before departure, I hope to see Ethan. Hannahs voice was soft and gentle, but her eyes revealed arrogance. It was as if she couldnt wait to see Emily bow her head to her. However even after hearing the words Presidential Pce, Emily remained unmoved. Heh, I told youst time. Our Lucas family doesnt wee you Mrs. Lucas,st time was different. Now the situation is not the same as before. Hannah pursed her lips and deliberately lowered her voice. I advise you to think about it carefully. If I cant see Ethan, I might be very sad. If I get too upset and say something I shouldnt to the First Lady, Im afraid it will damage your reputation. With the support of the Presidential Pce and Mrs. Holbrook not being around, Hannah no longer pretended to be pitiful. She directly brought up the First Lady. Thinking that Emily would be intimidated. Little did she know that if she hadnt mentioned it, Emily wouldnt have been thoroughly provoked. Emily listened to her words and gave a cold smile. Such a fool, she didnt even know that she was going to her own doom. She was foolish enough to try to intimidate her with the daughter of a mistress. Emily was not the type to be frightened easily.
Reputation damaged? Emily revealed a cold smile, Miss Ford, youre worrying too much. Since the First Ladys invitation didnt reach my hands, its already preserving my reputation. You what do you mean It means nothing.
Emily smiled lightly, After all, this time, Miss Ford is one of the distinguished guests invited by the First Lady. Its so lucky that Im not on the guest list this time, otherwise I might have inadvertently lowered the standards and would be embarrassed exining it to acquaintances in the future. You Hannah didnt expect that Emily would dare to disrespect the First Ladys face. She knew that Emily must be pretending. She must have been jealous of her! Hmph, Mrs. Lucas doesnt have to pretend to be indifferent. The Presidential Pce, who wouldnt want to go there Being invited by the First Lady is a symbol of ones status and position. Mrs. Lucas, if you werent invited and still ridicule others, isnt it a bit petty? Petty? Pfft This time, Emily couldnt hold back andughed out loud. Miss Ford is young, so I dont me you for your shallow vision. You probably dont know that my grandfather was once the president of Eastonia. Coincidentally, I grew up in the Presidential Pce when I was little. Unlike Miss Ford who is visiting the Presidential Pce for the first time, I, Emily Taylor, am not at all curious about it. However, seeing how much Miss Ford cares, I thought Id give you a heads up. [Authors Note] March 28th first update~ Chapter 559: 562: Emily Taylor Slaps the Face Again (2) Chapter 559: Chapter 562: Emily Taylor ps the Face Again (2) Once youre there, dont bring shame to your parents. After all, I remember that your Ford family also once had a president in office. In Eastonia, the presidency, since instituting the presidential system a hundred years ago, has seen the rotation from family to family. In Eastonia, the families that once had a president are actually quite numerous. Theres no way around it, after all, a presidential term is only four years. Some people, once they be president, are dethroned before even getting ustomed to the role. Therefore, families that have had a president are quite plentiful in Eastonia. In the eyes of these prominent families, an official position like the presidency, whichcks real power, is nothing frightening. Only shallow persons like Hannah Ford would give it importance. I I certainly know our Ford family once had a president. How could Hannah Ford possibly know?
Noah Ford doesnt like her, rarely interacts with her, she never heard such a thing from her family. At this moment, all she can do is put on a brave face. Well, its good if you know. Thats all I have to say, Miss Ford, you better leave soon. If yourete, you will offend the First Lady, and thats not good. Emily Taylor directly issued an eviction order. Hannah Ford was full of confidence before arriving. She thought wielding the banner of the firstdy, she would not only meet Aidan Lucas but also mercilessly p Emily Taylors face. Who knew that once she arrived, she discovered Emily Taylor simply did not give her any respect. Seeing Emily Taylor give the eviction order and turn away without considering her, Hannah Ford couldnt hold back her anger and shouted at Emily Taylors retreating figure. Emily Taylor, dont be arrogant! Before long, Ill make you beg me to marry into the Lucas family! Then, youll see! Madam Lucas was not uttered, she directly just called Emily Taylors full name. After all, Ethan Wilson loves her, she doesnt fear having a falling out with Emily Taylor. The firstdy didnt even give Emily Taylor an invitation. Its clear Emily Taylor has lost favor. When its time for the Lucas family to curry favor with the new president, they might need her help. Thinking like this, Hannah Ford finally felt better. She will definitely wait for the day Emily Taylor begs for her help! Hannah Ford delighted in her thoughts, believing her words would terrify Emily Taylor. Who knew, Emily Taylor didnt care in the slightest. She directly instructed the guards to shut the door.
Leaving Hannah Ford shouting outside. After shouting for a while and seeing that Emily Taylor had indeed just left, Hannah Ford felt her face burning, as if someone had pped her repeatedly. She wanted to shout even more, but the impatient official from the Presidential Pce beside her intervened, Miss Ford, please. If you feel aggrieved, you can express it to the First Lady. If you dy any longer, the flight will be postponed. Having heard this, Hannah Fordughed.
Thats right, she could lodge aint with the First Lady. * Hannah Ford got into the car in high spirits. She didnt notice the disdain in the eyes of the official from the Presidential Pce sent to apany her. The official silently shook his head, this Miss Ford was really a fool. It seemed that the First Ladys n to control her and strike at the Lucas family would proceed even more easily than expected. Hannah Ford soon arrived in B city. After resting for a few days, she was finally invited to the Presidential Pce one night. Along with nine other socialites and nobledies, they were invited to the luxurious and extravagant Presidential Pce. The banquet hall was filled with the melodious sound of orchestral music. At this time, all ten of the invited nobledies and socialites had already arrived. However, the First Lady, the hostess of the party, was yet to appear.
Chapter 560: 563: A Pheasant Enters the Phoenix Nest Chapter 560: Chapter 563: A Pheasant Enters the Phoenix Nest A group of socialites and elegantdies were either leaning or sitting on the sofa. They were holding wine sses, whispering and giggling softly. Only Hannah Ford was left out, all by herself. She sat alone on a separate sofa. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt break into the circle of the other ninedies. Just as Emily Taylor had said. The other ninedies were all of the same status as herself, trulying from top wealthy families C nobledies and misses. As for someone like Hannah Ford, if it wasnt for her association with Aidan Lucas which brought her some fame, What virtues or abilities would she have to sit on equal footing with these socialites and nobledies?
The other ninedies were either prodigies or wives of wealthy families. Only Hannah Fordcked both a noble birth and a distinguished family background. Although the Ford family was not too bad, they paled inparison to the families behind the ninedies present. As for the Scott family they had a powerful presence indeed. But due to the rtionship between Be Scott and the Scott family, they had almostpletely severed ties. No one knew of the blood rtionship between Hannah Ford and the Scott family. As a result, the other nine guests gathered together, intentionally leaving her out. Heh, look over there That girl is Miss Ford, who came in ce of Mrs. Lucas this time. Tsk At first nce, shes not fit for the stage, putting on an act of being pitiful like a delicate little flower. Who is she trying to impress with her small-mindedness? Thats nothing; I just saw her and kindly asked her if she was Miss Ford. Guess what happened? She stared at me without saying a word, and suddenly her eyes welled up with tears. My, she looked so pitiful Making it look like I bullied her. By heavens, I didnt say a single harsh word! I know, I know I asked her a question earlier, and she just covered her heart and frowned weakly. She looked exactly like you described. No wonder Mr. Lucas is so taken with her. Let me tell you, men just love these kinds of games. A few older nobledies gathered together, speaking up for each other, several sympathizing with Emily Taylor. Meanwhile, a few youngerdies from wealthy families listened disdainfully on the side. The way they looked at Hannah Ford was as if they were looking at a lowly and despicable chicken. Heh, wasnt that the case? A chicken that had intruded into a group of phoenixes. Hannah Ford sat on the other side of the sofa, feeling as if she was sitting on pins and needles, as if countless pairs of eyes were watching her. Before she came, she was full of confidence, thinking that she would undoubtedly win the affection and admiration of everyone else in the room.
But after arriving, she discovered that things werepletely different from what she had imagined. Not to mention that the First Lady never showed up, Those nobledies did notfort her and ask her what was wrong when they saw her cry, as she had thought they would. She had it all nned out.
As long as they asked, she was going to stammer a response, telling them how Emily Taylor had interfered in her rtionship with Aidan Lucas and tried to break them up. By doing so, not only could she create public opinion and pressure for Emily Taylor, But it would also let others know how Emily Taylor was outwardly morous but in reality ruthless, cold-hearted, and venomous. However, things turned out to bepletely contrary to her expectations. Not one of those socialites or nobledies showed her sympathy. Even worse, they deliberately alienated her, leaving her alone and unconcerned about her well-being. This was a tant attempt at istion! Chapter 561: 564: Playing with Hannah Ford Chapter 561: Chapter 564: ying with Hannah Ford Hannah Ford felt lost and uneasy, unable to fit in with the circle of nobledies. As she sat nervously in a corner of the sofa. She didnt know that. Someone had already been watching from a room on the second floor. Every move in the banquet hall downstairs was clearly seen. On the second floor of the Presidential Pce, in a certain room. The First Lady, Mrs. Evelyn Lucas, who should have been downstairs. Now, she was casually leaning on an armchair with azy posture. She nced at the surveince screen, a blossoming smile on her face.
This Hannah Ford is really stupid beyond belief. Mom, look at her cowering, heh how could Aidan Lucas have fallen for such a woman? Shes so pathetic! Tara Hammond, sitting primly beside Evelyn, was not as freely unrestrained as her. Sheughed softly, looking gentle and elegant, What do you know? Some men are just attracted to this kind of act. Hannah Ford isnt too stupid. At least she knows to y weak and pitiful. Its just a pity that she has misused this trick Tonights banquet guests are all women. Her act of ying pitiful might work with men, but with women, it only makes her more annoying. Evelyn Lucas disdainfully raised her eyebrows, Even if it works, I dont like it. Men should be ythings for women, caught between our apuse. This Hannah Ford really disappoints me. Silly kid, not every woman in this world can have the unique advantages like we do, mother and daughter. Tara Hammond chuckled lightly, Besides, if your father and brother heard you say that, they might not be happy about it. How could theypare Evelyn Lucas pouted charmingly, My father and brother are not ordinary men to be mentioned in the same breath. For Evelyn, Theodore Lucas and Nn Lucas were the men she most admired. Beyond them, even her current husband, the newly appointed President Rodney Rhodes, was just a tool for her to use. Upon hearing her daughters words, Tara Hammond indulgently smiled, Alright, alright, its about time you should head downstairs. Alright then. Evelyn Lucas sat up from the reclining chair andzily adjusted her hairstyle, Let me go downstairs and back up that poor Miss Ford. * Hannah Ford was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor from the First Lady, who held her hand and smiled charmingly. She never thought that. Originally neglected, she would unexpectedly be fast friends with the First Lady. In front of numerous nobledies and socialites, the First Lady took a liking to her at first nce and even imed to want to adopt her as a sworn sister. This was truly beyond Hannah Fords expectations!
Hannah, I really like your personality. Lets set it in stone from now on youll call me sister, and Ill call you sister, alright? Evelyn Lucas smiled sincerely, not revealing the disdain she held for Hannah Ford in her heart. Hearing the First Lady say this, others didnt want to brush off her affection. They also followed suit with kind words.
Hannah Ford listened and became even more ted. She quickly changed her tone, Thank you, sistersince sister favors me, whatever you say, I will listen to. Good girl, very sensible. Evelyn Lucas tugged at the corner of her mouth, using her beautiful almond-shaped eyes to size up Hannah Ford. I heard that Sister Hannah is the head of the Lucas familys first love, and recently there seems to be a resurgence of old feelings. At first, I thought it was just a rumor fabricated by outsiders. Chapter 562: 565: The Wicked Complain First Chapter 562: Chapter 565: The Wicked Comin First But after seeing my younger sister Hannah today, I realized that the rumor might be true. After all, if I had such a beautiful first love, I also wouldnt let go! Upon hearing the First Lady mentioning the hottest gossip among the wealthy families recently, All the nobledies couldnt help but join in the conversation. However, they only gossiped without mentioning anything else. No one deliberately brought up Emily Taylors obstruction between the two. They wanted to give face to the First Lady. But they also couldnt simply dismiss Mrs. Lucass dignity. Hannah Ford saw that everyone was talking, but no one mentioned Emily Taylors suppression of her. Unable to bear it any longer, she squeezed out two teardrops and started sobbing quietly. Little sister Hannah, whats wrong? Why are you suddenly crying?
Evelyn Lucas was already extremely impatient with Hannah Fords constant crying. But on the surface, she still maintained a concerned appearance. As for the other nobledies and socialites surrounding them, At this moment, they didnt bother to disguise their disdain, waiting to see how Hannah Ford would embarrass herself. The next second, Hannah Ford suddenly shook her shoulders, sobbing as she spilled out her prepared speech. First Lady, I I know I shouldnt cry in such a situation. But I have so many grievances buried in my heart. Im sorry, I cant control my emotions Just now, when I heard you mentioning Mrs. Lucas, I couldnt help but think of my own experiences, IIwuuu wuuu Ah, how did you start crying again after just saying a few words? Evelyn Lucas pretended to be heartbroken, supporting Hannah Fords weak shoulders, and turned to the waiter, What are you standing there for? Hurry up and bring a wet towel for Miss Ford to wipe her face. The wet towel was quickly brought over. Evelyn Lucas personally took it and wiped away Hannahs tears. Her movements were gentle and tender. This made Hannah Ford think that her n hadpletely worked. Her tears did not lessen but flowed even more. Evelyn Lucas secretly cursed her bad luck while patiently coaxing her. After coaxing her for a while and seeing that Hannahs tears finally decreased, she deliberately asked, Whats going on? From being just fine to suddenly crying. Little sister Hannah, did you suffer any grievances? Dont be afraid, if youve really been wronged, tell your sister. Ill stand up for you. The surrounding nobledies understood immediately. The First Lady, who deliberately didnt invite Mrs. Lucas, and now saying such words, looks like she wants to confront the Lucas family. However, although the First Lady sounds powerful,pared to Mrs. Lucas, shes just a minor character without real power. They didnt know what the First Lady was plotting, daring to provoke like this.
Everyone kept quiet, at this point, they just had to watch the drama unfold. Only Hannah Ford didnt understand the intricacies and, under the intentional guidance of Evelyn Lucas, She tearfully revealed how Emily Taylor had humiliated and mistreated her, revealing everything. At the end, she didnt forget to add, Mrs. Lucas also said that she doesnt even care about the the Presidential Pce.
Hmm sister, dont be angry when I tell you she also said that she wouldnt even bother attending this banquet even if the First Lady personally invited her. [Authors Note] Today, there are still 10 updates, updated to 570, theter part is still being revised, it will be sent out within 30 minutes~ Please wait! Chapter 563: 566 Colluding In Disgrace Chapter 563: Chapter 566 Colluding In Disgrace Really? Did she actually say that?! Evelyn Lucas was not surprised at all that Emily Taylor would make such a statement. Yes, how dare I make up such words? Thats exactly what she said! Hannah Fords sole intention was to make Emily Taylor offend the First Lady. She waspletely oblivious to the fact that the gaze of the nobledies and socialites around her had long since changed. If, at first, the attitudes of others towards her were only disdainful and contemptuous. Now, when they looked at her, it had turned into disgust and suspicion. The nobledies shook their heads inwardly, no wonder Emily Taylor didnt like the Ford familys daughter. This Hannah was not only incapable of being presentable but also not a fuel-efficientmp. Any discerning person could see that she was deliberately taking revenge on Emily Taylor. With such a woman, which wife would dare to let her marry into their own family?
Previously, everyone had thought that Emily Taylors act of breaking up the couple might have been a bit too much. But now, they no longer held such opinions. Instead, they all thought that Mrs. Lucas, who was born in a high-ss family, had a more urate eye for daughters-inw than others. Because with just a few words, Hannah had sold off the Lucas family. At this moment, First Lady Evelyn Lucass face was extremely gloomy, and one could see a hint of anger in her expression. I didnt expect that Mrs. Lucas would turn out to be such an unreasonable person! Dont worry, Hannah, if she wont let you see Mr. Lucas, Ill help you find a way rest assured, Ill handle this. Hearing Evelyns words, Hannah was overjoyed. She really didnt expect the First Lady to condescend to help her. Sister, thank you sob, I never thought I could meet someone as noble as you! What should I do? Im so touched Hannah, you dont need to be formal with me. As I said, I took a liking to you at first sight, and I dont know why, but I really like you. Dont worry, leave this matter to me. After you go back, just wait for my news. I promise Ill make your wishe true. Hannah was ecstatic, while the other nobledies and socialites showed doubtful expressions. Although Hannah was the woman Mr. Lucas liked. But everyone knew that Mr. Lucass father had died early, and he was brought up by Mrs. Lucas single-handedly. Even with the First Ladys help. It wouldnt be easy for Mr. Lucas to defy Mrs. Lucass opinion. And forcefully marry Hannah into the Lucas family. With many questions in their minds, the banquet came to an end. Hannah was personally sent back to A City by an official from the Presidential Pce.
After that, she was eagerly waiting every day. Always looking forward to receiving a notification from the Presidential Pce. One evening, two weekster, she finally received the long-awaited phone call. Hannah The gentle voice of Evelyn was heard from the other end of the line.
Sister, Im so happy to hear your voice! Hehe, I am too. Hannah, do you remember what we talked aboutst time? Remember, I remember! Hannah nodded hurriedly, Sister, Ive been waiting for your call all this time. How is it going? Have you figured out a way? Listening to Hannahs eager tone, Evelyn couldnt help but smile, Of course. I called you to let you know that Ive already figured it out. Upon hearing this, Hannahs heart leaped. She held her breath, carefully noting down every point Evelyn instructed her in her heart. Sister, I understand. But like this will it hurt Ethan? Chapter 564: 567: Putting on the Citrine Necklace to Seduce Him. Chapter 564: Chapter 567: Putting on the Citrine Ne to Seduce Him. Dont worry, it wont. Its just an aphrodisiac. After a man takes it, he will only follow your lead. How could he possibly get hurt? But Hannah Ford was still hesitant. The drug that can make people hallucinate. She once thought about using simr drugs on Aidan Lucas. However, this kind of drug, the effects are mostly too domineering and could easily damage the brain. Aidan Lucas is her only bargaining chip. She dared not gamble lightly. Hannah, be at ease. Why would sister harm you? Sister also wants to see you happy Listen to your sister, dress up a little on that day. You should know how Mr. Lucas likes you to dress. That day, dress to please him, and then coax him to drink that wine. Rest assured, after everything is done, I will arrange for reporters to go in and take pictures. As long as the evidence is captured, are you still afraid that the old hag in his house wont step aside?
Hannah Ford hesitated for a few seconds, but in the end, she was convinced by Evelyn Lucas. -The style Aidan Lucas likes, she suddenly thought of, that citrine ne. That piece was her biggest bargaining chip against Aidan Lucas. With that ne on that day, Aidan Lucas would undoubtedly be reminded of their past rtionship! With this thought, Hannah Ford became even more determined. Sister, youre right. As long as the evidence is captured, the old hag in the Lucas family will definitely lose face and have to step down! Thats right, just like that. Seeing Hannah biting the bait, theughter in Evelyn Lucass eyes deepened. She suddenly thought of the original wife in the Lucas family. Evelyn Lucas learned early on from Hannah Ford that Lily Gray was pregnant with Aidan Lucass child. But both she and Tara Hammond deeply understood that for the men of the Lucas family, women they dont love, even if they are carrying their child, wont receive any recognition from them. Just like Emily Taylor in the past. Thats why she and Tara Hammond targeted Hannah Ford, but chose to ignore Lily Gray. However, even though Lily Gray is a useless woman, Evelyn Lucas still wanted to y with her. So, Evelyn Lucas continued to coax. Hannah, when you are free, you can often console Mr. Lucass wife.
After all, you and Mr. Lucas are the true love. She, upying the position of the legal wife, serves no purpose other than causing annoyance to Mr. Lucas. Such a woman, who has no self-awareness but insists on keeping the position of the legal wife. AhI really hate such women! Evelyn Lucas sighed, and nonchntly said, I heard, her stomach, is already seven months along. I wonder if she learned about your love with Mr. Lucas, would she be so angry that she loses the child? Evelyn Lucass words, like a beacon in the dark night, suddenly pointed Hannah Ford in the right direction.
Right! How could she have forgotten about this! Recently, she has been busy dealing with Emily Taylor and trying to please the Presidential Pce. But she almost forgot, Lily Grays belly is almost seven months along. Unintentionally, Lily Gray has already be a seven-month pregnant woman. If she doesnt do something soon, will it be toote Sister, I understand I know what to do! What do you understand? Ive said nothing. Evelyn Lucas yawned on the phone, Alright, its gettingte, Im heading to sleep. As for that matter, you prepare a little on your own, I will inform you once everything is arranged on my end. Chapter 565: 568: Preparing to Drug Aidan Lucas Chapter 565: Chapter 568: Preparing to Drug Aidan Lucas Evelyn Lucas hung up the phone, looking visibly annoyed and pursing her lips. Tara Hammond disagreed with her, speaking up. Didnt I tell you? All you need to do is deal with Hannah Ford and Aidan Lucas. Why the need to meddle with the abandoned wife? Your mother told you, the men of the Lucas family are so fickle. Even if she had the child, Aidan Lucas wont acknowledge it. Thats not it, I dont want to deal with the child. With a pout, Evelyn replied, I just think its fun to see, without our interference, who would win between that woman and Hannah. Bringing up her ns, Evelyn said gleefully, Mom, do you think If Hannah really goes to find that woman named Lily Gray, will she get so startled that she miscarries? Tara Hammond shrugged, seemingly indifferent, after a nce at her daughter. I never waste my energy on such trivial matters. Whether an unborn child lives or dies, we dont need to fret over it. Evelyn nodded, True, its really pointless I cant wait to see what happens after Hannah gives Aidan Lucas that bottle of medicine.
You, how old are you now, still so mischievous. Tara wore a regretful expression, That medicine is still in the testing phase. Although its not 100 percent, a few of the hounds that took the medicine did die from convulsions. Arent you afraid that if something goes wrong and the cause of death is discovered, it will lead back to us? Dont worry, its not us who did it. Its just an aphrodisiac. If Aidan Lucas overdoses and dies on Hannah, what does it have to do with us? Worstes to worst, if something really happens, well just me everything on Hannah. It would be a waste of her intelligence if she doesnt y the scapegoat. Hearing these words, Tara revealed a pampering smile. Forget it, I wont interfere with your ns. If you want to y, just y but, have you thought about what to do next if the drug doesnt kill Aidan Lucas? The next step? Evelyn squinted her almond-shaped eyes slightly, a coquettish smile appearing on her face, If Aidan Lucas really manages to dodge this bullet, the next step is to let him taste the bitterness of losing true love.'' Mother, you see After the photo of him and Hannah in bed is exposed. The next day, they discover Hannah in the streets,pletely naked, with her clothes not covering her body, full of signs of abuse. At that point, will Aidan Lucas feel like hes been pped in the face? Then, who will be the real culprit in his heart? Of course its Emily Taylor! Heh Evelyn chuckled brightly, So, Mother, lets just sit back and enjoy the show! * On the other side. After being brainwashed by Evelyn Lucas, Hannah Ford finally remembered that besides Emily Taylor, she still had Lily Gray to worry about. Even if Aidan Lucas doesnt love Lily Gray anymore, I still want to get rid of her! Lily Gray has to die, or step down voluntarily. Hannah didnt forget the humiliation she endured in public, being snickered at. Shes Aidan Lucass first love.
Shes the woman Aidan Lucas truly loves. Why is everyone treating her like shes the mistress, the side chick? Fuming with rage, Hannah, this time, didnt go through Be Scott. She directly contacted Uncle Mark, who was in B City.
Uncle Mark, Im begging you This is thest time, can you please help me? This On the other end of the phone, Uncle Mark hesitated. Chapter 566: 569: The People Sent to Kidnap Were All Knocked Out Chapter 566: Chapter 569: The People Sent to Kidnap Were All Knocked Out The people he had sent outst time were allpromised. One of them was still missing, his whereabouts unknown and his life or death uncertain. At such a critical moment, Hannah Ford came to him again, asking him to abduct Lily Gray. This was way too dangerous. Uncle Mark, you should know why I came back this time. Ive been recovering recently, and my health has improved a lot. You must have heard about my rtionship with Aidan Lucas. Now, as long as Lily Gray is out of the way, there will be no obstacles, and I can marry Aidan legitimately. I know, Uncle Mark hesitated, but its really inconvenient under the current circumstances Uncle Mark, believe me! Once you eliminate Lily Gray, I will be thedy of the Lucas family, and my child will be the Lucas familys future head. My grandmother is having a hard time in the Scott family. If I help, wouldnt it be easier to defeat Larry Scott and Sylvia Scott? Uncle Mark, please, Im begging you, help me this time, for my grandmothers sake! It had to be said that Hannah Fords words were very inciting.
Uncle Mark hesitated for only a few seconds before agreeing to send people to abduct Lily Gray again. However, a few dayster. Uncle Mark, what are you saying!? Hannah Ford could never have imagined that in just a few short days, Uncle Mark would throw in the towel. Im sorry, Miss Bright. I cant continue with the task you entrusted to me. None of the people I sent out havee back. Yesterday, I sent some more people to look for them, only to find out they were all knocked out and left at the police stations doorstep. Most of the people left under Uncle Marksmand had criminal records. They had never messed up while working secretly for many years. But this time, they were all taken down silently, beaten, and left unconscious outside the police station. Through awyers contact, Uncle Mark learned from the ounts of some of those serious criminals now in police custody. He discovered there was such a talented person beside Lily Gray. Miss Bright, Ive asked around. They hadnt even approached the Gray family, but were simply monitoring from a distance when a man, whose appearance they couldnt see clearly, took them out. One of them only managed to catch a glimpse of him before passing out. ording to him, the other party should be a foreigner, and theres nothing else to go on. Miss Bright, lets just forget about this Leave Lily Gray alone for now. Since you and Mr. Lucas truly love each other, I advise you to wait. The more you do, the more mistakes you make. Its better to leave some things to Mr. Lucas to handle. I Wait Hannah Ford hadnt finished speaking when Uncle Mark hung up the phone. Listening to the busy tone on the other end of the phone. Hannah Ford was so angry she almost smashed her cell phone to the ground. Lily Gray
How dare she!!! How dare she have so many people protect her wherever she goes! Thest kidnapping attempt had failed to kill her. This time, they didnt even have a chance to get close to her.
Hannah Fords face turned pale with anger, and she pressed her left hand tightly to her chest. She would not ept defeat, she just wouldnt Lily Gray She refused to believe there was nothing she could do about that woman! * At this moment, Lily Gray was watching television in her room with Skye Brown. The cell phone suddenly rang, and she picked it up to see an unfamiliar number. After hesitating for a few seconds, she answered it. Hello, who are you Hmph, youre Lily Gray, arent you? Lily Gray was taken aback for a moment, baffled, Who are you looking for? Stop pretending, I know youre Lily Gray! The person Im looking for is you! The other party was almost unreasonable and sounded incredibly arrogant.
[Authors Note] Our great Director Winston, youre amazing! Chapter 567: 570: Phone Call to Force Concession Chapter 567: Chapter 570: Phone Call to Force Concession Lily Grays face suddenly turned cold. If the other party was so rude, she wouldnt be polite either. When you call someone, shouldnt you introduce yourself first? Who are you and what do you want from me? If you have something to say, say it quickly. My time is precious. You Lily Gray, dont be so arrogant. Do you really think you are still Mrs. Lucas? Hmph, let me tell you, I Smack Before the other party could finish, Lily Gray hung up the phone. On the other end, Hannah Ford was still cursing and swearing. She suddenly realized that there was no sounding from the phone speaker. It turned out that Lily Gray had rudely hung up on her! How dare Lily Gray?!
At the other end of the phone, Skye Brown came over, Whose call was that? Why did you hang up? Lily Gray pouted, I dont know who it was, probably some lunatic. They just started cursing without even saying who they are. There is no shortage of crazy people these days, even when dialing the wrong number. If they call again, dont pick up. Its fine, Im just bored anyway. Might as well mess with the brain-dead person. Although Lily Gray said this, in her heart, she already had some idea who it might be. The only woman who would call her by her full name and curse at her at this time was none other than Hannah Ford. As they were talking, the cell phone rang again. Lily Gray raised her eyebrows and answered the call. Lily Gray, do you have any manners at all, hanging up on people like that The womans coquettish and sharp voice came through the phone speaker. Lily Gray calmly replied, The one without manners is the one who calls without self-introduction. I told you my time is precious. If you dont tell me who you are soon, Ill hang up again. When Hannah Ford heard that Lily Gray was about to hang up again, she immediately put her pride aside and revealed her identity. I am Hannah Ford Lily Gray, let me tell you, Ethan Wilson and I are truly in love! After hearing this, Lily Grayughed without politeness, Oh, I know so what? So what? So, you should step aside willingly! Hannah Ford was really furious, By forcefully upying the position of Ethan Wilsons wife but not giving him love, dont you feel ashamed? This time, Lily Gray actuallyughed, You, as a mistress, arent ashamed. I am Aidan Lucass wife; what do I have to be ashamed of? I Im not the mistress! It was always Ethan Wilson and me who knew each other first and were together first. You are the one who inserted yourself into our rtionship! Oh, really? Lily Gray remained unfazed and sneered, But what can be done? I am indeed Aidan Lucass wife now, his legal wife. And you, you are nothing but a third party meddling in other peoples marriages.
Thats not true! Hannah Ford was so angered by Lily Gray that she almost couldnt catch her breath. She felt her heart pounding rapidly in her chest. With great difficulty, she managed to suppress that racing sensation. She told herself to stay calm.
She called Lily Gray to provoke her and cause her to miscarry. She shouldnt be the one to nearly pass out because of a few words from the other party. Hannah Ford took a deep breath, preparing to provoke Lily Gray from another angle. Hmph, Lily Gray, you wont be able to enjoy yourself for long. I think you should know very well, Ethan Wilson only married you for you to be his surrogate! If you dont leave now, when the child in your stomach is born, he will have to call me mother. Hmph, when that timees, I will secretly abuse him, not letting him eat or wear clothes. If you dont want your child to suffer, leave Ethan and divorce him soon! [Authors Note] Ten updatespleted; rest assured, our baby will be fine. Chapter 568: 571: Oops, I Spoke Too Much Chapter 568: Chapter 571: Oops, I Spoke Too Much It must be said, Hannah Fords words really hits where it hurts. If it wasnt for the fact that Lily Gray grew a lot mature after the recent turbulence. If she suddenly heard these words, perhaps she might lose control and be overly stimted, just as Hannah Ford wished. Miss Ford, I remember what you have said. When you really have the ability to be Mrs. Lucas in the future, then you can discuss the issue of the childs stay with me again. Now allow me to speak frankly, you are not yet qualified to discuss this matter with me. Youarent you afraid that your child will suffer?! Hannah Ford really did not expect that, despite saying all these, Lily Gray could still remain unaffected. Afraid, how could I not be afraid. But the premise is that you have the opportunity to be Mrs. Lucas. Unfortunately, as far as I see it, your current chances of kicking me out and marrying into the Lucas family doesnt seem too high. Since Skye Brown and the others stopped hiding things from her, Lily Gray also became aware of many outside news. She knew all about how Hannah Ford made a fool of herself and was denied entry by Emily Taylor. Even though her conviction in Aidan Lucas might asionally waver.
But because Emily Taylor, her mother-inw, was in the picture, she had unmatched confidence when dealing with Hannah Ford. You Lily Gray, let me tell you, dont celebrate too early! Ethan is with me every day now, and it wont be long before he will marry me! Oh, if thats the case, then I shall congratte you in advance. Hearing the indifferent tone of Lily Gray, Hannah Ford was almost exasperated. Lily Gray, stop pretending to be calmI know you are jealous Huh, let me tell you. Ethan is so clingy to me, you wouldnt even believe. Whether its during the day or at night, as long as there is time, he wants to you know. Hmm just on the big bed you two used to sleep on, it happens several times every day. Its really annoying its unfulfilling every time, leaving not a single good piece of skin on me. Hannah Ford was deliberatelyining coyly, the triumph in her voice was hard to hide. Although Lily Grays rational mind told her that what Hannah Ford said was false. But actually hearing her say these words, her heart, still hurt involuntarily. After all, apart from that morning when she woke up and saw Aidan Lucas, he had never appeared again. It was as if he had disappeared. What he was doing, whom he was with, she knew nothing at all. If Aidan Lucas really had something going on with Hannah Ford On the other end of the phone, Hannah Fords voice, soft and sweet, continued faintly. Ethan even said, he loves how I am in bed. He even told me, in bed, youre like a dead fish, you cant satisfy him at all! Enough Even Lily Gray, with her good upbringing, couldnt keep her cool any longer. I dont believe what you said. Unless Aidan Lucas tells me personally. Arent you two together all the time? Let him tell me himself, I want to talk to Aidan Lucas. Humph, these werent made up by me, they were the truthYou want to find Ethan? Another day maybe, he just wanted me several times, and is now sleeping.
Hannah Ford lied without changing her expression. Then you go wake him up! How can I do that, Ethan has a bad temper every time hes woken up. By then, it wont be bothering me to coax him, to satisfy him Im tired, if you want to hear it from him personally, wait for another day.
Chapter 569: 572: Pfft, You Dont Even Know Adorable in the Morning Chapter 569: Chapter 572: Pfft, You Dont Even Know Adorable in the Morning Although Hannah Ford really wanted to make Lily Gray back off, Aidan Lucas simply wasnt by her side. Is that so? On the other end of the phone, Lily Grays voice suddenly rxed. You didnt mention it, I almost forgot Ethans morning temper is indeed terrible. Hehe, how could she not know about Aidan Lucass morning temper while others dont? Hannah Ford actually said that Aidan Lucas is grumpy in the morning. Thinking about how clingy and annoying the man was every time he woke up, Lily Gray suddenly felt no anger at all. A woman who doesnt even know about Aidan Lucass adorable in the morning trait, actually dares to lie and say she sleeps with him every night. Thinking about this, Lily Gray couldnt help but smile silently, Well then, I wont disturb Miss Ford and Ethans tender moments. Mmm, I have something else to do, so Im hanging up.
Hey, wait Miss Ford, is there anything else? You youre just going to hang up like this? Dont you feel even the slightest bit jealous or angry? Hannah Ford felt confused. How could Lily Gray remain calm after what she had just said? Wasnt she pregnant? Werent pregnant women supposed to be easily agitated? But why, until now, could she still keep herposure! Ha, what do I have to be jealous and angry about? Miss Ford, well Im tired and need to rest. If youre bored, go spend more time with your Ethan. Really, Im hanging up, not saying anything more to you Having said that, Lily Gray turned off her phone. Then, holding her belly, she leaned back onto the sofa andughed so hard she almost couldnt straighten up. Whats so funny? How can you be so happy? Skye Brown said irritably. I can hear that womans cursing through the phone, and you can stillugh. Pfft, what cant Iugh at Skye, you dont know, its killing me withughter On this side, Lily Gray, unable to hold herughter, told Skye Brown about Hannah Fords embarrassing slip-up. On the other side, in the vi, Hannah Ford sat gloomily by the bed. She held tightly onto a citrine ne in her hand. Looking at the ne in her hand, all the humiliation and frustration she felt from Lily Gray earlier finally faded away slowly. Lily Gray your triumph wontst long Originally, she wanted to save this ne as a means to win Aidans favor in the future.
But now Lily Gray, I will make you deeply regret it! * A few dayster, Hannah Ford finally received news from the Presidential Pce.
The newly appointed President would hold a private banquet in A City in two weeks. At that time, all the celebrities and dignitaries of A City will attend. Even Aidan Lucas, who had not left the Lucas familys mansion in the name of recovering from injuries recently, would make an appearance. Hannah, my dear sister, I have arranged everything for the banquet. When Mr. Lucas appears, you must seize the opportunity yourself. Thank you, sister. Dont worry, I have already thought about what to do that day. The rtionship between Ethan and I is not something that anyone else canpete with. Although Mrs. Lucas is his mother, love cannot be forced. When the dayes, I will put on the token of affection between the two of us, and Ethan will surely be moved By now, Hannah Ford still believed, that the biggest obstacle between Aidan Lucas and her was not Lily Gray, but the family behind Aidan. She had decided to wear the citrine ne at the banquet. By then, all she needed to do was to evoke Aidans guilt and responsibility for the past. Giving him a cup of drugged wine would definitely not be difficult. Hehe, by then, with the evidence of the media photos, she didnt believe she, as the dignified Miss Ford, would lose to a destitute orphan from the Gray family.
Chapter 570: 573: Where is the Citrine Necklace? Chapter 570: Chapter 573: Where is the Citrine Ne? Two weeks went by quickly. The newly-appointed President, Rodney Rhodes, was quite capable. Apart from marrying an overly young wife, there was nothing terrible to be said about him. For the wine party held in A City, it was said that both husband and wife would be attending in person. Because the First Ladys invitationst time did not include Mrs. Lucas. Now, everyone was looking forward to seeing whether Mr. Lucas would show respect to this new president at the banquet. * On the day of the banquet. Dn Wellington was also attending the event, so Skye Brown went early as his femalepanion. Joan Wellington, naturally, would also be attending in her capacity as a member of the Wellington family.
So, at this time, only Lily Gray was left alone at the Gray family home. Right after having lunch and resting for a while, she was awakened by a phone call from David Redington. Hm? After picking up the phone, Lily was still a little drowsy. Davids cool yet urgent voice came through on the other end of the line, Lily, where are you? I am at home. Stay at home, Ill be right over. Lily felt somewhat confused, as it seemed something had happened from Davids tone. But just as she wanted to ask for rification, the call disconnected. By the time she called back, Davids line was continually busy. Less than ten minutes passed, and suddenly there was quite amotion outside the vi. Lily hurriedly went outside and bumped right into Ellie who wasing in from outside. Ellie, whats going on? Young Lady, its Mr. Redington. David Redington hade to see Lily Gray several times during this period. So, Ellie also recognized him. Just then, David entered from outside. He was wearing a light grey suit today, which with its well-fitted cut made him emanate a mysterious andnguid aura. Especially those deep, blue eyes of his, which made ones breath quicken just by looking at them. Lily, hurrye with me. Upon seeing her, David immediately grabbed Lilys wrist.
Lily hesitated for a moment, but before she could say anything, Ellie had already stepped in front of David. Mr. Redington, you cant just take the Young Lady away! Although Ellie had a good impression of David, taking care of Lily was her responsibility. She would not allow him to suddenly barge in and take Lily away.
At least tell me where you are taking her, for how long, and when you will bring her back! David frowned slightly but still didnt want to reveal his intentions. Lily was also puzzled, Thats right David, as you can see my belly is so big now. I cant handle being out for too long. Tell me and Ellie whats going on first, dont make us so anxious. David looked down at Lily, with her shiny doe-like eyes; her face resembled Be Scotts too much, which he hated. But his gaze shifted downwards towards Lilys swollen belly. David furrowed his brow slightly. After a brief moment of hesitation, he still revealed the purpose of his visit to Lily. That ne, the one you mentioned to me before, where is it now? Ne Lily_gray was taken aback. She didnt remember mentioning any ne to David. Its the citrine ne, the one you said you lost in the orphanage So it was that one! I kept it in the bank vault. Why are you asking about it?
Chapter 571 - 574: Put on the Necklace and Go to the Banquet Chapter 571: Chapter 574: Put on the Ne and Go to the Banquet Upon hearing Lily Grays words, David Redington breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately He thought that the citrine ne that Hannah Ford had was Lily Grays ne. If it was really taken by Hannah Ford His only option was to ask Winston to take the ne back. David suddenly grabbed her wrist, Lily, listen to me, go with me now to retrieve that ne. Ellie, I need to take Lily to a banquet. It will only dy her for a short time, and we will be back soon But David suddenly let go of Lilys hand, leaned in, and whispered a few words to Ellie. Ellies expression changed slightly, and then she nodded heavily, Alright, then Ill entrust Lily to you, Mr. David Redington. Please take good care of the Young Lady and dont let her get tired. David nodded indifferently, Dont worry. At this moment, Lily still couldnt figure out what exactly had happened. She had already been personally escorted by Ellie into Davids car. The car sped toward the bank. As Lily sat in the car, she suddenly realized a problem. Wait, David how did you know what my ne looks like? I remember that I only mentioned it to you, and I never told you it was a citrine ne! Davids deep eyes darkened upon hearing this. He didnt expect Lily to figure out the w so quickly. He nced at Lily indifferently and said, Because I nted a listening device in Hannah Fords cell phone. Tampering with Hannahs cell phone during her medical check-up was too easy. You Lily didnt expect that David had really gone to such lengths to monitor Hannahs every move for her. It was as if he didnt care at all, and shrugged, Theres something Ive been meaning to tell you. You probably heard from Diana that Hannah came back mainly for rehabilitation treatment from the Reddington Groups medical team. The reason she is qualified to receive help from the Reddington Group is because of her rtionship with me Her rtionship with you? You guys are? David looked deeply into Lilys eyes, his deep blue eyes hiding a profound meaning, We are cousins. Then why would you The rest of the sentence was caught in her throat. David smiled, You want to ask why I would help you monitor my own cousin, dont you? Lily nodded. Yes, why would he help her instead? Davidughed again, this time theughter reached his eyes. The mystery will be revealed soon Come on, Lily, go with me to the bank and get your citrine ne. * This years new president came from the Stone family. Thus, the President naturally chose the Stone familys Manor on the outskirts of A City as the venue for the banquet. Before it was even dark, the Noble and luxury cars were lined up in front of the Manor. In a room on the upper floor of the Manor, the First Lady, Mrs. Evelyn Lucas, was personally helping Hannah Ford with her dress. Are you sure this is what Mr. Lucas likes the most? Evelyn Lucas narrowed her almond-shaped eyes, examining Hannah Ford in front of her. Dressed in a pink off-the-shoulder dress, her long hair draped over her shoulders and she even had an ostentatious ribbon tied to her head. Evelyn Lucas couldnt take it any longer, forgive her for being straightforward, but she was increasingly doubting her brother-inws taste. This kind of appearance was simply childish and Lolita-like; did her cheap brother have a fetish for children? Chapter 572 - 575: Mr. Cooper Appears Chapter 572: Chapter 575: Mr. Cooper Appears Hannah Ford looked very confident, smiling at the mirror, Dont worry, sister, Im sure, Ethan likes this kind of dressing. She still remembered that back then, the princess doll who often visited the orphanage when she was a child, also dressed like this. If the little angel in Ethan Wilsons mouth is the owner of that ne. Then what he likes would, of course, be this kind of dressing. Thinking of this, Hannah took out the citrine ne that she had prepared from the jewelry box next to her. She put the ne on her neck. Seeing the pitiful and charming little beauty in the mirror. With the ne, her face looked even more charming and adorable. Hannah finally showed a satisfied smile. Ethan, are you ready? She was already eager to appear in public * When Ethan Wilsons tall figure appeared at the entrance of the Manor, all the surrounding guests couldnt help but stare at him. Wasnt he supposed to have been injured a while ago? How could he still look so elegant and noble, with such a strong aura_? Just those long legs, longer than ordinary peoples, and the explosive muscles wrapped in an expensive tailored suit were enough to make women lose their minds. The crowd secretly thought that no wonder he had just been romantically unting at the banquet with his wife. And now Miss Ford was throwing herself at him. With such a top-notch man, any other woman wouldnt want to let go of him either. As soon as Ethan appeared, he attracted the attention of the pce attendant. A specialized person came forward to lead him into the banquet hall. As the newly elected President, Rodney Rhodes had to greet Ethan with a smile and take care of him personally. Mr. Cooper, wee, wee Its an honor for me that you coulde. About what happenedst time, my wife is too young and ignorant. I hope Mr. Cooper wont mind her little girls ways. Rhodes face was full of smiles, and it seemed that he had no idea about the conflicts between Ethan and his wife. Ethan curled his lips indifferently, Mr. President, you are too polite. By the way, Mr. President, where is your wife? Rhodes was momentarily startled and then quickly recovered, This time only I came to A City. After the trouble she causedst time, she should have personallye to apologize to Mrs. Lucas. But I was afraid she woulde and anger Mrs. Lucas, so I didnt let here with me. Some other guests around who heard this were secretly astonished. It seems that the new President still didnt dare to offend the Lucas family. It turns out that the invitation incidentst time was just the First Lady being ignorant and making a mistake, rather than the Presidential Pce trying to target the Lucas family, as the outside world had thought. Ethanughed coldly when he heard this, So thats how it is. Then, he leaned close to Rhodes and whispered in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, Mr. President, youd better keep a close eye on Evelyn Lucas. The Lucas family has its own rules, and familyw is more important than nationalw in the family. If I find out that Evelyn dares toe back to A City at this time, she may be young and ignorant But you should have heard of the Lucas familys methods. Having said that, Ethan straightened up, his handsome face, which was hard to ignore, wearing a seemingly gentle smile. You Rhodes didnt expect Ethan to speak to him like this. It was a naked threat. A threat to the new President! After making sure that Rhodes had heard everything he said. Ethan felt quite good, and hooked the corner of his lips at this newly-elected President. The thin lips hooked in an arc, seemingly gentle and polite. But Rhodes knew that behind that polite smile, there hid a cold warning. Chapter 573: 576: Hannah Ford, wearing the necklace, appears. Chapter 573: Chapter 576: Hannah Ford, wearing the ne, appears. At this moment, Rodney Rhodes couldnt help but feel relieved. Fortunately, he had made Evelyn Lucas hide away, forbidding her from showing herself. Thinking of that wife of his, although he wasrgely satisfied, he couldnt help but feel annoyed by her decision-making and ignorance. She knew clearly what would happen once she appeared in A City. Yet she dared to follow him in ignorance. Mr. Cooper, rest assured, I will certainly admonish my wife when I return, said Rodney, as the President, bowing to the head of the Lucas family. This was the result of the disparity in power. Aidan Lucass tone was cold and indifferent as he responded with an Mm, then ended his conversation with Rodney Rhodes. One could see that the man who had just walked away was instantly surrounded by other guests. Rodney Rhodess gaze quickly disyed a hint of maliciousness.
Aidan Lucas he simply did not take him, Rodney Rhodes, into consideration. Fine, he would wait and see. He would see how the haughty head of the Lucas family would continue to put on airs after their scandals were exposed and their reputations had been destroyed! Aidan Lucas, holding a ss of red wine, was surrounded by people. Although he seemed to be casually chatting with a few business magnates in front of him, his gaze stayed on Rodney Rhodess side. Thinking of the news they had received from the ck market these past few days, The corner of Aidan Lucass thin lips had a more pronounced curve. The drug known as ka-82-ti was a failed product from the ck marketsst research. Later, due to special needs from the military, the ck market had transported six batches, totaling sixty ka-82-ti pills, to the military. Not long ago, during a routine drug efficacy test, Researchers from the ck market discovered that the militarys batch of pills had mysteriously decreased by a batch. Ten pills were missing. Due to this, the military had undergone some internal adjustment. It was also this matter that had let Aidan Lucas find out the possible whereabouts of those ten pills. Presidential Pce, First Lady, Mrs. Evelyn Lucas Well, she had certainly reached far. Just as Aidan Lucas was preparing to quietly wait and see what kind of tricks those people would y, An unexpected figure appeared at the entrance of the second-floor staircase of the banquet hall.
Hannah Ford was wearing a pink off-the-shoulder dress tonight. The well-tailored dress made her look even more delicate and inviting for sympathy. Her slender, barely graspable waist, along with those pitiful clear eyes seemingly filled with held back tears, Under soft and elegant makeup, and her dark lustrous long hair, she appeared lively and charming, yet endearing and adorable.
So, she is the youngdy of the Ford family No wonder Mr. Cooper is so infatuated with her. Some people around seemed to have recognized Hannah Ford and couldnt help but sigh. Under everyones gaze, Hannah took steps and slowly approached Aidan Lucas. Ethan I finally see you again. Upon seeing Aidan Lucas, Hannah bit her lower lip, as if enduring a thousand grievances in her heart. If it werent for the other people here, she really wanted to throw herself directly into Aidan Lucass arms. But she couldnt. She had to make the other guests see how differently she treated Aidan Lucas. She had to make others see how he actively took care and showed concern for her. Just as she had expected, Aidan Lucass deep, cold voice spoke, What youre wearing around your neck Aidan Lucass emotions were moreplicated than Hannah expected. Ever since he had suspected Hannahst time, he had investigated her privately. The results of the investigation had already started to make him suspicious. It was for this reason he could let go and let her face the consequences when she was hell-bent on causing her own ruin. But now
Hannah was wearing that ne, which held great significance to him! [Authors Note] Only 6 updates today as I cannot write anymore due to severe physiological pain. I will try my best to return to 10 updates tomorrow, kisses ~ Chapter 574: 577: I am the little angel, and this is a token of affection. Chapter 574: Chapter 577: I am the little angel, and this is a token of affection. Where did you get this ne? Aidan Lucas suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbing Hannah Fords wrist fiercely. OuchEthan, youre hurting me. Hannahs eyes became red, and she looked at Aidan Lucas with grievance. My grandmother found this ne for me You know, Ive been looking for it all along. If she med the Scott family, Aidan Lucas would have no way to investigate further. Hearing Hannahs response, Aidan Lucass eyes instantly darkened. He took a deep breath, suppressing the surging emotions deep within his heart. Originally, to him, Hannah was just a woman who constantly consumed his favor and courted danger. He even thought that Hannah might not be the little angel from back then. But now Aidan Lucass deep eyes fell on the citrine ne on Hannahs chest.
Under the dazzling light, the exquisitely crafted crystal ne emitted a brilliant glow. Memories were inadvertently brought to the surface. His former salvation, his longing. His former little angel. Moreover, this ne might be the key to the person who was closely rted. Ethan, if you have something to say, just say it. Youre hurting my hand by grabbing it like this Hannah pretended to be weak and leaned her entire body on Aidan Lucas. She was grabbed by her wrist by Aidan Lucas and then actively pressed against him. From an outsiders perspective, the close contact between the two looked like that of a couple. Because Aidan Lucas lowered his voice, the others couldnt hear their conversation. They just saw that after Hannah appeared, Aidan Lucass emotions seemed to be a bit agitated. Later, he took the initiative to move closer and grabbed her. Then he led her to a corner. Now, the two were hugging each other. It was evident that there must be something fishy going on. At this moment, Aidan Lucas, who was thought to be enjoying the warmth of a beautiful woman, stared coldly at the woman who intentionally leaned closer to him. Hannah Ford, Ill ask you one more time, where did this nee from? As he spoke, the man mercilessly increased the strength of his grip. Hannah endured the pain, managing to squeeze out a smile. Ethan, what are you talking about This ne is the one I lost when I was a child. Dont you remember? You said that I was your little angel. This ne is the token of affection between us Seeing Aidan Lucass expression soften, Hannah continued to make things up. I told you just now that my grandmother found this ne for me. As for how she got it back, I dont know. If you really want to know, we can ask my grandmother together
Actually, Hannah had no idea what little angel and token of affection meant. The reason she said this was because when Aidan Lucas found her following the old photo, He said a lot to help her remember the past when she seemed to not recall it. Originally, it was her who first discovered the spoiled girl who had passed out in the orphanage.
Later, in the orphanage, she heard people mentioning the kidnapping incident. Although the hospital director forbade everyone to mention it afterwards, She grew up more cunning than the others and had a deep memory of such incidents. When Aidan Lucas went to the Ford family, With just a few words, she had a general idea of the situation back then. [Authors Note] There will be 10 chapters today, but my stomach hurts, so Im writing slowly and havent been editing, it will be slower. Please understand~~ Todays updates will go up to chapter 586~ Chapter 575: 578: He Wants to Verify It Personally Chapter 575: Chapter 578: He Wants to Verify It Personally Little angel, citrine ne, Hannah Ford didnt specifically know what these referred to, but considering Aidan Lucass excited demeanor when he found her that day. She guessed the so-called little angel must refer to the pampered spoiled girl who looked like a doll. And the citrine ne meant so much to Aidan Lucas. Because it must be their token of affection. When Aidan Lucas heard Hannah Ford mention little Angel, he began to believe Hannahs words. He couldnt help but squint his eyes, sizing up Hannah Fords attire for the day. The pink dress, pink butterfly-knot ribbon, her hair draped over her shoulders her attire remarkably ovepped with the little angel from his memory one night. If there was another light-colored knitted overcoat, it would be exactly the outfit shed worn that day when they were together. Hannah Fords outfit today, coupled with the citrine ne. It was clear, it was a deliberate reenactment of that days scene.
However, this kind of deliberate action makes Aidan Lucas feel disgusted. He even had a feeling that the little angel in his heart had been tainted. Aidan Lucas frowned coldly and finally decided to conduct a final check. If it turned out that his previous doubt was wrong. Hannah Ford was indeed the girl from those years ago. Then, given their past affection, he would spare her this time. At least, not pushing her out to face death again. Come with me Aidan Lucas grabbed Hannah Fords wrist and started to head upstairs. Hannah Ford pretended to struggle slightly in panic, Ethan, where are you taking me To find a lounge, I need to question you. His voice cold, ck pupils staring intensely. Hearing this, Hannah was pleased. On the surface, however, she pretended to act shy, blushing, Everyone is watchingEthan, lets do whatever it is when we get back. Her voice was not soft. The surrounding guests heard everything, from her tone of voice; they couldnt sense Hannahs shyness at all. Aidan Lucas nced at her coldly, with his sharp eyes, he could easily see Hannah ying tricks. But he didnt have time to deal with that now, he just wanted to take her to a ce without anyone else. He wanted her to open the ne in front of him. The little girl in his memory once said that it was her little secret, a secret that couldnt be revealed in front of outsiders. She showed her big brother that once, only to encourage him.
To help him keep going, because the little angel was always quietly protecting them. Thinking of the warm little girl in his memories, Aidan Lucass stern face softened slightly. He lowered his head and, in a somewhat aloof tone, told Hannah Ford, I have no other intentions, follow me to the lounge, I need to talk to you. The mans voice was low and pleasing, and there was an open-hearted ir about it.
The surrounding guests, after hearing what Hannah had said. Really thought that Mr. Cooper, in the prime of his vigor, couldnt wait to do something upstairs. But when they heard Aidan Lucas speak. His attitude was open, his demeanor calm andposed, not resembling a hungry ghost in heat at all. They immediately felt their previous thoughts were misguided. Perhaps Mr. Cooper just felt that Hannah Fords appearance here was inappropriate. So he wanted to take her to a ce without anyone else, to talk privately. Hannah Ford was slightly vexed. The suggestive atmosphere she had just created was so easily disrupted. Chapter 576: 579: Has That Necklace Been Found? Chapter 576: Chapter 579: Has That Ne Been Found? But she knew Aidan Lucas. Now, he was being so proactive only because she was wearing this ne. But if it werent for the ne, who knows what the oue would be. Hannah Ford knew when to take what you can get and be content with it. At this moment, her voice softened, and she gently said, Alright, Ill listen to you. Lets head to the lounge upstairs As she spoke, Hannah Ford subtly sent a meaningful nce to a certain waiter in the crowd. Aidan Lucas eyes dimmed, but he had no choice but to nod in agreement. Ignoring the surrounding guests, he grabbed Hannah Fords wrist and headed towards the lounge upstairs. Wait a minute At this moment, a womans voice came from the direction of the entrance. No one could have imagined that someone would make such a loud fuss at this location and this kind of asion just after entering.
The woman who entered had a delicate and beautiful face, dressed in an elegant and flowing outfit. But at this moment, she was staring with her round, almond-shaped eyes at Aidan Lucas and Hannah Ford, who were at the staircase, ring angrily. She stomped on her high heels, lifted her skirt, and stormed towards them. Aidan Lucas What are you trying to pull!? I heard from outside that you and Hannah Ford are showing off your love! Angry beyond measure, Skye Brown questioned Aidan Lucas. She nced at Hannah Ford with disdain, and then lowered her voice, saying to Aidan Lucas, Even if youre acting, be more mindful. There are so many people watching. What will Lily do if you go too far in your performance? Skye Brown usually advises Lily Gray to rx, as none of this is real. However, tonight, when she arrived at the banquet venue and witnessed her best friends husband acting intimately with another woman. Truth be told, even though she knew it was just acting, it nearly made her vomit blood from anger. Just as Skye finished talking, Aidan Lucas hadnt responded yet. When a tiny, mosquito-like voice came from behind Aidan Lucas. Ethan, Im scared At this moment, Hannah Ford was trembling, looking frightened as she hid behind Aidan Lucas. Not only that, but she also stretched her hand around the mans waist from behind. Damn it! Seeing Hannah Fords pretentious and affected behavior. Skye Brown could barely control herself, wanting to drag her out and give her a sound beating. Aidan Lucas ck pupils darkened, and he imperceptibly pried away Hannah Fords hands that were wrapped around his waist. He said seriously, Miss Brown, rest assured, I know my limits I have something I need to discuss privately with her.
Seeing Skye Brown, the coldness on Aidan Lucas face melted slightly. As Lily Grays friend, he was willing to exin some things to her. Before Skye was able to say anything else, Dn Wellington rushed over, gently wrapped his arms around her waist, and whispered, Dont worry, trust Ethan, he knows what hes doing. But Skye wanted to say something, Dn Wellingtons eyes fell on Hannah Ford.
The citrine ne was hanging around her neck. You You found the ne? The citrine ne that Aidan Lucas had been searching for all along Dn had told him about back then. After discovering the photo, he had shown it to him. It was because of this ne that Aidan Lucas became entangled with Hannah Ford. And it was precisely because Hannah Ford couldnt produce the ne that Dn had always suspected she was merely a pretentious and scheming Lillian Graham. But now Chapter 577: 580: Skye Brown finds the necklace familiar. Chapter 577: Chapter 580: Skye Brown finds the ne familiar. Ne, what ne? Skye Brown raised her eyes in surprise, questioning Dn Wellington. She had heard Dn Wellington mysteriously mention a ne. But she had no idea that he was referring to the one hanging around Hannah Fords neck. Alright Ethan, didnt you have something to tell me? Hannah Ford didnt want to waste time, intentionally stepping forward and taking Aidan Lucass arm. She had just received a response from the Presidential Pces waiter. Conveniently, while these people were causingmotion, the rooms upstairs had already been prepared. Lets hurry upstairs, Ethan. I also have something to tell you. Skye Brown wanted to say more, but was stopped by Dn Wellington. At this point, Aidan Lucass mind was entirely focused on the little angel inside the ne. He nodded faintly at Dn Wellington and then followed Hannah Ford up the stairs.
Dn Wellington, what kind of riddles are you two ying? Skye Brown was infuriated, ring at the man at her side, Even if theyre acting, they dont need to act so convincingly, do they? In front of all these people and at the Presidential Pces banquet too, those two just cant wait to be alone? Dn Wellington, I think youre deliberately helping them create a diversion! If the affair between the two of them bes more sensational, what will Lily Gray do in the future? She really didnt know what Aidan Lucas had in mind. But if this act continues, even if the truthes out in the future, Lily Gray wouldnt have any face left. Because everyone would know. How impatient Lilys husband and the mistress Hannah Ford were. At the banquet, they couldnt wait and took action directly. Skye, calm down first, Im obviously on your side. Dn Wellington gently held Skye Brown and coaxed her to the side. He looked up and could just see Aidan Lucas and Hannah Ford walking past on the second-floor corridor. You see the ne hanging from Hannahs neck. Its because of that, Ethan is anxious to take her aside to settle this matter. Although Im not too sure, but I know Wait Skye Brown suddenly grabbed his arm, The ne around Hannahs neck Why does it feel so familiar As she spoke, Skye Brown craned her neck to look up. Unfortunately, by this time, they had already entered the prepared lounge. There was no sight of Hannah Ford and Aidan Lucas in the upstairs corridor. Dn Wellington nced at Skye Brown who was still looking up and couldnt resist steering her gaze back,ughing, Stop looking, theyre not there anymore. But But that ne really looks so familiar.
If she could look at it a bit longer, she would certain be able to recall it. Alright, Honey Weve been here quite a while and we havent greeted the President yet. Dn Wellington affectionately pinched Skye Browns cheek and led her towards Rodney Rhodes. Just at this moment, Joan Wellington also came over. The three of them going over together seemed to make Skye Brown temporarily forget about the ne.
* Upstairs in the lounge, Aidan Lucas entered with Hannah Ford. This was avishly decorated, yet quite ordinary lounge. It was only about fifty square meters. Upon entering, three soft andfortable leather sofas were ced on the right. On the left, there was a minibar and a disy liquor cab. A ss tea table between the sofas was arranged with tes of fruits and snacks. The outermost side was arge floor-to-ceiling window. With only a nce, he quickly surveyed the entire room. The two wine sses on the table were somewhat suspicious. Each of them was already half filled with red wine. Chapter 578: 581: Ethan Wilson, lets drink and chat together Chapter 578: Chapter 581: Ethan Wilson, lets drink and chat together As for other abnormalities. Besides the air conditioning in the room being turned up scarily high, there wasnt anything else that stood out. Aidan Lucass gaze returned to the citrine ne hanging around Hannah Fords neck. Whats the matter, Ethan? Why are you staring at me like that? Hannah tilted her head intentionally, blinking at him. At this point, her heart was already in turmoil. Hannah Ford didnt know when the drug would take effect Now, she was both expectant and worried, waiting to see Aidan Lucass reaction. Aidan Lucass deep, indifferent eyes moved up from her neck because of her words. To her innocent and harmless-looking face. Hannah He looked at her, his deep, dark eyes narrowing, Answer my questions truthfully. If you cooperate well, Ill let you off the hook in honor of our past rtionship.
His people had found out about Evelyn Lucass next arrangements. He knew Evelyn had sent people to contact a group of local ruffians. Based on their past methods, it was highly likely that this group of ruffians was for Hannah Fords sake. To Tara Hammond and her daughter, Hannah Ford was the woman Aidan Lucas treasured the most. Even now, they were temporarily joining forces with Hannah Ford for cooperation. But in the end, to strike him. They would definitely choose to ruin Hannah Ford. And Hannah Ford was totally unaware of it. She might still be dreaming of ascending to Mrs. Lucass throne. Well, this is the ultimate oue of plotting with a tiger. Ethan, what are you talking about? I dont understand. Hannah Ford pretended not to understand Aidan Lucass words. Not only that, but she also took the initiative to reach out and grab Aidan Lucass hand. As she spoke, she gently ced his palm on her left chest. Ibelong to you entirely. Hannah said shyly, and then pressed Aidan Lucass palm firmly on her left chest. My heart here, of course, also belongs to youIf you have any questions, just ask me. As long as I know, I will tell you. Between the two of us, theres no need to be so calcting. Aidan Lucass eyebrows furrowed, and a wave of nausea rose from the depths of his heart. He resisted the urge to kick Hannah Ford away, and withdrew his right hand from her grasp. Seeing this, Hannah Ford didnt get angry but walked over to the table and picked up two sses of red wine. Ethan ask me anything you want. But just talking is too boring. How about we drink and chat at the same time?
Hannah Ford took the initiative to hand Aidan Lucas a ss of red wine. Aidan Lucas looked at the wine ss she handed over and epted it without any change in expression. Beforeing here, he had already injected himself with the ka-82-ti antibody in advance. If Hannah Ford thought that putting ka-82-ti in this ss of wine would make him fall for it.
Then she was really na?ve. Seeing Aidan Lucas take the red wine, Hannah Ford smiled sweetly, Come on, Ethan, dont just stand there. Lets sit and talk. She led Aidan Lucas to the sofa and sat down. Herself, she cozily sat beside him. She also held a ss of red wine, as if she really just wanted to have a casual chat with Aidan Lucas. Above the sofa, there was an air-conditioning vent. At this moment, it was slowly sending cold air into the room. Aidan Lucas satzily on the sofa with his cool fingertips gently rubbing the edge of the wine ss. Chapter 579: 582: Waiting for the Medicine to Take Effect Chapter 579: Chapter 582: Waiting for the Medicine to Take Effect He nced at Hannah Ford, his voice resonating coldly, Now, tell me, what else do you know about this ne? Of course, I do. Hannah didnt hesitate before confirming, This ne, actually, harbors a little secret Oh, what secret? Aidan Lucas tried hard to hide the glimmer in the depths of his eyes. That is Hannah began, then abruptly stopped. She cocked her head will a yful smile, lifting her wine ss, Oh, youre not just here to chat. Come, lets clink sses, cheers! The two wine sses gently made contact. Hannah took the initiative, tilting her head back to drink her own ss of red wine. Next, she put down her wine ss. Calm and collected, she stared at Aidan Lucas, waiting for him to drink his. Ethan, why arent you drinking? She puckered her lips deliberately, speaking in a coy tone, I already drank, if youre not going to drink If you keep this up, Im going to leave, and I wont tell you my little secret! When she was done speaking, she even made a movement to get up.
Wait. Aidan Lucas reached out, grabbing Hannahs wrist. His dark, deep-set eyes trained onto her face. His voice icy, Remember what you said, youll tell me once youve finished your drink. Immediately after, Aidan Lucas tilted his head back and in front of Hannah, downed the remaining half-ss of wine. Watching the man tilt back his head, exposing a well-defined jawline and alluring Adams apple, Hannah couldnt help but swallow. Great Soon, this man, would be hers. Hannahs gaze slid down along Aidan Lucas bobbing Adams apple, imagining how strong and fit he would be once his ck suit came off. OH, she could hardly wait! nk, Aidan Lucas set his empty wine ss down heavily onto the ss table. Alright, you can now tell me what exactly is the secret of this ne. As he spoke, Aidan Lucas gaze was that of a panther tracking its prey. His cool, deep ck eyes were fixed onto Hannahs face. As if he would see right through her, or easily pick up on every minute detail in her facial expressions. Hannahs heart was pounding like a drum. She was even more nervous now than she was before. The drug the drug Why hasnt the drug taken effect yet!
Seeing Hannahs nervous demeanor and her inability to form a single sentence, the man narrowed his eyes. In his voice was suspicion and coldness, Hannah Ford, you better not tell me you dont actually know the secret of this ne. Ah, how could I really do know. I, I was just Hannah was so anxious, cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Of course, she had no idea what the secret of the ne was.
She didnt even know if the ne harbored any secret at all. She had blurted it out earlier for fear that Aidan Lucas would depart. A secret. what kind of secret could she formte to deceive Aidan Lucas? Watching Hannahs eyes darting around nervously, Aidan Lucass phoenix eyes suddenly squinted. The next second- Ah Ethan, what are you doing!? Hannah felt a sharp pain on the back of her neck. By the time she pieced it together, the citrine ne around her neck had been yanked away, falling into Aidan Lucass hands. Hannah took one look and panicked, Ethan, why did you snatch my ne? [Authors Note] Please stop saying things like splitting chapters, or that the word count has gotten smaller. The word count has always been the same. This book contains about a thousand words per chapter, any less and it wouldnt get published, any more and youd have to pay a premium. The website charges by the word count, not by the chapter! Chapter 580: 583: Take off Aidan Lucas clothes Chapter 580: Chapter 583: Take off Aidan Lucas clothes Without hesitating, she lunged forward, pretending to snatch the ne back. Actually, she wished she could take the opportunity to throw herself into Aidan Lucass arms, increasing the stimting effect on him. Unfortunately, Aidan Lucas was quicker than her. With a slight side-step, he easily avoided Hannah Fords ambush. Then, he stood up, creating distance between him and Hannah Ford, who was still sitting on the sofa. However. Just as Aidan Lucas was about to look down and attempt to open the ne, an odd, burning sensation suddenly erupted in his lower abdomen. That strange sensation was simr to what he had experienced when Stewart Brown drugged him at the wine party. Yet, it was distinctly different. He could even feel his reason being slowly drained from his mind.
Ethan whats wrong with you are you alright? Hannah Ford saw Aidan Lucas suddenly stand still and motionless. She immediately stood up from the sofa, both surprised and flustered. She rushed over, supporting Aidan Lucas. Realizing he didnt resist, his body even slightly trembling, Hannah Ford suddenly understood Could it be that the medicine was taking effect?! A gleam of delight shed across her eyes. Carefully, Hannah Ford helped Aidan Lucas sit back down on the sofa. Ethan, whats wrong Dont scare me she feigned concern as she asked, then took the opportunity to retrieve the citrine ne from his hand while he was in a daze. Hannah Ford knew that if the medicine worked, Aidan Lucas would soon enter a hallucination. She had to hurry and put the ne on. A few secondster, Hannah Ford was all dressed up, wearing a pink butterfly hairband on her head, and the citrine ne around her neck. Her long hair flowed down her back, and she intentionally pulled her off-the-shoulder pink dress down a bit more. Next, she took the initiative to climb onto the sofa, leaning against Aidan Lucass shoulder. Seeing that he still had no reaction, she boldly sat directly on hisp. Ethan, Ethan Dont scare me, whats going on with you? Hannah Ford pitifully clung to Aidan Lucass shoulder, gently shaking him. But Aidan Lucas remained still. He just furrowed his brows, his eyes dull and unfocused even though his body temperature was frighteningly hot. Seeing this, Hannah Ford grew even bolder.
She began to help Aidan Lucas remove his tailored jacket. Then, she began to undo his tie. One by one, she unbuttoned his dress shirtpletely. Before she even had time to remove his shirt, Hannah Ford couldnt help but gasp in admiration.
Hannah Ford˵ figure was truly incredible. The half-open dress shirt couldnt conceal his sexy corbone and strong, well-defined muscles. His broad chest, perfectly aligned abs, and that sexy Adonis belt Hannah Ford felt her heartbeat racing. She swallowed nervously, unable to resist reaching out her hand to touch Aidan Lucass strong and powerful chest. Big Brother Ethan Its me Im your little angel Big Brother Ethan, please wake up * Aidan Lucas seemed to awaken from a deep sleep. Big brother, please wake up Dont fall asleep, wake up Big brother, dont give up! Ill secretly tell you, there really are angels in this world Let me show you a secret Actually, theres always been a little angel, secretly guarding us Wuu Big brother, dont ignore me, please wake up Ah, why is she crying again? Who made her cry this time?
Aidan Lucas felt a headache. Those vague memories seemed to be piecing together clearly. Yet, they also seemed to be very distant. [Authors Note] I want to once again reiterate that each chapter is charged per character, with fewer than 1000 characters not publishable and more than 1200 requiring an extra book coin. So dont get hung up on the issue of fewer characters; its not possible! Ill continue without addressing this issue again. Chapter 581: 584: Big Brother Ethan, does it feel comfortable? Chapter 581: Chapter 584: Big Brother Ethan, does it feelfortable? Just as he was trying to make out exactly who that tiny pink figure was A sudden hot and restless feeling emerged in his lower abdomen. A soft, boneless hand was wandering all over his body. From his chest to his abdomen, and then further down Aidan Lucas suddenly opened his eyes, and grabbed the overly presumptuous hand forcefully. Ah Big Brother Ethan, what are you doing, you hurt me! You Aidan Lucas looked at the woman in front of him in bewilderment. Wearing a pink headband, a pink dress, and a citrine ne around her neck, she was looking pitifully at him, tears brimming in her eyes. Big Brother Ethan, whats wrong Dont you recognize me? murmured the petite woman, biting her lower lip. She looked just like the pink figure he remembered.
You are Aidan Lucass handsome face showed confusion for the first time. Unconsciously, he loosened his grip. He looked down at the small woman sitting in his arms. This was clearly the little angel from his memory. He could feel his body was moring for this woman. He felt an uncontroble heat surging all over his body. Yet at the same time, a faint feeling of revulsion was emerging clearly in his mind. He wanted this woman to roll off him. He wanted her to shut up, to stop crying. It was a violent urgeing from deep within him. Like a giant beast about to break free, it was raging! Big Brother Ethan, its me, Hannah Your favorite Hannah, your little angel. Hmmm Ethan, youre so hot Are you feeling hot? Dont be scared, Hannah will help you take off your clothes. Youll feel cooler once theyre off. Hannah continued to remove Aidans shirt for him, that she had started to unbutton, but not fully taken off yet. Seeing that he was just staring at her and not stopping her Hannah was even more unabashed, as she moved her hand further down to loosen his belt. But the moment she touched the buckle, her hand was captured by the man once more. What are you doing? he asked coldly. Actually, he was desperately suppressing the urge to tear the womans dress to shreds.
I Big Brother Ethan, youre running a fever and Im worried about you You see, your body is so hot, and Im scared that if this continues, you might get a fever and it might harm your brain. Hot? Yes. Cant you feel it? Your body is very hot, but my skin is very cold Do you find itforting to hold my hand and not let go? It was only when Hannah mentioned it that Aidan realized that he did indeed findfort in the coldnessing from her fingertips.
Yes Its so hot. In his chest, it was as if there was a raging beast, roaring ferociously. If he wasnt made to feelfortable, to be cooled down, he felt like he was about to be torn apart. Aidan was staring nkly at his own right hand. That hand was tightly holding onto Hannahs slender, fair wrist. Big Brother Ethan, do you feelfortable holding my hand? Hannah was step by step, luring the man before her. Yes. He couldnt help but answer in his heart. This feeling, its sofortable, sofortable Observing the flicker in Aidans eyes, Hannahs lips curled into a triumphant smile. She was extremely relieved that she had reced the ka-82-ti that Evelyn Lucas had given her in the nick of time. Aidan was her rock, she didnt dare to give him a strong drug like ka-82-ti.
Chapter 582: 585: Aidan Lucas, go ahead and struggle... Chapter 582: Chapter 585: Aidan Lucas, go ahead and struggle What she wanted was to rightfully im the position of Mrs. Lucas. All she needed was for Aidan Lucas to have sex with her in this room. Afterward, when the media caught wind of it, it would provoke Lily Gray, and then pressure from the Ford family would be enough. So, she secretly threw away the drugs Evelyn Lucas gave her. Instead, she had Uncle Mark prepare the aphrodisiac scent for her. This was a special item from her grandmother, colorless and odorless. It wasnt like ordinary aphrodisiacs that could damage ones health, but it could create illusions and stir up a mans innermost primitive desires. The aphrodisiac had already been ced in the air conditioner vent. The best part was that the drug had no effect on women. Therefore, she didnt have to worry about losing her senses during the process.
All she had to do was wear the clothes simr to that of the spoiled girl and stay in this room with Aidan Lucas. As Uncle Mark said, after twenty minutes, this man would go crazy for her. Hannah Ford was initially worried that the drug Uncle Mark gave her might not work. However, unexpectedly, the Scott familys underworld background proved to be even more effective in this matter than the First Lady. The colorless and odorless aphrodisiac was ced in the vent Ah, even Aidan Lucas probably hadnt noticed this detail. Hannah Ford looked at Aidan Lucas, who still had a cold expression on his face, with a hint of struggle and pain in his eyes, and the smile on her lips deepened. Aidan Lucas, you just struggle Wait until the drugpletely corrodes your brain. By then, no matter how strong your will, you will still take the initiative to press me beneath you! * Inside the banquet hall, Skye Brown asked Dn Wellington for the thirty-third time. How many minutes have they been in there? This time is too long No, Im going to knock on the door. Skye, Ive exined it to you. Ethan Wilson doesnt have any other ideas about Hannah Ford. He went in with her just to clear up the matter of the ne. Dont worry about it, I wont lie to you. Dn Wellington knew that the ne was of great significance to Aidan Lucas. It was not only Aidan Lucass memory and redemption. But also the key to finding a way to suppress that person. So this time, even if it caused Skye to be angry, he still resolutely stood on his brothers side. Dn Wellington, I think youre just covering for Aidan Lucas! Just now, the look in Hannah Fords eyes when she looked at him, she couldnt wait to eat him. You men all think with your lower body. How could you think that nothing would happen when the two of them were in there for so long?
Skye, criticize him if you must, but dont attack me. Youfine, you wont go? If you wont go, I will! Not wanting to deal with Dn Wellington, Skye turned and walked toward the stairs. Joan Wellington also agreed with Skyes analysis. Ever since Hannah Ford returned, her once gentle and kind sister in her memory seemed to have be apletely different person.
Skye, I support you this time, Ill go with you! The two of them headed for the second floor together. Who would have known that just as they reached the staircase, they were stopped by three waiters from the Presidential Pce. Sorry,dies, the lounge upstairs is temporarily closed to the public. Dn Wellington came over just in time to hear the two arguing with the waiters. Whats going on? Seeing Mr. Wellingtoning, the waiters attitudes were slightly better than before. Mr. Wellington, were not trying to make life difficult for thedies. The President is entertaining important guests upstairs, discussing state affairs. So we received orders to temporarily close off the upstairs lounge and not open it to the public. These twodies insist on breaking in. Forgive us, but we cannot help. Chapter 583: 586: Stop Them from Entering Chapter 583: Chapter 586: Stop Them from Entering Brother, dont listen to them Ive attended so many banquets, and this is the first time Ive heard of such a rule. Even if the President is hosting honored guests in the lounge on the second floor, we are not going to disturb him. We are just going up to find someone in the first lounge room, not wandering around in other rooms. Why cant we go up! Now, Joan Wellington is angrier than Skye Brown. As the Miss Wellington, when has she ever been treated with such indifference? Dn Wellington nced deeply at the lead waiter. If he had initially thought that Skye Brown and Joan Wellington were making a fuss over nothing, Now he has ample reason to suspect that Skye Brown and Joan Wellingtons guesses were correct. Something must have happened to Ethan Wilson upstairs! Alright, step aside. Dn Wellingtons seductive eyes fell coldly on the three waiters. We are short on time. If you dont want to embarrass the Presidents wine party, its better not to block our way.
Mr. Wellington The waiter did not expect Dn Wellington to be so rude, not only did he not put the President in his eyes, but he even dared to threaten them directly. But they really couldnt let them go. How could they dare disobey the orders of the President and the First Lady Stop wasting time with them. If we keep talking, Lilys husband will be gone Skye Brown, the most impatient of them all, directly knocked down a waiter blocking her way. Originally, the lively banquet hall was suddenly filled with a loud noise. Everyone was startled by the noise. People gathered around to see the three waiters lying on the ground, groaning in pain. Meanwhile, Dn Wellington was hurrying upstairs with the twodies. What happened? Whats going on with Mr. Wellington and them I dont know, they were fine just now, werent they? The crowd was discussing, still not clear about what had happened. Just then, the President came rushing out upon hearing the news and stopped Dn and the others on the stairs. What are you doing? Who allowed you toe up? Rodney Rhodes hurried out with his men upon receiving the news. Fortunately, he didnt let them go upstairs. Now is a critical moment. These people cannot be allowed to disturb them! Mr. President, its not a big deal. Im just going upstairs to find my friend. Please step aside. Even when facing the new President, Dn Wellingtons eyelids didnt even flinch. Young Mr. Wellington has such great courage. Those subordinates below have been disrespectful to you, and I apologize on their behalf. However, I am sorry, but it is not convenient to amodate you upstairs as there are honored guests. Rodney Rhodes wished he could have someone throw Dn Wellington and the others down directly.
But he couldnt. He could only suppress the anger in his heart. He had just taken office, and it was not yet time to confront an old-established family like the Wellington family. Mr. President, you dont have to y games with me. Im looking for my friend, Aidan Lucas, head of the Lucas family, in the first lounge room. Since Mr. President is busy with official duties, Ill find him on my own and wont bother your honored guests. After saying this, Dn Wellington prepared to forcefully bypass Rodney Rhodes.
Rodney Rhodes hadnt expected Dn Wellington to be so bold. The corridor was narrow, and his men were behind him. If Dn just bypassed him like this, the people behind him wouldnt dare to stop him either. Rodney Rhodes was about to stop him when he suddenly heard a click sound from behind his ear. It was the sound of a bullet being loaded. Immediately after, a dark gun barrel reached out from behind Rodney Rhodess left shoulder and pointed directly at Dn Wellingtons forehead. Mr. Wellington, gun barrels have no eyes. I advise you, its best to stay. [Authors Note] 10 updatesplete, the battle continues tomorrow! Chapter 584: 587: Appearing with a Big Belly Chapter 584: Chapter 587: Appearing with a Big Belly Ondo, youre here as well? Even with a gun pointed at him, Dn Wellingtons face remained rxed andposed. He looked up at the tall, thin man with an expression of indifference behind Rodney Rhodes. He resembled Sebastian Lucas VII, and he was aiming his gun at him. A seductive and beautiful corner of his mouth curled upward with a hint of sadness and mockery. Well, pointing a gun at me is not the first time youve done this, Ondo. I thought youd have grown a bit over the years. Howe after being stripped of the Seventh Master title and following that man around with your tail between your legs, youve be so gutless? Dn Wellington took a sudden step forward, reaching for the gun barrel, If you dare, shoot me in the forehead. If you dont have the courage, get out of my way! The man he was scolding had a flicker in his dark eyes. His hand holding the gun was even slightly trembling. He had always been the best shooter among the Lucas family. But now, in the face of Dn Wellingtons anger, he could not face him This version of Dn Wellington was even harder to face than the one from a few years ago.
Howe, you cant pull the trigger? Dn Wellington spat coldly, Since you cant pull the trigger, Ondo, youd better get out of my way. Ondo probably understood Dn Wellingtons temperament better than anyone else. With his recklessly fearless personality, if he didnt stop him today, probably no one else here would be able to stop him. After all, Mr. Wellington was still there. With his hot temper, not even Rodney Rhodes and Theodore Lucas could handle him if he decided to get angry. Mr. Wellington This is the Stone familys ce, and the Presidents banquet. Ondo knew he couldnt bring himself to shoot this brother he had known since childhood. So, he simply put away the gun and stood in front of Dn Wellington, Please respect the President and your own identity. Dn Wellington knew that Ondo was trying to buy time. He didnt bother to respond, Move aside, Im going to find Ethan Wilson. Ondo had grown up with him and Ethan Wilson since childhood and knew Dn Wellingtons character very well. At this moment, he simply didnt speak, extending his arms to block Dn Wellingtons path. Not advancing, nor retreating. He knew that, with his skills, no one among the many people present would be able to defeat him one-on-one as long as he didnt retreat. Ondo, will you really not let me pass? Apparently, Dn Wellington also understood Ondo just as well. He could use his status to suppress others, but when it came to skill, he might not even be a match for two Ondos. Ondo is the sessor of the previous Sebastian Lucas VII, that is, the older brother of the current Seventh Master. In terms of skill, Dn Wellington was no match for him. Whats more, this ce was the Stone familys after all. Dn Wellington tried to break through several times but was easily blocked by Ondo and his men. As the two sides were deadlocked, anothermotion came from the direction of the entrance.
By the time the crowd gradually cleared a path from the entrance inward. Lily Gray, wearing a loose maternity dress, appeared in the banquet hall with David Redington half-supporting her. Lily, why have youe? Skye Brown was the first to react. Dn Wellington immediately turned his head and looked as well.
When his gaze fell on Lily Grays neck. He was almost shocked into sliding down the stairs. Why was Lily Gray wearing that ne around her neck!? A new wave of discussion erupted among the guests. Just a moment ago, Mr. Cooper had gone upstairs with his mistress. The next moment, Mr. Lucass wife appeared with her rumored partner. And looking at Mrs. Lucass belly, it seemed like she was about to give birth, right? [Authors Note] From now on, I will resume the original update method, updating in stages. I will release one chapter as soon as I finish writing it so that you can read it earlier every day. If you want to read it all at once, you can wait until the evening. Today is still 10 chapters~ Chapter 585: 588: Lillian Grahams Necklace Must Be Fake Chapter 585: Chapter 588: Lillian Grahams Ne Must Be Fake Lily, how did you get here? Skye Brown ran down the stairs to meet Lily Gray. Although she was worried about the situation in the lounge upstairs, she didnt dare to tell Lily right now. Lily appeared unexpectedly, with a big belly. If she found out that Ethan Wilson and the mistress had entered the upstairs lounge and hadnte down for a long time, she didnt know whether it would stimte Lily. She secretly nced at Lily Gray. Although dressed in maternity wear, her presence at such an asion didnt seem abrupt at all. She was still just as beautiful, with long hair casually tied up behind her head, fair and delicate skin, and a slightly chubby face, which gave her a sweet and mature charm. I dont know Youll have to ask him. Lily Gray spread her hands to Skye Brown, looking at David Redington who was wearing a full suit. David Redington was still supporting Lily Gray, even though Skye Brown hade over and grabbed Lilys other arm. He smiled faintly, I brought Lily here because
Before he could finish his sentence, a doubtful male voice rang out. Sister-inw Where did you get this ne on your neck? Without bringing it up, Dn Wellington had also noticed. Now I know! No wonder I felt that the ne on Hannah Fords neck looked familiar That ne is exactly the same as this one! Ne Hannah Ford, what are you talking about? Lily Gray touched her chest with her hand, where the ne hung, and said in confusion, Ive had this ne since I was a child. I know, you showed me this ne when you were a child Listening to their conversation, Dn Wellington suddenly realized what was going on. He rushed up the stairs like a madman. Ondo Lucas, get out of my way He understood everything now. If the ne on Lily Grays neck was real, then the fake one must have been on Lillian Grahams neck. Yes, Lillian Grahams ne must be fake! Today, Lillian Graham just happened to wear the fake ne out. What did she want to do? She must have been plotting to harm Ethan Wilson! Mr. Wellington, please go back. Ondo Lucas still stood at the stairway entrance, refusing to give way. Dn Wellington didnt bother arguing with him and threw a punch directly at Ondo Lucass face. Ondo Lucas dodged to the side. By the time Dn Wellington tried to rush inside again, Ondo Lucas had already sealed off the stairway entrance with his men. Ondo Lucas, youre a fuckingpdog! Ethan Wilson is the one in trouble right now, and you fucking dare to stand in my way! Are you even named Lucas?!
Dn Wellington was really furious at this point and started cursing. Before Ondo Lucas could respond, the man who had been hiding behind him, Rodney Rhodes, finally spoke up. He chuckled lightly, What are you talking about, Mr. Wellington? Mr. Cooper is my guest here. How can you say he is suffering? Besides, as everyone has seen, he wasnt tied up against his will. Hes with a delicate beauty upstairs, having taken the girl himself. Perhaps Mr. Cooper is enjoying himself right now. Youd better not disturb him. You Hearing Rodney Rhodes words, Dn Wellington was filled with regret.
How could he have not stopped Ethan Wilson earlier? Seeing that Dn Wellington had nothing to say, Rodney Rhodes was extremely smug. However, he heard another clear and maic voiceing from downstairs. After all this, it turns out this is how Eastonias new President treats his guests. Seeing is believing. Its quite an eye-opener. David Redington supported Lily Gray, stepping steadily, slowly going up. Chapter 586: 589: David Redington Strikes Chapter 586: Chapter 589: David Redington Strikes When they walked up the stairs, they saw who the two people were. Rodney Rhodes squinted. You youre that pretty face actor? Rodney Rhodes originally didnt know anyone in the entertainment circle. But recently, there were rumors about David Redington and Lily Gray. Because Lily Gray got involved with Aidan Lucas, he knew about David Redington. Pretty face haha David Redington said indifferently, with a smile. Thanks for thepliment, Mr. President. David Redington was naturally good-looking with fair skin. He didnt take Rodney Rhodes mocking title to heart. Rodney Rhodes snorted but didnt reply. In his view, as the president of Eastonia, talking to a mere actor was an insult to his status.
Seeing that he was ignoring him, David Redington didnt get angry as well. Gently supporting Lily Gray, he said to her, Lets go. Ill take you upstairs. Just now, Skye Brown had told them what happened on the first floor. Lily was naturally anxious. If she wasnt heavily pregnant and worried about hurting the baby, she would have stormed upstairs herself. Seeing this, David Redington couldnt help but waver. Initially, he brought Lily Gray here because he learned from the phone call that Hannah Ford would wear the ne to charm Ethan Wilson. He had no good feelings for Hannah Ford. Moreover, out of concern for the child, he had promised Lily to keep an eye on her husband. So he brought her here. But now, seeing Lily Grays unease, he was stirred to lend a helping hand. Lily Gray cautiously asked, There are so many people blocking the way, and the President himself, can we make it up there? If Mr. Wellington and his party couldnt make it after several conflicts, then what chance did they have. David Redington nonchntly patted Lily Grays back of(hand) in reassurance, Dont worry. Then, he escorted her directly up the stairs. Once again, Ondo Lucas stood in front of them with his staff. Madam, please go back. The second floor is temporarily unavable to outsiders Before he could finish, amazement shed in Ondos eyes. By the time he reacted, he had already been kicked and sent flying. Such a fast speed, he couldnt resist at all! Ondo was sent flying, followed by five or six security guards in ck behind him. For a moment, Bang! Bang! Bang!-
The sound of heavy objects hitting the ground hard came from the stairs. The guests downstairs couldnt see the situation on the upper floor. From their angle, they could only see the wide enough stairs to amodate three people walking side by side. Mr. Wellington was protecting Skye Brown and Joan Wellington, while David Redington held Lily Gray gently at the side.
At the entrance of the staircase, the rows of security guards in ck had disappeared without a trace. Now, the only person standing still was the trembling president on the stairs, looking unsure and terrified. A tall, blond man was standing just one step below him on the stairs. Do do you know what youre doing? Im the president of Eastonia, you doing this is equivalent to Alright, dont show off your presidential power in front of me, David Redington interrupted without even raising his eyelids. In the current situation, the powerful families in Eastonia might not even respect the president. Furthermore, he wasnt even an Eastonian. Winston, collect the guns from those people. Yes, Mr. Redington, Winston, who was tall and burly, had a dead calmness on his face. As he walked past Rodney Rhodes, thetter was so frightened that his legs buckled, almost kneeling before David Redington and Lily Gray. This was the first time Lily Gray saw the so-called power of Mr. Redington. She didnt expect David Redington could be that arrogant in front of the president of a country. But now wasnt the time to focus on that, she urged David Redington, Quickly, have him hand over the key to the lounge, Ethan Wilson is still inside.
Chapter 587: 590: Opening the Door to the Lounge Chapter 587: Chapter 590: Opening the Door to the Lounge Of course, Rodney Rhodes was reluctant to hand over the key. But the situation was stronger than him, and his men were easily defeated by just one person from the other side. The remaining subordinates were too far away to help. With the blond foreigners skill, as long as he was slightly dishonest, he would probably have his arm broken by that person. He didnt believe that he could escape after being injured by them. But he was the president of a country, and his life was precious! It was not worth it to risk himself for such trivial things. So in the end, Rodney Rhodes obediently handed the key to the locked lounge to Ondo Lucas. He didnt believe that they hadnt finished their business inside after half an hour. Taking advantage of the gap when Lily Gray and the others headed to the lounge, Rodney Rhodes gave his men downstairs a signal.
No one knew who, but someone in the crowd started amotion, saying, Lets go, lets go upstairs and see. Immediately after that, a group of guests surged upstairs. Lily Gray knew that people were crowding around to watch, but she no longer had the time to worry about other peoples thoughts. She hurried over, just to hear Skye Brown say that Ethan Wilson had been tricked into the lounge by Hannah Ford for more than half an hour. How could she not worry The key was already in her hand. Standing at the door of the lounge, she felt like she had returned to that night of the banquet. The same scene. That time, Sebastian Lucas VII stood in front of her, not allowing her to enter. Around her were people shouting and making a fuss. But that time, Ethan Wilson did not disappoint her. Even though he was drugged, he didnt touch the actress Sierra Hammond at all. This time Lily Gray suddenly felt that she should have confidence in Ethan Wilson! The key was inserted into the keyhole, turned, and the clicking sound was heard. The door was slowly being opened. Lily Gray held her breath and peered inside. Starting from the carpet at the entrance of the lounge, all the way in, there were shocking bloodstains everywhere. Following the trail of blood, she finally saw that familiar figure by the innermost ss window.
The man was shirtless, standing in front of the window, seemingly pressing a woman against the ss. Rear view, he had no excess fat on his body, and his muscles were full of powerful explosive force. At this moment, he didnt know that the lounge door had been opened. Facing away from everyone, he pressed the woman beneath him, and it seemed like they were engaged in that kind of activity.
Lily Gray couldnt believe it! She gasped, Ethan Wilson What was he doing? What was he nning to do to the woman beneath him? Lily Grays first reaction was the same as everyone else at the door. They all thought they were ying some stimting game, with bloodshed. But when the man by the window heard the shouting and turned his head Everyone was stunned. The man with the stunningly beautiful face turned around. His handsome face was now sttered with blood. His usually cold eyes were filled with raging violence that couldnt be concealed. He saw the crowd gathered at the door and smiled coldly. Then, very casually, he released his left hand and stepped aside. Bang
It was only at this moment that everyone saw clearly. The woman he had been pressing down was actually Hannah Ford. Like a lifeless doll, Hannah Ford lost the support of Ethan Wilsons left hand and slid down, falling to the floor. Her dress was in tatters. Every torn area was a wound oozing blood. And her originally pale and thin face was now swollen. Upon closer inspection, it appeared that the scars were caused by something striking her. [Authors Note]: Ill update to 596, a total of 10 chapters. I prefer this approach because it allows me to write slower and better. If you cant wait,e backter and read it in one go. Chapter 588: 591: The Terrifying and Bloodthirsty Aidan Lucas Chapter 588: Chapter 591: The Terrifying and Bloodthirsty Aidan Lucas Thump Again, the sound echoed. A belt stained with sttered blood was slipping out of his right hand, falling to the ground. GoshIs that face whipped with a belt? This Hes trying to kill someone The gasping sounds of the guests behind her were more thrilling to Lily Grays ears than seeing Aidan Lucas and Hannah Ford entangled together. Aidan Lucas, she had never seen him like this. She couldnt describe her feelings, but at that moment, she felt that the man she was looking at was almost unrecognizable as the Aidan Lucas she knew. At this moment, Lily Gray was standing at the forefront,pletely flustered. Aidan Lucas turned his head to look at her, and naturally, their gazes met.
Frigid, void of any sign of life. In a daze, she could even see a ruthless bloodthirsty aura shing from the depth of his darkened eyes. Lily Gray felt a chill creeping from her soles to her brain the instant their eyes met. Making her involuntarily take a step back. Seeing this, Aidan Lucas eyes slightly squinted. With a cold nce at the crowd, he brought his gaze back. He casually picked up the white shirt thrown on the sofa, disregarding whether it was stained with blood, put it on and began walking slowly towards Lily Gray. Lily Gray could only feel her heartbeats bing more pronounced. Cadenced to the steps of Aidan Lucas ThumpThump Until he stopped in front of her. Ondo Lucas. Aidan Lucas stood by the door, not even bothering to spare Lily Gray an extra nce. He noticed Ondo Lucas hidden in the crowd. MrMr. Lucas Ondo Lucas had left the Lucas family, but faced with the man drenched in blood as if he came straight from hell. Years of habit made him instinctively bow. Tell Theodore Lucas to stay away from me, I dont have time to y such childish games with him. Ondo Lucas didnt dare to respond or refuse. And you, Rodney Rhodes Aidan Lucas turned his head, giving a cold nce to the trembling President.
Mr. Cooper, what can I do for you? For some reason, Rodney Rhodes could not summon the courage to resist the Aidan Lucas before him. Theres something wrong with the venttion system in this room, someone has drugged it. This is the Stone familys territory, you better give me an exnation. How How could this be? Mr. Cooper did something go wrong somewhere? Whether it is or isnt, you know in your heart. Aidan Lucas curled his lips, exuding an intimidating, chilling aura.
Then, under the watching eyes of everyone, he reached out and grabbed Rodney Rhodes left arm. With a crack sound, the arm snapped. Ahahlet go, let go! Rodney Rhodes cried out in pain, grabbing his left arm. The subordinates behind him wanted to rush up to help. But when Aidan Lucas cast them a cold nce, they rapidly retreated. Furthermore, all the people brought by Rodney Rhodes took their cue from Ondo Lucas. Facing Aidan Lucas, who had turned ferocious and violent, Ondo Lucas was helpless. He had once witnessed it himself. It was this exact Aidan Lucas who personally crippled his biological father, Theodore Lucass right leg. This kind of him only evoked fear and dread they couldnt muster any courage to resist. Consider this a small amount of interest. Aidan Lucas released his grip with a cold chuckle. As heughed, his handsome face that was smeared with blood seemed exceptionally wicked and alluring. The rest, Ill find you when I have time to fetch bit by bit.
When it came to tormenting others, he was the most patient. Chapter 589: 592: It hurts, my stomach hurts so much Chapter 589: Chapter 592: It hurts, my stomach hurts so much You Rodney Rhodess forehead was already covered with cold sweat. He held his left arm and trembled, Alright, Mr. Cooper, you are right. You were injured under my watch, and I owe you. But, but That girl inside, shes from the Ford family, Miss Ford. Mr. Cooper, you publicly attempted homicide, even if iplete, you cannot get away with this. I, as the president of a country, absolutely cannot tolerate this. His implication was that someone should arrest Aidan Lucas and bring him to justice. Aidan Lucas sneered at him, Arrest me? With just you? YouI am the president of Eastonia, II Mr. President, please forget about it. Ondo Lucas saw things more clearly than Rodney Rhodes. He came over and supported Rodney Rhodes, whispering, Mr. Lucas now is not someone we can handle. A person who even Theodore Lucas couldnt deal with, how could Rodney Rhodes alone possibly deal with him? Rodney Rhodes was already stubbornly saving face, and when someone came to persuade him and give him a way out, he suddenly beat a retreat. Fine, forget it! For Ondos sake, I wont argue with you. Lets go, Ondo!
Rodney Rhodes hurriedly left with his men. Seeing the situation escte like this, other guests were too scared to stay any longer. using Mr. Cooper of attempted homicide? President Rodney Rhodes, the new president, was really a nutcase. No wonder he could only flee in panic. Everyone had scattered, and for a while, only Lily Gray, David Redington, Dn Wellington, and others were left upstairs. Only then did Lily Gray feel her panicky feeling subsiding somewhat. She timidly reached out, trying to grasp Aidan Lucas. But her small hand had just barely touched his sleeve when the man who was not paying attention to her, as if he had eyes in the back of his head, easily avoided her touch. There was a thunk in the bottom of her heart. For some unknown reason, Lily Gray unwillingly reached out again. This time, in the hurry, she grabbed the corner of his unbuttoned shirt. Aidan Lucas seemed to sense her touch, turned his head, and looked down at her from above. Under his cold gaze, Lily Gray felt as if her heart had gone cold. Aidan Lucas slightly narrowed his long, narrow eyes, didnt say a word, just coldly scrutinized her. David Redington, Skye Brown, and Joan Wellington, who were standing behind Lily, were all puzzled as to why he was acting this way. Only Dn Wellington quickly realized something. But in that instant, before he could stop it-
Aidan Lucass deep, cold voice mercilessly rang out. Let go. Cold, deep, without a hint of emotion. Lily Gray looked up in astonishment, disbelief shing through her beautiful peach blossom eyes.
Her small hand did not let go. Instead, it gripped even tighter. Aidan Lucas looked down at the hand that was tightly gripping his clothes. Dirty, he spat out a word. He then coldly shifted his gaze away. Hearing his judgment, Lily Gray felt as if her heart had been stabbed with a knife. Aidan She wanted to ask him, but she couldnt even finish her sentence. All she heard was a p as her hand was harshly hit by him. Instantly, a red mark appeared on her fair and delicate hand. It hurt The pain made her let go, and she could only watch, wide-eyed, as the man left without mercy. Lily Lily, whats wrong? Please dont scare me
Her belly, her belly was hurting too Skye was startled and, together with Joan, supported Lily Gray, whose body was slowly sinking, Lily, Lilys belly Hurry, hurry to the hospital! [Authors Note] Dont panic, the baby will be fine. As for Mr. Lucas, some of you guessed it before, this is a major plot point that has been foreshadowed for a long time~ Chapter 590: 593: Has That Person Returned? Chapter 590: Chapter 593: Has That Person Returned? At the entrance of the Manor, Dn Wellington, who had already chased after him, finally caught up with Aidan Lucas. Aidan, let me apany you He cheerfully greeted, appearing utterly unconcerned. Aidan Lucas just nced at him, without responding, and got into the car. Seeing that he did not object, Dn Wellington took it as a consent and naturally followed him. During the journey, Aidan Lucas closed his eyes to rest, saying nothing. The car headed straight back to the Lucas familys mansion. When the car stopped, both men got out, one after the other. Just then, Samuel McKinley rushed out of the mansion. Mr. Lucas, theres trouble Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Dn Wellington suddenly strike Aidan Lucas in the back of the neck with a knife hand. Aidan Lucas,pletely unaware and full of hostility, copsed with a thud. PhewC Dn Wellington rubbed his right hand, its always like this, I literally gave it my all this time, worried that he wouldnt fall. Samuel, next time prepare a stun stick, Im afraid I might not seed in one go and he could seriously injure me.
Samuel McKinley: * The First City Hospital was the nearestrge hospital to the wine party venue. Lily Gray, cradled hurriedly by David Redington, was brought in and rushed directly into the operating room. Diana and Jacob were both present at that time, as well as Emily Taylor who rushed over when she got the news. Joan what on earth is going on? Why would it turn out like this? Werent they saying that Lilys fetus was stable? How did she end up in the operating room all of a sudden? I Aunt Emily Joan Wellington didnt know what to say. Should she say that Lily Gray went to catch a cheater and ended up getting overly stimted? Skye Brown, who had no interaction with Emily Taylor, turned sour as soon as she learned that Emily was Aidan Lucas mother. Mum, when the Lucas family have already treated Lily like this, theres no need for you to fake it. I thought before that you truly liked Lily but what happened? Humph, Lily is lying in there because of your wonderful son! If you truly care about Lily, you should have that bastard Aidan Lucas kneeling outside the operating room and apologizing! This impossible Emily Taylor didnt believe Skye Browns words, How could Aidan have done this to Lily? Impossible, he adores Lily. Adore? Adore Lily, yet he intentionally spread rumors with Hannah Ford? Adore Lily, yet he said said Lily is dirty? We dont need such love. Aidan and Hannah, thats all fake, it cante true. And dirty wait, what did you say? Aidan said Lily is dirty? Hm. Skye Brown hooked up the corner of her lips in a sarcastic manner, Yes, thats how your son describes his wife who is bearing his child! Oh no Emily Taylor abruptly rose to her feet. The color drained from her face, as she seemingly muttered softly to herself, Its that person that person is back Aunt Emily, whats wrong? Dont scare me Joan Wellington had never seen the usually graceful and dignified Emily Taylor looking so flustered. She was frightened. Skye Brown was also startled.
She was just angry and wanted to infuriate the Lucas family. But she had not expected to agitate Emily Taylor like this. Seeing Emily Taylor standing there, mumbling to herself, Skye Brown regretted it immediately. Mum, you you dont get worked up, it was a moment of desperation. Actually, Aidans behavior towards Lily might just be a misunderstanding Lily is still in there, Mum, you cant be upset. You you still need to take charge!
Hearing the word take charge, Emily Taylor seemed to suddenly find her backbone. Back in the day, that was what the olddy had told her. Yes, she couldnt lose it, she needed to take charge. Chapter 591: 594: Lily Gray remembers Chapter 591: Chapter 594: Lily Gray remembers In the operating room, Lily Gray was deeply unconscious. Outside the operating room in the observation room, Diana and Jacob were monitoring Lilys condition. Brother, take a look the blood clot at the back of Lilys brain seems to be dissolving. Jacob took a look. This is a good sign. The reason I came to check her brain condition was out of fear that her blood pressure would riseter, and it would impact the blood vessels in her skull. But now its okay, as long as the clot disappears, this potential danger will be averted. Yes. Diana also nodded, Thats true. Although the child is still young, keeping her in the incubator should not be a problem. Now its all up to Lily. * In the darkness, Lily suddenly saw a little girl sitting on the grass, ying. She walked over and gently asked, Little girl, where is this ce? Why are you here alone? The little girl sitting on the grass, upon hearing her words, turned her head. She didnt speak, but just stared at her sweetly, smiling.
Only then did Lily notice the little girl was wearing a pink hairband, a pink skirt, with a white knitted overcoat over it. Around her neck was a shiny citrine ne. Just as she was about to ask more questions, the toy ball in the little girls hands suddenly rolled away. Lily watched the little girl chase after the toy ball, and then slip into a grove. Such a beautiful little girl, she must be getting dirty in the grove. Lily didnt know why, but she wanted to go over and bring her out. Just then, hurried footsteps approached, and she thought she heard someone yelling, Stop, dont run! Immediately after, she saw a tall, thin boy who seemed quite weak, running over from a distance. The boy appeared not to see her but continued running straight ahead. As he passed by the grove, suddenly, a small hand reached out and pulled him in. Following that, several fierce-looking men also ran past. Those men seemed not to see her either, and they scattered away from her. When they were gone, Lily slowly approached the grove and heard the little girls soft and sweet voice from inside. Big brother, dont be afraid I will tell you a secret, my mom once told me that there are little angels in this world protecting us! Big brother, are you cold? Ill put my coat on you Big brother, why dont you speak dont you believe what I said? Well, let me show you my secret, which Ive never told anyone. You promise me, after seeing it, youll be brave. Okay? Lily didnt know how long she had been standing by, until the next day, when she heard a sound from the grove. Big brother, wait, the viins are gone now. I will go and call someone to save you Afterward, she saw the somewhat disheveled little girl crawl out of the grove.
Then she ran towards the orphanage. Halfway, she tripped, probably due to exhaustion. She identally lost her ne and didnt even realize it. Later, the boy was saved, and the girl returned home, only to have a fever for several nights. When she woke up, her gentle and loving mother asked her, Lily, where is your ne? Why isnt it around your neck?
My, my ne The little girl sat on the edge of the bed, right opposite Lily, and she saw her burst into tears, I I lost my ne! Mommy, is Lily wrong? Lily doesnt know where the ne went! Yes, she had forgotten everything after having a fever for several nights. Including where the ne fell Including the secret she told big brother Even the big brother himself But at this moment. Lily remembered. She remembered it all. Chapter 592: 595: Two Aidan Lucas Chapter 592: Chapter 595: Two Aidan Lucas Inside the Lucas familys mansion. Aidan Lucasy on the big bed with his eyes tightly closed. The blood on his body had been wiped away, and his clothes had been personally changed by Samuel Mckinley. At the moment, Dn Wellington was apanying him in the room, while Samuel had gone to get medicine. Over an hourter, Samuel returned. Hows it going? Did you get it? Dn Wellington stood up excitedly when he saw Samuele in. This is thest one. They said that if he takes any more, it will damage his nerves, and this method cant be used to suppress it anymore. Samuel had already learned the course of events from Dns mouth. He had never thought things would turn out like this. When Mr. Lucas insisted on divorcing the youngdy, he was not only afraid that Theodore Lucas would harm her.
The most important thing was that he was afraid of his other self. Originally, ording to the period of each attack, when the one-year marriage term between the young master and the youngdy expired, it would be just in time for the next attack. And this pill was prepared for that time. Unfortunately, no one expected that everything would be ahead of schedule. At the wine party in the Presidential Pce, Mr. Lucass second personality waspletely aroused. Unlike Mr. Lucass cold and indifferent main personality. His second personality was like a terrifying beast, with unparalleled cruelty, bloodthirstiness, violence, and negative energy. The second personality was the one who had broken Theodore Lucass right leg with bare hands back then. No one could control such a Mr. Lucas, not even Madam Lucas and Mrs. Lucas. However, it was somewhat reassuring that Mr. Lucas, who was dominated by his second personality, didnt have much to criticize other than his violent temperament. In public affairs, he even liked to devour businesses and expand territories more than the main personality of Aidan Lucas. The only thing is one thing. The second personality did not like to be touched by women. Not even his own mother or grandmother. Back then, Mrs. Lucas was so worried about this, fearing that Mr. Lucas with this personality would only like men. Fortunately,ter on, the second personality gradually fell asleep due to Theodore Lucass departure. Although it would asionally cause trouble, with the control of the medicine, the past few years, it has improved a lot. The only hidden danger was when Theodore Lucas stirred things up, the second personality would also react ordingly. In addition, nowadays, drug control can no longer continue. ording to Mr. Lucass own estimation, he had at most three months left before falling into a long sleep.
At that time, the second personality would rece him and continue to confront Theodore Lucas. If Lily Gray was still in the Lucas family at that time. Im afraid she would be hurt by that Mr. Lucas, with her body covered in scars and wounds. Sigh, we cant control so much. Samuel, dont be in a daze. Quickly feed your Mr. Lucas the medicine. Otherwise, I cant beat him when he wakes upter.
Oh, okay. Samuel was pushed by Dn Wellington and suddenly came back to his senses from deep thought. He deftly fed the medicine to Aidan Lucas, and after a while, the man lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes. Samuel and Dn Wellington were almost holding their breath, carefully observing the changes in his expression. As long as they noticed something wrong, they would immediately call someone. Thankfully, when Aidan Lucas opened his eyes, he was only stunned for a second and seemed to remember the situation before he had lost control of his body. Just now, did hee back? Yes, Mr. Lucas. Aidan Lucas frowned slightly, as if recalling what had happened when he had lost control of his body. The scene of Hannah Ford taking the initiative to lean against him and unbuttoning his shirt appeared one by one in his mind. The medicine she gave him was said to evoke the deepest memories in the human body. Thinking of this, Aidan Lucas sneered coldly. The deepest memory in his body wasnt that of his other self? Hannah Ford was just unlucky. She deliberately tried to get close to him and even wanted to force herself on him.
Its just a pity that she encountered his other self, which was almost like seeking her own death. [Authors Note] There is still one chapter left. I had already thought out the outline, and there were several foreshadowings hidden earlier. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 593: 596: Miss Grays Blood Type is Quite Special Chapter 593: Chapter 596: Miss Grays Blood Type is Quite Special The operating room door opened, and Jacob came out. How is she? How is my daughter-inw? Emily Taylor had no time to worry about anything else at the moment. She had already calmed down. Aidan Lucas had aplete emergency system in ce on his side, so she didnt need to worry. All she had to do now was to take care of Lily Gray. The situation is quiteplicated. The main problem is that Miss Grays blood type is quite rare, and the hospital is short on blood supply. Do any of you have any rtives who can donate blood for her? Jacob was also overwhelmed. He wasnt even an obstetrician-gynecologist, but since he was more familiar with the family, he was pushed out to deal with this. Rtives Hearing Jacob say that the blood bank was insufficient and required blood donation from rtives, Emilys face turned pale. In her mind, she didnt consider those members of the Gray family as Lilys rtives at all. No, Lily doesnt have any rtives left. No, wait, there are Skye Brown suddenly grabbed Emilys wrist, She still has a grandmother, an aunt, and a cousin.
Yes, yes, the three of them! Emily almost pped her forehead in an udylike manner, nearly forgetting about those three people. Sebastian, go and bring those three members of the Gray family over. Dont worry about whether they are willing or not Emily knew that the rtionship between them and Lily wasnt good, As long as they dare to resist, just tie them up and bring them here. Yes, Madam! Sebastian left to carry out the order, but David Redington, who had been sitting quietly in a corner, frowned at this moment. He knew Lily Grays background better than anyone else present. Bringing those three members of the Gray family would definitely not work. But if he spoke now, the original n would be impossible to carry out. However, if he didnt say anything Lily His deep eyes gazed at the closed operating room door. The red in surgery sign on the porch was so ring at this moment. As everyone anxiously awaited the arrival of the Gray family members, David Redington suddenly stood up amidst the tense atmosphere. Jacob, call Diana out. He walked over and said to Jacob. Jacob knew of Davids status, so he didnt dare refuse and went to carry out the request. After a while, Diana came out of the operating room. Upon seeing her young master waiting outside, her expression became even more serious. At this moment, Emily and Skye were both paying attention to Davids actions. They couldnt help it, he was too eye-catching, and calling a doctor out at a time like this made them feel like he was about to do something. David didnt have time to care about the people behind him, and waved to Diana. As soon as she came over, he whispered a few instructions to her. Immediately after, before anyone could figure out what was going on, they saw Diana lead David into a small room nearby.
Doctor Richardson, what are they doing in there? Skye couldnt help but ask, feeling that something was wrong. Jacob didnt actually know what was going on either, but he nced at the room and roughly guessed. They should be going to get their blood tested. As he said this, Jacob nodded in agreement, Mr. Redingtons idea is correct. When the blood banks supply is insufficient, apart from rtives, ordinary people can also check if their blood type matches. However, Miss Grays blood type is indeed very rareRH-negative blood. Its very rare to encounter a match unless its from a rtive.
As soon as he finished speaking, amotion erupted in the hallway. A shrill female voice was heard from not far away. What do you want let go! Has Lily Gray not caused enough trouble for us? Why should we donate blood to save her? [Authors Note] I personally feel that writing one chapter at a time, I can produce better quality and more enjoyable content. So I might stick to this method. If you dont want to wait,e back at 12 oclock tonight and read everything at once, just as if I only update at that time. Chapter 594: 597: Unless Lily Gray Wasnt Their Biological Daughter Chapter 594: Chapter 597: Unless Lily Gray Wasnt Their Biological Daughter Shut up! Emily Taylor looked at the pressured Rowena Gray and Milly Gray and scolded them, This is a hospital, both of you keep quiet! The ones causing themotion were Rowena and Milly. Madam Gray also seemed unwilling to ept the situation, but since herst stroke, although she had recovered quite a bit, she was now sitting in a wheelchair and didnt even have the strength to yell. Rowena and the others had to be afraid of Emily when she got angry. After being scolded by her, they immediately quieted down. Emily didnt bother to talk to them and directly said, We brought you here today to have your blood drawn for a blood type test. Lily is in there giving birth to our child for the Lucas family, and you are all her rtives. Draw some blood for testing, and if itspatible, transfuse it to Lily. As long as you cooperate, Ill give you seven hundred and fifty thousand. This Rowena had already asked about the situation on the road, and she thought they were going to draw a few hundred milliliters of blood for free when they arrived. Upon hearing Emilys words, her eyes brightened, You saidst time you didnt acknowledge us as Lily Grays rtives, but if you want us to donate blood to her, we demand one and a half million! Fine, one and a half million. Emily Taylor didnt even blink. Seeing how agreeable she was, Rowena immediately regretted it, We three people, I meant one and a half million per person. This time, Emily didnt even bother to look at her. She nced at Sebastian Lucas VII. Sebastian caught on and went over, gripping Rowenas left shoulder firmly and whispered, Either go through the blood test and, if itspatible, draw the blood and take the one and a half million. Or, I dont mind knocking you all unconscious, anesthetize you on the operating table and draw the blood directly. Choose one of these options.
Upon hearing this, Rowenas legs went weak. She had almost forgotten the power of the Lucas family, allured by the money. If the Lucas family really wanted to anesthetize them and draw blood, they would have no way of stopping them. With no other choice, Rowena had to give in and take Milly with her to have their blood tested. Emily did not ask Madam Gray to go because she was old and had suffered a stroke. After a while, Jacob came out with Rowena and Milly, looking hesitant. How is it, Doctor Richardson? Its not possible. They both have type B blood, which we cant use. What Everyone turned their gaze to Madam Gray. However, she was sitting in a wheelchair, and they didnt know if it was possible to draw blood from her. In any case, let my mom have a try. Isnt Lily waiting to be saved? Rowena was eager for Sonya Hamiltons blood type to match. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to make the one and a half million. Jacob also nodded, Lets test her first. If it doesnt work, we can take a smaller amount. So, they took Madam Gray in for the test. When they came out afterwards, Jacob waspletely taken aback this time. Madam Gray had type O blood. When he had asked her earlier inside if she knew Lily Grays parents blood types. As a result, Madam Gray, who couldnt even speak clearly, actually told him in a trembling voice that both Lily Grays parents had type O blood. The reason for knowing was because when Mr. Gray was critically ill in the hospital, both Madam Gray and Mrs. Gray had given him blood transfusions.
If this was the case Jacob frowned unconsciously. Where did Lily Grays RH-negative bloode from? How is it? Does Madam Grays blood type match? Emily saw Dr. Richardsone out and was genuinely worried this time. If Madam Grays blood type didnt match either, what would they do?
It still doesnt work. Dr. Richardson shook his head, Its still notpatible. How can it not bepatible! This time, before Emily could say anything, Rowena almost jumped up, My moms blood type is the same as Lily Grays parents, and they all gave blood to my brother before. Unless Lily is not their biological childotherwise [Authors Note] First update~ The next part will be posted when its ready, Happy April Fools Day! Chapter 595: 598: David Redingtons blood type, surprisingly matches Chapter 595: Chapter 598: David Redingtons blood type, surprisingly matches As she spoke, she suddenly froze. Rowena stared nkly at Madam Gray, who sat in her wheelchair. Momyou, what you told me before you werent just making things up? She recalled the things Sonya Hamilton had said from time to time in the past. Rowena had always thought they were just empty words. Mom, tell me whats going on now? That bitch Lily Gray, shes not our Gray familys child, is she? Madam Gray was shaken in her wheelchair by Rowena, but her speech was unclear, and she opened her mouth and muttered ah ah ah for a long time without being able to say anything coherent. At this moment, everyone else was also stunned. Originally, they were supposed to call the Gray family to get tested and draw blood, but suddenly the situation changed uncontrobly, and not a single Gray family member had the right blood type. Even more
Emily Taylor looked at Jacob and, after seeing him walk over, she hesitated before speaking, Mrs. Lucas, Madam Gray is type O blood. She said her son and daughter-inw are also type O. And Mr. Lucass wifes blood type is, to be precise, RH-negative type A blood. Two people with type O blood cannot give birth to a child with type A blood He thought he didnt need to say the rest. Emily hadnt expected that a blood test would reveal such a family drama. But now, that was not her focus, What do we do now? You said that RH-negative blood is hard to find, right? Lily is still lying in there, Doctor Richardson, no matter how much it costs the Lucas family can afford it, you must find a matching blood type No need Before Emily could finish, a cold voice suddenly came from behind her. She turned her head and saw a slightly pale David Redington. My blood type matches Lily Grays. Ive already had blood drawn and sent in, so you dont have to worry. After saying that, David walked to the corner sofa and sat down. The handsome and gentle man now looked somewhat deste and terrifying. David also has RH-negative blood, which can be used for Lily Gray? Who would have thought that such a rare probability would be right next to them. Jacob was also surprised and immediately wanted to go to the operating room, but after taking one step, he turned his head and looked at David. They said inside that at least 600 milliliters of blood is needed. A person who has more than 400 milliliters of blood drawn at once would feel weak and dizzy, Mr. Redington, you dont David raised his gaze and gave him a nce. He didnt say a word, closed his eyes, and rested. Jacob didnt dare to ask anymore. 600 milliliters. David was really willing to give that much to Miss Gray. After all, RH-negative blood is very precious. Emily must have heard Jacobs words too. She looked at David with a grateful and cautious gaze.
So thats the superstar whopeted with her son for a wife She took her eyes off David and frowned at the bickering Gray family members on one side. Okay, stop arguing. Sebastian, send them out. Seeing that she wanted to drive them away, Rowena immediately jumped up, Why are you sending us away? Im going to wait here for Lily Gray toe out! Shes not one of us Grays, so why should she upy the Gray familys house andpany? Also, wheres that one and a half million you just mentioned? I wont leave without it!
Emilyughed in anger, You didnt even draw blood, why do you want one and a half million? Sebastian, gag their mouths and throw them out for me She worried about Lily Gray inside. Otherwise, she would have definitely given the Gray family memberswho most likely had nothing to do with Lily anymorea good beating. [Authors Note] Perhaps I wont be able to write 10 chapters today, Ive just got a call asking me to drive my parents to our hometown to sweep the graves tonight, I will try to write more depending on what time we leave. Chapter 596: 599: The Baby is Born Chapter 596: Chapter 599: The Baby is Born Ethan Wilson sat nervously in the back seat, his expression solemn. He was presently on his way to the hospital. From the time he woke up until now, he had already recalled everything that had happened in between. For those parts where his memory was a bit fuzzy, Dn Wellington helped him fill in the gaps. Thinking about it Ethan Wilson couldnt help but clench his right hand. He had actually said such words to Lily His little one, he had actually caused her to have a premature outburst due to the stimtion. Ethan Wilson suddenly felt extremely remorseful and wished he could tear apart the other self who had caused trouble. Ethan Wilson, how can you be so selfish! If anything were to happen to Lily, you would regret it for a lifetime.
Why didnt you send her away earlier! * When Ethan Wilson arrived at the hospital, Lily Gray had already given birth to their child. Mother and child were safe. Lily Gray was sent to the VIP ward, and the newly born boy was carefully ced in an incubator. The child and mother were not in the same ward. As soon as Ethan Wilson arrived, he received the news, but he never thought about seeing the child. Instead, he hurried to Lily Grays ward. Lily Shh, Lily is exhausted. Dont wake her up! As soon as he entered, Skye Brown, who was guarding the room, shushed him with a hushed voice. No one had dared to treat Ethan Wilson like this since he took control of his life. However, when Skye Brown scolded him coldly, he immediately shut up, his handsome and profound features even showing a cautious expression. He took light steps, slowly walking to the bedside, and saw his wife who was already asleep with her eyes closed. She looked so peaceful and so great. Herplexion was a little paler than usual, and she seemed to be exhausted. Ethan Wilson shakily stretched out his right hand and gently stroked her tender, sweet, delicate face. His fingertips traced the shape of her lips one bit at a time. Skye Brown was watching from the side, intending to tell Ethan Wilson not to touch Lily. But at some point, Dn Wellington had followed them in and, in an act of loyalty, covered her mouth and carried her out.
No one understood the torment in Ethan Wilsons heart better than he did. At this moment, for the sake of his friend, he had to offend his girlfriend. Ethan Wilson didnt pay any attention to the people behind him. He slowly sat down by the bed. Holding Lily Grays hand that hung beside her, he pressed it to his lips, gently kissing it.
Little one, he said, looking at her unconscious, slightly pale face. At this moment, besides feeling relief, an inexplicable fear welled up in his heart. Thankfully, Lily was unharmed If his little one could only sleep like this from now on, never to open her eyes again He would surely be in unbearable pain, holding her and ending his life. It was him It was him who had almost harmed his little one. Ethan Wilson deeply med his uncontroble self and felt more guilt than ever. He also became even more resolute about a certain decision in his heart. He was wrong It was his selfishness that had hurt his little wife. The man held the woman who was still lying on the bed, oblivious to her surroundings, tightly in his arms. Until her scent filled his nostrils Until he could feel her slight breaths, the fear in his heart finally dissipated, bit by bit.
* In the NICU. The tiny, newborn baby Lucas was quietly lying in the incubator, resting. Separated by the ss, both Emily Taylor and David Redington stood outside watching the child. They had previously visited Lily Gray, knowing that she was unharmed and sleeping, so they came to see the child. [Authors Note] Suddenly realized that I forgot to give the baby a name, there is a little name, but we need a formal one. If you have a good suggestion, leave ament under this chapter, and I will select one~ To add, the baby is a boy!! Also, there will be at least 6 updates today because I wont start driving until tonight and will be back the day after tomorrow. But I will bring myputer, so tomorrows update will be a bitte. Chapter 597: 600: The Baby is So Cute Chapter 597: Chapter 600: The Baby is So Cute Originally, it was thought that the child was born prematurely and might have health risks. Surprisingly, after an examination, the doctor said that apart from looking smaller than ordinary babies, the Lucas familys baby boy waspletely healthy. As long as he is well taken care of in the early stage, he will definitely grow up to be a healthy child. Upon hearing the doctors words, Emily Taylor was almost about to chant Amitabha. She leaned against the window, tears welling up in her eyes, This child is so well-grown. His skin is so fair and his eyes are beautiful. Look at his little nose; it is so tall, just like his fathers! David Redington, who was standing nearby, didnt know how to respond. The baby lying in the incubator was as wrinkled as a little monkey. What beautiful eyes? How did Mrs. Lucas see the childs eyes were beautiful and that he looks like Aidan Lucas without the child even opening his eyes? David Redington didnt say anything and frowned as he looked at the little monkey in the incubator.
For some reason, it seemed that he had been infected by the incessant chatter of Emily Taylor nearby. After looking for a while, he surprisingly thought that the childs eye contours had a hint of Lily Gray. Well, the mouth is like Aidan Lucas The ears seemed a bit like his own when he was young? Thats right; he is, after all, a cousin. It is often said that nephews resemble their uncles, although they are cousins, they are somehow rted to their uncles. For this reason, he found himself liking the little monkey more and more. Emily Taylor and David Redington couldnt take their eyes off the sleeping baby. In the other hospital room, Lily Gray had already woken up. Lily, are you awake? As soon as Lily blinked, she heard the mans somewhat trembling voice in her ear. She barely opened her eyes, and saw Aidan Lucass concerned handsome face. You It was her first time giving birth, and although it was a smooth delivery, she still felt breathless trying to sit up and speak. Dont worry, lie down first. Seeing Lily trying to sit up but having no strength, Aidan immediately went up to hold her. Be good, the doctor said you almost had a massive hemorrhage just now, but fortunately, it was timely rescued. You lost so much blood and hurt your vitality, so lie down dont move. At this moment, Aidan hadpletely lost his usual cold and arrogant demeanor. He carefully helped Lily lie down and slowly raised the hospital bed so she could lean against a cushion. Only then, he brought her a cup of hot water without waiting for her to speak, Drink some hot water first. The driver has gone to pick up Ellie, and she will bring you chicken soupter. Lily was still a bit dazed, as she hadnt fully woken up yet. But now, she had already recalled the scene before she lost consciousness. The man who had been cold and distant, saying she was dirty, and the man who was now so caring, were like twopletely different people.
Aidan Lucas, what on earth was he up to Also, her stomach Lily suddenly realized her stomach! Aidan, what about my stomach, the child? She remembered being pushed into the Delivery Room, and the doctor telling her to push hard.
However, after that, she seemed to gradually lose strength, only hearing the chaos around her and feeling her body getting colder and colder. And then Thats right, what about her child? Dont worry, the child has been born. Hes a boy, as seen in the previous ultrasound. As a premature baby, hes in an incubator. As soon as you feel a little better, Ill take you to see him. As the premature baby couldnt leave the incubator, they had to go see him. Upon hearing Aidans words, Lily breathed a sigh of relief. She didnt have time to deal with the previous matters and just focused on her child. How is the child? Is he healthy? Since he was born so early, will there be any problems? Aidan Lucas: He suddenly ran out of words. Since arriving at the hospital, he had been staying by Lilys side. It wasnt until now, when Lily woke up and asked him about the child, that he realized as a father, he seemed to have never gotten a chance to see the child.
Chapter 598: 601: After all, I am this childs cousin uncle Chapter 598: Chapter 601: After all, I am this childs cousin uncle Get out, I dont want to talk to you! A petnt scolding suddenlyes from inside the hospital room. Right after, waiting outside the room, Skye Brown and Dn Wellington see Aidan Lucasing out with a gloomy face. Aidan steps out and sees both of them staring at him. In a split second, he hides the gloom in his eyes and reverts to his usual cold and expressionless demeanor. However, the two outsiders had already heard the conversation inside. Dn couldnt help but tease, Ethan, it seems your sister-inw is recovering well That voice just now was quite loud! Hmph, serves you right, scumbag! Youre bullying Lily! Skye is even more blunt than Dn. She gets up and heads into the hospital room. Without even looking at Aidan, she knows he was kicked out by Lily. Aidan knows hes in the wrong and doesnt say anything. When Skye goes in, he pulls Dn up.
Ethan, you could actually exin to your sister-inw. After all, that incident cant be med on you Shut up. Aidan casts a cold nce at him. He absolutely doesnt want to tell Lily about that incident. Hes afraid shell see him as a monster, and even more afraid that despite him being a monster, she would still be so foolish as to stay by his side. Come out with me for a bit. Aidan says coldly. Where to? To see the child. Didnt you say your son isnt as important as your wife? Aidan turns around and gives the talkative Dn another cold look. Does he have to tell Dn that the reason he was kicked out by Lily was that she asked him about the child, and he waspletely clueless? * Ethan, you finally remembered toe see your son Come on,e over quickly! Look at his little eyes, little nose, little mouth, and little ears, dont they look just like you when you were little? As soon as Aidan arrives, he is grabbed by Emily Taylor, who has him standing outside the ss window, chatting non-stop. Before seeing David Redington, he had learned from Sebastian Lucas VII what had happened. He knew it was Davids blood donation that saved Lily. Seeing him now, Aidans usual hostility dissipates slightly. However, when he notices David looking at his sons eyes with an unfathomable sense of intimacy, it irritates Aidan a little. Hmm, there is a resemnce. Although Aidan couldnt tell how that wrinkled, monkey-like baby looks like himself at all. But in order not to have Emily nagging him, he agrees with herment.
Who knew that an discordant voice would chime in from the side. I think the childs ears look more like mine when I was little. Hearing this, both Emily and Aidan are taken aback. Especially Aidan, already with a cold face, looks at David, who shamelessly says this.
Saving Lily is his merit. But saying such words clearly crosses the line for Aidan. He narrows his eyes slightly, with a hint of danger in his expression, David, youve crossed the line. Lily is his wife, and the child they gave birth to, why would he look like David? Even if its just the ears, its not eptable. Davids face is still pale, but he smiles, I know what Im saying. Anyway, Ive already given my blood, caused a scene in the Gray family. Its better to talk about it sooner. Looking at the child, his heart no longer wants to stir things up. Some things are about to be revealed. Aidan didnt know about the Gray family incident, but Emily quickly gave him a simple rundown. After she finishes, David takes over and says indifferently: So, Lily is not from the Gray family. Its not surprising that your child looks like me. After all, ording to blood ties, I am this childs uncle. [Authors Note] At least updated to Chapter 602, I still have time to write. Chapter 599: 602: Bella Scott Returns to the Country Chapter 599: Chapter 602: Be Scott Returns to the Country After returning from the nursery, Aidan Lucas showed Lily Gray pictures of their child. Look, this is our baby What do you think, doesnt he look like both of us? He flipped through the photos on his cell phone, showing them to Lily Gray. Lily saw the quiet, tiny baby sleeping in the incubator in the photos. Her eyes, originally filled withughter, couldnt help but well up with tears. The baby looks so small. Will he really be alright? Lily suddenly felt regret and frustration. Although Skye Brown was not on good terms with Aidan Lucas, she still ryed the reason Dn Wellington had told her. It turned out that in the lounge, Hannah Ford had drugged Aidan Lucas with a hallucinogenic substance. At that time, he resisted Hannah Fords seduction using his willpower. But because of this, when they entered, he was unable to break free from the senses that reject all external touches.
So, thats why the scene in which he pushed Lily away and called her dirty happened. Lily was able to ept this exnation. But she started to deeply regret and feel annoyed at her ownck of strength in her heart. If she could have been a bit stronger and more stable none of this would have happened. Her baby was not even eight months old yet. He was still so small and hade into this world early because of his mothers negligence. Aidan Lucas could tell what Lily was ming herself for at just a nce. He couldnt help but hug her petite body, letting her lean on his shoulder, Dont overthink it. The baby is fine Besides, this is all my fault. I was too overconfident and fell for Hannah Fords trick. Honey, the babys premature birth has nothing to do with you. Its my fault What you need to do now is not me yourself but take good care of your body and think of a name for our baby. As expected, Aidan Lucas understood Lily well. Mentioning the baby sessfully diverted her attention. Thats right, we havent chosen a name for the baby yet Grandma ising back, so let her choose the babys official name. Lets think of a nickname for the baby, shall we? She looked up, with beautiful tear-filled peach blossom eyes that were shining like bright pearls at this very moment. So beautiful. Seeing such a warm-hearted Lily, Aidan Lucas couldnt help but smile. He nodded indulgently, Mhm, you can think of the nickname, choose one you like. He looked at Lilys smiling face, and felt warmth in his heart again. He almost couldnt bear to let go of these wonderful days. As for the truth revealed by David Redington just now. He decided to tell Lily after her confinement period ended. In order not to affect Lilys mood and dy her recovery, this arrangement was made in agreement with Emily Taylor and David Redington.
As for Hannah Fords side Aidan Lucass gaze couldnt help but darken. It seemed that it was almost time to let the Ford family return to their homnd. *
In M Country. Be Scott was making soup with the nanny Auntie when the cell phone in the living room suddenly rang. She hurriedly wiped her hands, came out of the kitchen, and answered the phone. Hello On the other end of the phone, Uncle Marks hurried and grieved voice came, Miss Bright has had an ident and is now undergoing emergency treatment at the hospital The situation is not looking optimistic Second heir, youd bettere back as soon as possible. Upon hearing this news, Be Scotts phone fell to the ground with a thud. A few minutester, the servant who hade down from upstairs found, in astonishment, that thedy of the house had fainted in the living room at some unknown time. Madam Madam Quick, someonee, Madam has fainted! However, Be Scotts love for Hannah Ford was beyond everyones expectations. Even when she was so ill that she fainted. That night, when Be Scott could finally muster the strength to get out of bed. She directly took her two sons and boarded the flight back to Eastonia. [Authors Note] Todays 6 updates are finished. Ill bring myptop to my hometown, so tomorrows update will be a bitte.
Chapter 600: 603: Spoiled Beyond Measure Chapter 600: Chapter 603: Spoiled Beyond Measure Lily Gray had been in the hospital for a week, and she was pretty much able to walk by then. Although the old generation always said that the confinement period shouldst a full month. But one week after giving birth naturally, she couldnt bear the smell on her body anymore and insisted on washing her hair and taking a bath. Aidan Lucas couldnt bear her and wanted the doctor to persuade her. Who knew, after the doctor came to check on her, he actually said that she had recovered enough and could wash already. At this point, Lily Grays face bloomed with joy as if she had received an imperial decree, Did you hear that? The doctor said I could take a bath. I really cant stand it anymore, feeling dirty and smelly. Aidan Lucas, can you please let me take a bath? She looked up at him with her face and knew that he was most susceptible to her acting coquettishly. She pulled on his sleeve and acted cute. Aidan Lucas stood by the bed and looked down at her, sighing helplessly, Where is the smell? You actually smell very good. After saying that, he sat down next to the bed. He held her in his arms, resting his face on her neck and rubbing it against her.
You really smell good Honey, could we try to bear it a little longer, just one more week, and Ill let you touch the water, Aidan Lucas didnt know what he was afraid of. Although the doctor said he could let the woman take a bath. He had always heard that if a woman didnt have a proper confinement period, she would fall ill. He didnt want Lily to give birth to a child for him and then suffer from some longstanding ailment. So, he had always objected to Lily Gray wanting to take a bath. Lily Gray struggled out of his arms, feeling indignant. Aidan Lucas, enough! I never knew before that you were such a conservative person. Even the doctor says its okay, why dont you agree? Besides, have you read those childcare books Its a different era now, and its summer too. As long as you keep warm and dry quickly after washing your hair and taking a bath, there wont be any problems. I dont care, I just want to take a bath today! Ever since Lily Gray gave birth to the baby, her temper had grown. It wasnt because she was emboldened by the birth of her child and dared to cause a fuss. On the contrary, it was because Aidan Lucas had been too caring of her during this period, fearing that she would get hurt or melt in his mouth. She had be more and more unafraid of this man and even dared to challenge him. The woman was adamant and refused topromise. Aidan Lucas knew that if he didnt let her have her way today, she might make trouble for him all day long. s, he just couldnt bear to see her pitiful appearance, blinking her peach blossom eyes at him. He silently sighed and stood up. Then, Lily Gray saw him walk to the door and lock it. Next, he went into the bathroom.
After a while, the sound of water came from the bathroom. Upon hearing it, Lily Gray knew that Aidan Lucas had finally capitted. She couldnt help but raise the corner of her mouth, revealing a satisfied sweet smile. However, only a momentter, she couldntugh anymore. Because she found that when Aidan Lucas came out of the bathroom, he went straight to the bedside and started to leisurely undress.
She was the one taking a bath, so why was he undressing? AiAidan Lucas WhWhat are you doing? Lily Gray stammered a bit at this point. Aidan Lucass hand, which was on his shirt button, paused, and he looked at her. His usually indifferent deep eyes were focused on her at this moment. There was tenderness in the dark gaze, shing briefly. Obviously, Im undressing. He said calmly, even slightly curved his lips, smiling. Why are you undressing? Im the one taking a bath, not you. Mmm, he nodded, I undress so I wont get wet. Huh? I cant be sure to let you bathe by yourself in your current state. You can take a bath, but Ill help you. Lily Gray: [Authors Note] First update on April 2nd. Just got back home from tomb-sweeping, Ill bring myputer and write 10 more chapters tonight. There might be a slight dy. Also, a reader pointed out a mistake in yesterdays chapter about blood types, and it has been corrected. It should be that two type O parents cannot produce a type A child.
Chapter 601: 604: So Flirted that Her Face Turned Red Chapter 601: Chapter 604: So Flirted that Her Face Turned Red Because of one sentence from Aidan Lucas, Lily Grays face turned beet red, too shy to even lift her head. Even though it was not theirumthe first time being intimately sincere. But perhaps time spent apart for too long and not having seen his bare body for a long time. Anyway, once Aidan Lucas stripped off his top, leaving no trace of fat, showcasing his toned, chiseled upper body Lily Grays face waspletely flushed. She kept her head low, wishing she could bury herself in the nket. Seeing his beloved wife shy like a quail, Aidan Lucas unconsciously curved his lips into a smile. His deep, maic voice, filled with amusement, echoed, What are you doing hiding in the nket? Its not the first time youve seen this. Seeing Lily Gray, still keeping her head low, blushing, and refusing toe out Aidan Lucas chuckled as he walked over, dug the little woman out from the nket, and took her into the warmth of his arms. You gave birth to a baby and now you are ying shy, hmm? His voice, lustful and husky as it trailed off.
Lazy yet irresistibly touchy as he spoke. Such a voice, whispering sweet nothings in her ear C it was in unfair. Lily Gray was so aroused that she practically turned into a fool, feeling as if all her blood rushed towards her head, and her body went limp. After he held her, she could only lean into him weakly. Her mind momentarily lost the ability to think. Asides from her face growing red, even her ear tips were pink. Huh, Aidan Lucas watched as she nuzzled into his chest obediently, and his earlier anger at her persistent demand to take a bath subsided. He gently held her as though he were holding some rare, recovered treasure. Lily Grays head leaned against Aidan Lucas bare chest, her petite body curled up within his arms. She waspletely enveloped by this man. She could feel a mans hormonal scent curling around her. Her heartbeat was going out of control. Lily Gray couldnt help but wonder if Aidan Lucas might identally get carried away in the bathroom? Considering his physical needs, the chances of that happening were quite high. But she was still in the confinement period and her body wasnt clean. Aidan Lucas he cant If Aidan Lucas knew what Lily Gray was thinking at that moment, he would probably get annoyed by her unreasonable ideas. Was he really just a human teddy bear in his wifes eyes? Did he not care about her physical conditions at all? Luckily, Aidan Lucas didnt know about this, nor did he ask.
Otherwise, Lily Gray might have nodded foolishly and told him that yes, she thought he was just a human teddy bear. * When Aidan Lucas carried her into the bathroom, the bathtub was already filled with water. He picked up a towel, andid it on the basin, before making Lily Gray sit on it.
He tested the water temperature himself and made sure it was suitable, then turned back to start undressing Lily Gray. His long fingers unbuttoned her hospital gown one by one Then helped her to remove the pants. Lily Gray kept her head down, her face red, and did not dare to look at him. She knew that if she didnt let him help her This man wouldnt allow her to take a bath today. So, even though she was so embarrassed she couldnt lift her head, she stayed silent, biting her lower lip, and let him help her. [Authors Note] The second update, with a gap of 1 hour between each update, for those who are afraid of waiting,e to readter. Chapter 602: 605: Moved by Him, Telling Him the Truth Chapter 602: Chapter 605: Moved by Him, Telling Him the Truth Before long, Lily Gray waspletely stripped by him. Following that, she felt her body lighten, as she was once again gently held in Aidan Lucass embrace. Perhaps out of fear that she might feel embarrassed, Aidan simply lowered Lily into the bathtub. He did not follow her in, as she had thought he would. Leaning against the side of the bathtub, he gently cleaned the womans body. You dont have to, I can do it myself. Lily nearly bit her tongue. This tender and attentive Ethan Wilson was really more than she could handle. Just a few days ago, he hadnt been so bold in his actions. But now, being gazed at by his focused eyes and caressed by his rough fingertips he was like the most scorching fire, just one nce from him could give her the illusion of being burned. Mmm. Thinking that Aidan would refuse her suggestion,
But he just lightly hummed in agreement, then handed her the wet towel. Take your time, Ill help you wash your hair. Having said that, he carefully ced another towel under her neck and adjusted the water temperature before wetting her long hair. Uh Lily never expected Aidan to really just help her wash her hair without trying to take advantage of the situation. She could feel his slender fingers gliding through her long hair. His fingertips were gentle, massaging her scalp. His movements were careful and cautious. Because she was lying in the bathtub, all Lily had to do was nce up slightly to secretly observe his expression at the moment. She couldnt help but look at him. Through the steaming mist, Aidan was slightly frowning, his eyes lowered,pletely focused onthering up her hair. His deep, handsome features, because of their concentration and seriousness, were even more irresistibly attractive than usual. Lily stared at him, lost in a trance. By the time Aidan had finished rinsing her hair and looked up, Their gazes met in mid-air. Caught stealing a nce, Lilys face, which had just lost its blush, was dyed red again with shyness. Her heartbeat raced nonstop. Aidan looked at her without mocking her or teasing her for once.
Instead, he silently fetched a clean towel and wrapped her hair up. Then he stood up, took the bath towel that he had handed to her earlier, and gently wiped her body. After her entire body was cleaned by him, he lifted her out of the bathtub and wrapped her in a bath towel.
Wait for me. Tightly swaddled Lily was ced on the bed. As the man leaned down, his hoarse voice whispered in her ear, and Lily saw him turn and enter the bathroom. After a while, he came out of the bathroom. He was wearing a bathrobe, and had a hairdryer in his hand. It was already summertime, but because she was pregnant, the air-conditioner was not turned on. Emerging from the bathroom, the temperature in the room had be somewhat stuffy. Lily noticed that even wrapped in a bathrobe, Aidan was still damp all over. That was from washing her hair and drying her off just now. His usually immacte ck hair was now disheveled. Even his temples were beaded with sweat. Despite this, Aidan still sat on the edge of the bed, carefully blow-drying her long hair. Lilys heart was filled with mixed emotions.
Although she had told herself to be understanding andpassionate towards Aidan after the baby was born safely, She still couldnt understand the series of events leading up to the birth. Thats why, even when she thought about the ne incident, shed kept it bottled up inside and never told Aidan. But now, everyst bit of resentment shed held towards Aidan had vanished. She could feel just how deep his love for her was. Thinking of this, she suddenly stopped Aidans hand that was holding the hairdryer, Wait, I have something to tell you. Chapter 603: 606: Is this the necklace youve been looking for? Chapter 603: Chapter 606: Is this the ne youve been looking for? Let me finish drying it first. Aidan Lucas frowned and took her hand away. Seeing her pouting unhappily, he patiently coaxed, If you dont dry your hair during your confinement, you might catch a cold. His tone was gentle, but his face turned serious. Seeing his solemn and stern appearance, Lily Gray knew that there was no room for negotiation on this matter. She could only obediently sit still and wait for him to dry her hair. After drying her hair, she hadnt had a chance to speak yet when Aidan Lucas took the hairdryer into the bathroom. After a while, when he came out, he began to help her change into a clean hospital gown. Um Aidan Lucas, can I speak now? Lily Gray quietly observed his facial expressions.
She felt that todays Aidan Lucas was very strange. He was now holding her in his arms, dressing her in the hospital gown. Hand. Aidan Lucas slightly furrowed his brows, ignoring her. Lily Gray instantly became deted and raised her right hand to cooperate. What was this man up to? After putting on the right sleeve, she raised her left hand. And then, Aidan Lucas began to button the snaps on her chest one by one. After putting on the top, he helped her put on the bottom half At this moment, Lily Gray was so embarrassed that she didnt know what to do. She let him put on the twoyers of pants for her before raising her head in his embrace, looking up at him as if she wanted to cry. Her eyes seemed to say, Are you done? Cant you let me speak now? Poor Lily was full of grievances. When Aidan Lucas saw such a pitiful woman, his dark pupils dimmed. Before Lily could even speak, she felt Aidan Lucas change in a certain way. It was a familiar feeling. Instantly, her whole body tensed up. The situation became very awkward for a moment. After half a minute, she heard the mans deep, hoarse voice in her ear. Go ahead, what do you want to say?
Aidan Lucas had been deliberately avoiding the topic all along. It was clear that Lily Gray wanted to discuss some serious matters with him. He didnt know what she wanted to say. But from his standpoint, there were too many things that he couldnt discuss with her at the moment.
If she asked about the Gray family. If she started to doubt him on the day of the wine party. About her identity, before everything was cleared up and when she was going through her confinement period, he didnt want her to know. As for the matter about the other him. He only hoped that she would never know about it in her lifetime. Unfortunately, his little one was smart and sensitive. Seeing her gaze on him and chasing him to talk, he couldnt bear to refuse any longer. So be it. If its meant toe, it will eventuallye. Aidan Lucas was prepared to hear the topic he didnt want to discuss from Lily Grays mouth. However, a few secondster, he heard her ask him in a light-hearted tone. I want to show you something see if this is what youve been looking for? After saying this, she saw Lily Gray take a shiny object from under the pillow.
She held it in her hand, and before Aidan Lucas could see it clearly, she opened her palm and handed the object to him. Look, is this the ne youve been looking for? Dn Wellington had secretly told her about the entanglement between Hannah Ford and Aidan Lucas in the past. He had also promised her to keep it a secret from Aidan Lucas for the time being. Because of that, she finally knew that the ne was the key to everything. On the day when the baby was born, all the hidden fragments in her memory were slowly pieced back together. She finally knew. After the high fever one year, the memories she lost turned out to be all about him. She and Aidan Lucas had formed a bond many years ago. Chapter 604: 607: Offering oneself to the savior as a token of gratitude. Chapter 604: Chapter 607: Offering oneself to the savior as a token of gratitude. You already know about Hannah Ford? Aidan Lucas, seeing her take out the ne, naturally assumed that someone had given Hannah Fords ne to Lily Gray. The person who sent the ne obviously wanted to deliberately provoke their marital rtionship. And looking at Lilys expression at the moment. Aidan Lucas was sure that she already knew about the entanglement between him and Hannah Ford. Thinking that the woman wanted to me him, a trace of pain shed in the mans eyes. Lily, she and I only have gratitude, absolutely no other feelings. And now, even that bit of gratitude has been erased clean by her. You have to believe me Fearing that Lily Gray wouldnt believe him, he added a strong dose of reassurance, To me, shes just a stranger who saved me once. Theres nothing worth remembering from that year. Is that so? Lily Gray looked at the indifferent man and actually felt likeughing.
Aidan Lucas nodded without guilt. He didnt forget to draw a clear boundary between himself and Hannah Ford. Your friend is right, you can repay a life-saving grace in other ways. Her wanting to offer herself is too presumptuous. These words were said by Skye Brown. Oh, so thats how it is. Lily Gray nodded with a smile. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes nced at Aidan Lucas, showing a sly charm. Being stared at by his beloved wifes eyes, Aidan Lucass heart was unexpectedly filled with panic. Did Lily still not believe him? Aidan Lucas hesitated, unsure of what to say to regain Lily Grays trust. He was now 99% sure that it was Dn Wellington, who couldnt keep his mouth shut and let Lily know. Thinking of that, Aidan Lucas decided to severely deal with Dn Wellington after he went out. Hmm, why didnt you continue? Lily Gray grabbed his sleeve, pulling his wandering thoughts back. Dont you have anything else you need to exin to me? Ive already exined it just now. As for Hannah Ford, he really had nothing to say about her now except disgust. Well, since thats the case listen to me. Lily Gray proactively crawled over and threw herself into his arms. Seeing the woman suddenly pouncing on him, Aidan Lucas quickly reached out to catch her. Say what you want to say while sitting in the nket, be careful of catching a cold. He frowned and held her steady, showing a rather disapproving expression. No need, its not cold now. Lily Gray smiled, hooked her arms around his neck, and took the initiative to peck him on the lips. Aidan Lucass dark, deep eyes became even darker. He hooked her delicate chin and rubbed it on her nose, asking, Why are you so well-behaved today? What else do you want to question?
Hmm I dont really want to question anything. I just want to ask, do you want to consider offering yourself to your life-saving benefactor, how about it? You Aidan Lucas almost wanted to spank her for saying this. Why are you so fierce Im just trying to look out for you. What do you think, do you really not want to consider it? Lily Gray deliberately burrowed into his arms, making him feel annoyed but helpless. Aidan Lucas said with a straight face, Ive already said it, theres no possibility between me and Hannah Ford. From now on, youre not allowed to say these words to test me, even if its a joke, its not
Before he had finished speaking, Aidan Lucass gaze was deeply drawn by the citrine ne in Lily Grays hand. He saw it. Theplete crystal, before his eyes, split in half. A peaceful and sweet little angel appeared before his eyes. Lily Gray held the divided ne, nestled in his arms, and smiled sweetly at him. How about it Now, do you still want to consider offering yourself? [Authors Note] What should I do? It feels so sweet~~ How can I torment themter?! Oh, right, some readers pointed out that you cant take a bath during confinement. Uh June Lowe didnt know about this because she hasnt had a baby. I want to specially mention that dont easily imitate novel plots! Chapter 605 - 608: She is his treasure, his angel. Chapter 605: Chapter 608: She is his treasure, his angel. Lilyyou For the first time, Lily Gray saw an almost shocking and ecstatic look on Aidan Lucass face. He seemed to have some trouble controlling his emotions. He looked down at her, nced at the crystal ne in her hand, looked down at her face again, and looked up at the ne. Several times, it was as if he werepletely entranced. Well, have you thought about it yet? Do you really want to give yourself to me? Lily Gray rarely saw such a confused man, and she couldnt help but tease him. Oops, I almost forgot you said you had no memory of the one who saved your life. Lily Gray pretended to be sad and sighed, Youre right. Asking you to give yourself to me seems a bit too much Just forget I ever said it, and lets leave it at that. Lily Gray closed the crystal ne, held it in her hand, and didnt care about Aidan Lucas, who was still stunned. She turned to crawl into the nket. Suddenly feeling empty in his arms and realizing the woman had already escaped, Aidan Lucas, who had just been ecstatic, excited, and shocked, suddenly snapped back to reality. Lilydont go, give yourself to me now Before his brain had time to think, the words had already slipped out. His big hand instinctively reached out to pull her back into his arms. Aidan Lucas would not give Lily Gray any chance to refuse or escape. He lowered his head and kissed her soft lips passionately. Like the most passionate cheetah, he imprisoned her in his embrace. Unprecedented waves of emotion filled his entire chest. If it werent for their current situation, he would have really wanted to im her as his own with all his might. Aidan Lucass kiss was intense, passionate, and filled with a strong masculine scent. Lily Gray was kissed breathless by him. Breathing only through her nose was no longer enough to provide her with enough oxygen. Both of their chests heaved violently. He held her in his arms, as if to embed her entire body into his own. She was dizzy from his kisses. Then, before she could react, he gentlyid her down on the bed, pressing her down and kissing her. She was his Lily, his treasure, his angel. Aidan Lucas, dont Lily Gray finally found a chance to speak. Panting heavily, she tried to use her insignificant strength at his chest, wanting to push him away. But obviously, the man would not give her such an opportunity. The girl he had been searching for over a decade was right before his eyes. He thought that his little angel, who had been polluted by the greed and expectations of the world, had always been the same person as his treasure. To him, it was nothing short of divine mercy. Lily Gray was born for him. She was the incarnation of the little angel, the redemption of Aidan Lucass life! Good girl, dont be afraid. Aidan Lucas soothed her with a kiss on her lips, I still have my sanity, and I know how far to go but, Lily, dont reject me I At this point, he couldnt help but grab the womans right hand that was pressed against him. He didnt move it away but slowly pulled her right hand towards his left chest. Can you feel it? My heart is beating for you. Lilyyou probably dont know what you mean to me. He whispered softly, even his maic, husky voice trembling slightly. Baby, dont leave me, dont push me away, dont give up on me. You are the redemption that heaven has sent to me. Lily, I love you Chapter 606 - 609: His Choice, Never Letting Go Again Chapter 606: Chapter 609: His Choice, Never Letting Go Again Lily Gray didnt expect Aidan Lucas to confess to her like this. She knew he loved her. But his emotions were always reserved, cold, and not outwardly disyed. Even when he arranged the fireworks at the hotel for their proposal. His performance wasnt as emotional and unrestrained as it is now. Unfortunately, Aidan Lucas only gave her a very short break. One secondter, she was pressed back onto the bed by him. He sped the back of her head, pressing her into his embrace for a passionate kiss. His kiss was so fiery and deep that Lily Gray almost felt as if he was a different person. Lily Gray wanted to resist, but the man on top of her was simply immovable. Considering that he said he knew restraint and moderation, she decided to let him have his way. More than half an hourter, the man on her finally felt satisfied. Lily Gray had long lost her strength and could only lie limply on the bed, toozy to even lift her eyelids. Aidan Lucas helped her tidy her hospital gown, cover her with the nket, and even reached out to help her straighten her hair. He tenderly and indulgently kissed her forehead and whispered, Rest well, Ill ask Ellie toe in and apany you, and Ill see you again after I finish up with work. Things had calmed down a bit on Theodore Lucass side, so he was able to make some time to visit her during the day. But today, his stay had clearly exceeded expectations. Mhm. Lily Gray replied weakly, curling up in the nket without moving. Damn it, it was just a kiss, and he had managed to kiss her into such a state. If she recovers from this Lily Gray suddenly had a bad feeling Secretly in her heart, sheined about Aidan Lucas, the human teddy bear, over and over again. It wasnt until she heard the door close, that Lily Gray rxed thest tense nerve in her brain and fell into a deep sleep. * After leaving the ward, Aidan Lucas did not go far. He stood at the door of the ward, not wanting to move forward. Samuel McKinley saw that he seemed deep in thought and didnt dare to disturb him, so he stayed quietly at the side. Aidan Lucas slightly nodded his head, lowering his eyes; his long eyshes concealed all the emotions in his eyes. Lilywas the little angel from back then What should he do? If thats the case, he cant simply let go anymore. Even if its Theodore Lucas, even if its another version of himself, he wants to try it. To Aidan Lucas, Lily Gray is not only the woman he loves but also a miracle a longing a salvation. He even harbored a slim hope that if its Lily if its her. Maybe she could make the other version of himself submit, and like Aidan Lucas, live for her. Aidan Lucas stood there, lost in his thoughts and struggling intensely. It wasnt until a momentter that his right hand hanging by his side suddenly clenched. Yes, never let go! Never let go again! Finally realizing this point, the gloomy mood that had haunted him for days slowly lifted. Seeing Aidan Lucass rxed expression, Samuel McKinley finally went over and whispered. Mr. Lucas, its almost time for your appointment with Mrs. Ford. In fact, they were already twenty minuteste, but Samuel knew that Mr. Lucas cared about Lily Gray, so he dared not disturb him. Mhm. Aidan Lucas collected his emotions, Lets go. Samuel McKinley led the way in front. It was a coincidence that the day they left, the Stone family found Hannah Ford lying unconscious in the lounge, and no one cared. Seeing Hannah Fords half-dead state, Evelyn Lucas could only reluctantly cancel the n to have someone take care of her for this time. Chapter 607: 610: Revealing the Truth to Bella Scott (1) Chapter 607: Chapter 610: Revealing the Truth to Be Scott (1) Chapter 610 Rodney Rhodes originally wanted to see if Hannah Ford had any utilitarian value. However, when he saw her swollen face and bloodstained body, the image of that blood-soaked, cold and ruthless man suddenly surfaced in his mind. Rodney Rhodes legs instantly went limp with fright, and he dared not look at Hannah Ford anymore. In the end, it was the Stone family members who sent her to the hospital when no one else would. Since the Manor was closest to First City Hospital, Hannah Ford was now receiving treatment in the VIP ward just below Lily Grays. Aidan Lucas followed Samuel Mckinley into the elevator, deep in thought. He was extremely grateful that he could hear Lilys secrets from the past before seeing Be Scott. If it hadnt been for the citrine nes proof, he almost mistook Hannah Ford, that vicious woman, as his lifesaving angel from the past.
As for Be Scott Heh, when Aidan Lucas thought of that woman, he couldnt help but express a hint of mocking in his eyes. Fortunately, he wasnt the only one who mistakenly recognized someone else. At least, Be Scott was one such woman, even more foolish and pitiful than him. * When Aidan Lucas arrived at the entrance of Hannah Fords ward, he just happened to hear amotion inside. Uncle Mark, is this your investigation result? I dont believe it. Hannahs facial injuries dont look like they were caused by falling down the stairs Its obviously man-made! No, you go and investigate again. I must know the truth! At this moment, Be Scott was receiving her report from the Scott familys loyal servant, Uncle Mark. Be Scotts eldest son, Oliver Ford, was still holding aptop, sitting on the side busy with work. Her youngest son, Albert Davis Landers, was ying with his cell phone, half-listening to the conversation between Be Scott and Uncle Mark. It was evident that these two sons didnt care much about Hannah Ford, lying in bed. Second heir this is indeed the information that I have found. I believe this is the truth. Uncle Mark was also in a difficult situation. The incident happened at the wine party hosted by the President. Initially, it was difficult to know the details from within. Moreover, all the guests who attended the wine party seemed to have sealed their lips in unison. They refused to reveal a single word about the specific events of that time. How could Uncle Mark know that it was because all those present, were so shocked by Aidan Lucass cold and ruthless gaze at that moment? They were already wary of the Lucas familys power. Furthermore, who would dare provoke Aidan Lucas in that state?
Thus, after leaving the banquet, they unanimously chose to forget about the incident. Although the Scott family was a prominent family in B City, their rtionships with the major families in A City were not as close as the Lucas familys. As a result, they could only learn a little about the specific information released by the Presidential Pce after the cleanup. Rodney Rhodes, scared out of his wits by Aidan Lucas, had his men announce to the public that Miss Ford had simply identally fallen down the stairs and unfortunately triggered her old heart condition.
The truth? Be Scott walked furiously toward the bed, pointing at Hannah Ford on the bed and yelling at Uncle Mark, Look at the scars on Hannahs face; they are not from any fall! Uncle Mark, I trusted you and left Hannah in your care. Are you going to betray my trust like this!? The gentle and elegant demeanor on Be Scotts face had long disappeared. Second heir, I Before Uncle Mark could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a knock on the door. Be Scott finally remembered that she had invited Aidan Lucas. She hurried to the door and opened it for him. Ethan, this is great Youre finally here. Look at Hannah; she Chapter 608: 611: Revealing the Truth to Bella Scott (2) Chapter 608: Chapter 611: Revealing the Truth to Be Scott (2) No need to look, I know. Aidan Lucas coldly interrupted Be Scotts words. Ethan, what is this attitude? In the past, Be would never have dared to speak to Aidan Lucas like this. But now, she only cared about Hannah Ford, and naturally vented her anger on Aidan Lucas, who hadnt taken good care of Hannah. Upon hearing Bes sudden raise in voice, Oliver Ford, for the first time, put down hisptop in his hands. He wanted to intervene, but it was already toote. When Hannah first came to A City, she was originally under the care of her cousin. But because she said that you would take care of her, thinking that you can be trusted, I let you take her away. I even heard that you took her to live at your house a while ago. Now look at her! Look at her face Shes just a girl; what are you going to do about her future? Ugh My poor Hannah, ugh Shes still so young, so much potential Aidan Lucas, why didnt you take good care of her! Be hadpletely lost her reason. Usually gentle and weak, she unexpectedly pounced on Aidan Lucas, tearing at his cor and hitting him.
Seeing the situation, Samuel Mckinley and Uncle Mark immediately stepped forward, trying to separate the two. Even Oliver Ford and Sophia Ford followed suit. Aidan Lucas was utterly fed up with Be. But now, considering her possible identity as Lilys mother, he could only suppress the irritation that arose because of her. He stared coldly at her and said in a low voice: Why shes lying here, you can ask her when she wakes up. I came here to talk to you today, not to talk about this. I have another important matter to ask you. Aidan Lucas, I cant believe you can say such words! Be had gone crazy, even yelling out Aidans full name without hesitation. Alright, alright I get it now, what everyone said was true! That surrogate woman gave birth to a son for you, right? I heard it all, no wonder you could be so indifferent to Hannah Aidan Lucas, you are a heartless and unfaithful man! Mom, what are you talking about Oliver grabbed Be and covered her mouth. Brother, let go of mom If you wont help her, why are you helping outsiders! Sophia, who had always listened to Be since childhood, immediately went to help upon seeing her being bullied by Oliver. Oliver red at his annoying younger brother before pushing Be into Uncle Marks arms. At least, just like him, Uncle Mark knew that Mr. Cooper should not be offended easily. Uncle Mark, please persuade my mom not to speak nonsense. As Be continued to struggle, Uncle Mark could barely hold her, Oliver had to hand Be over to him before quickly taking Aidan Lucas outside. Mr. Cooper, sorry My mom has always been devoted to my sister, and shes emotional right now. Could you please give her some space for now? Aidan Lucas took a deep nce at Be. Seeing her still trying to pounce on him and fight even while being held back by Uncle Mark. The mans deep ck pupils couldnt help but darken.
Be cared about Hannah far more than he ever imagined. Mr. Ford. Aidan Lucas shifted his gaze to Oliver Ford. He had little contact with him but had a good impression of Oliver, I have something to ask Mrs. Ford. But since shes not avable right now, Id like to ask you. Alright, lets go outside and talk.
No matter what Aidan Lucas asked, as long as he could keep him away from Be, Oliver would cooperate. [Authors Note] There is one more update~ Writing plots is faster than writing ambiguities~ Chapter 609: 612: Telling Bella Scott the Truth (3) Chapter 609: Chapter 612: Telling Be Scott the Truth (3) Both of them, one in front and one in the rear, left the ward. Samuel Mckinley waited at the door, while Aidan Lucas and Oliver Ford sat directly in the suite outside, starting their conversation on the sofa. Mr. Ford, the question Im about to ask might be somewhat presumptuous, but considering its importance, I hope you can tell me the truth. Rest assured, Mr. Cooper. If I can help, I will. At this time, Oliver Ford was still unaware that the question Aidan Lucas was about to ask might touch upon a secret the Ford family had been hiding for many years. He only wanted to resolve this peacefully and defuse any potential trouble that Be Scott might cause. Okay, thank you in advance, Mr. Ford. Aidan Lucas straightened his face, showing a serious look, I want to know who exactly took Hannah Ford from the orphanage back to the Ford family? The Ford family, being what they were, couldnt have simply confirmed Hannah Fords identity based solely on a photo when they took her home from the orphanage. He had heard about the simr circumstances under which the Ford family found Hannah Fordit was indeed due to the photo that they noticed the little girl in it.
However, the Fords saw that picture many years before he did. As a result, Hannah Ford was taken back home when she was less than ten years old and was given thorough care. At first, the reason he mistook Hannah Ford for his little angel. Aside from the fact that he only remembered the ne, there was another reason. When he found the Ford family with the photo. The Fords told him that the little girl in the photo was indeed their Miss Ford. And that citrine ne was something that Miss Ford had been wearing around her neck since she was one year old. Unfortunately, Miss Ford carelessly lost it, and it was lost for several years. By the time they found Miss Ford again, although they found her, the ne, probably because it was valuable, was already nowhere to be found. Oliver Ford didnt expect Aidan Lucas to ask this. He hesitated for a while before answering, The person who brought my sister back then was it was my grandmother and father After my sister disappeared, they kept looking. Later, they said there were clues. They knew my sister was in the orphanage, so they went there and brought Hannah back. Madam Ford and Mr. Ford? Aidan Lucas narrowed his eyes. Those two would have no reason to get it wrong. Yes, its my grandmother and father. Oliver Ford nodded, seemed to remember something, a bitter smile pulled at his lips, Actually, my sister was very close to me when we were young. I was very happy when I found out that she had been found. But I dont know why, perhaps Hannah spent too long outside, I always felt that after I saw her, everything changed a lotpared to before. Dontugh at me, Mr. Cooper. After that, my feelings for her changed. When I was young, I even pushed her out of the room and wouldnt let her in. Oh, why was that? Aidan Lucas asked impassively. At this moment, Oliver Ford was already a handsome and extraordinary man.
But when he thought about his childhood, he couldnt help but shake his head. Maybe its because kids are strange, I kept saying that she wasnt my sister back then. That time I drove her out was because I saw her holding a doll that I had given to my sister when we were young. Actually, when I think about it now, I was just a small child who didnt understand things causing a fuss. Its a pity that my rtionship with my sister suffered. After my father spanked me once, I didnt dare to act out anymore. My father was right; family bloodlines shouldnt be mixed up. They found Hannah and checked the DNA as well, how could they have gotten it wrong. After hearing Oliver Fords words, Aidan Lucas couldnt help but frown.
They checked the DNA? Could it be that he was the one who made a mistake [Authors Note] I finished 10 updates today, but can only do 6 updates for 4th March, as Ill be driving home tomorrow afternoon (check for updatester!). Considering the fact that I wrote 10 updates at my hometown with myptop, and the updates are sweet, please vote for me! Chapter 610: 613: Telling Bella Scott the Truth (4) Chapter 610: Chapter 613: Telling Be Scott the Truth (4) Mr. Ford is right, its true that we shouldnt get things mixed up in such an important matter. Aidan Lucas said, yet in his heart, he still had doubts about Hannah Fords identity. Once such doubt took shape, it was hard to let go. Aidan Lucas was wondering, whether they should use some underhanded method to take advantage of Hannahs stay in the hospital and secretly obtain her hair sample. Then, ask Oliver Ford to cooperate and conduct a DNAparison test. However, he heard Oliver Ford sigh and say, Mr. Cooper, Im not gonna lie to you. When my sister was injured and saved this time, she was actually wearing this. Oliver Ford, who seemed not to care much about things, took out a citrine ne from his jacket pocket in front of Aidan Lucas. Is this the ne from the photo? Yes. Oliver nodded, Its the ne youve been looking for. When Hannah was rushed to the hospital, her personal clothes, and belongings were collected by a nurse. The nurse gave this to me when I went toplete her admission procedures. When Be Scott arrived, she focused on staying with Hannah in the ward. All the paperwork was handled by him. As a result, the ne ended up in his hands.
Aidan Lucas raised his eyebrows slightly, not understanding why Oliver Ford brought out the ne at this moment. He already had the real deal, so this citrine ne in Oliver Fords hands was nothing more than a forged item to him. Seeing Aidan Lucass indifferent expression, Oliver felt a bit nervous and wondered if his gamble would pay off. He cleared his throat softly and said, I heard, Mr. Cooper, youve been looking for this ne. The truth is, when my father found Hannah, he relied on this ne as a clue. This ne has been around her neck since she was one year old, and also At this point, Oliver Ford lowered his voice, Actually, this ne has a hidden mechanism. It may not look like it, but if you find the right way, you can split the ne in half here. Oliver used his index finger to draw a line in the middle of the citrine pendant, showing Aidan Lucas that it would open from there. Whats your purpose in telling me about this, Mr. Ford? Aidan Lucas frowned slightly, noticing the implied meaning behind Olivers actions. As expected, aplex emotion arose on Olivers calm face, Mr. Cooper, I wont lie, I have always had suspicions since childhood. I firmly believe that Hannah is not my sister at all. You dont have to be shocked, Mr. Cooper. Its because you just asked earlier that I wanted to cooperate with you. From the day Hannah Ford was brought back to the Ford family, he noticed how different she was from the sister he remembered. Oliver never believed that Hannah was his real sister. Thats why he had been extremely cold to her. He had even been tempted topare their DNA. However, thinking of the DNAparison report acknowledged by Noah Ford and Madam Ford, he hesitated. He didnt know what his father and grandmother were hiding, but his intuition told him that without external help, it would be impossible to reveal that Hannah was a fake. And now was the perfect time. He could see that Aidan Lucas had changed his heart towards Hannah and even doubted her identity more than he did. With this in mind, Oliver looked up at Aidan Lucas, his eyes determined.
Mr. Cooper, apart from DNAparison, theres another more direct method that can prove Hannah Fords identity. [Authors Note] Stuck in a traffic jam on the highway, just got home, starting to update! Chapter 611: 614: Telling Bella Scott the Truth (5) Chapter 611: Chapter 614: Telling Be Scott the Truth (5) This ne was given to my sister by my aunt. She has worn it around her neck since she was a child, and the ne can be opened in the middle, turning it into two halves. No one else in the entire Ford family knows about this! Originally, this ne was prepared by Sylvia Scott for her daughter. But her daughter died during childbirth. Heartbroken, she gave the ne to her sister. And personally taught her how to open it. You mean only the person who can open this ne is the real Miss Ford? Ethan Wilsons straight lips finally curved up. He was almost certain. Lily was the real Miss Ford. Yes, besides my aunt, only my sister can open this ne. I dont know what my aunt told her, but ever since she was a child, shes said that its a secret and shouldnt be shared with others. Even when I teased her as a kid and asked her to teach me, she didnt say. Some things are engraved into her mind.
Oliver Davis once thought it was strange. When he was younger, he was upset his sister didnt treat him like family and didnt tell him how to open the ne. But now, he can only be grateful. Grateful that they could still use this unique method to find his sister. As soon as Hannah wakes up, Ill have her open the ne in front of me. If she cant open it, she must be fake! No need for that trouble Ethan Wilson calmly said, If what youre saying is true, I can tell you now that the woman lying in there is 100% not your sister. How do you know!? Ignoring Oliver Daviss shocked face, Ethan continued calmly, And the ne in your hand is also fake. I dont know how Hannah managed to get this fake, but the real one is now on my wife. You mean your wife Oliver Davis stood up in astonishment. This news came too fast and too overwhelming. Yes. Ethan Wilson remained indifferent. I originally just wanted to investigate secretly, but since Mr. Ford is also suspicious of Hannahs identity, we can cooperate. I can take you to see my wife, but first, I need Mr. Ford to keep this secret. She doesnt know her own background yet. Anyway, I hope to wait until shepletes the confinement period before telling her about this. Be Scotts bias and affection for Hannah almost made Ethan give up on the idea of helping Lily get to know her family. But Oliver Daviss performance changed his mind. No matter what, the Ford family is Lilys home. Here, there are other family members waiting for her to return. Moreover, he was utterly disgusted with Hannah.
It was time for the fake to be exposed. Alright, Mr. Cooper Please, let me meet your wife. As for my sister Im sure Ill be able to tell once I see her! Oliver Davis had always been protective of his sister since childhood. Besides Noah, their bond was the strongest in the Ford family. Ethan Wilson didnt y games andter, he took Oliver Davis to visit Lily Gray.
Lily Gray only thought that Oliver Davis was a friend of Ethan Wilson. She didnt know that the handsome young man was actually her own brother. The moment Oliver Davisid eyes on Lily Gray, he almost cried tears of joy. He was absolutely certain that Lily Gray was his long-lost sister! [Authors Note] Im writing this now, it takes about 40-60 minutes per update. If you dont want to wait, you cane back at 11:00. Chapter 612: 615: Telling Bella Scott the Truth (6) Chapter 612: Chapter 615: Telling Be Scott the Truth (6) Her eyebrows, her expressions, and her little movements as she furrowed her brows or smiled all ovepped with that small figure she remembered. After sitting with her for a bit, Oliver was struggling to hold back his emotions. Ethan Wilson was afraid that he would get too emotional and mess things up. He could only find an excuse to send him away. Once they left the ward, Oliver couldnt hold back any longer. Mr. Cooper, Im sure that Lily Lily is my sister. I dont even need her to open the ne for me to confirm it! No, I have to tell my parents about this, and my grandmother! Thats right, they have to know, and we have to expose that imposter upstairs! Mr. Ford, calm down first. Ethan Wilson could understand Olivers excitement, as he had felt the same way when he found out everything. This matter isnt suitable to be announced publicly right now But he had obviously underestimated Olivers protective mentality towards his sister.
How is it not suitable? Lily must be my sister; if you still have doubts, we can go test the DNA! Mr. Cooper, no I should call you brother-inw. Since you married Lily, you cannot mistreat her! Ethan Wilson, dont even think about telling me that you still have lingering feelings for Hannah Ford! Oliver was ruthless towards Hannah Ford and indifferent towards Be Scott. But when it came to his sister Lily Gray, he had given her wholehearted love and care back then. Just a while ago downstairs, he could still objectively analyze the situation and knew not to provoke Ethan Wilson easily. But now, his identity had changed from being Hannah Fords brother to Lily Grays brother. His attitude had undergone aplete 180-degree shift. He had known about the entanglement between Hannah Ford and Ethan Wilson in the past, but he had never intervened. But now, he immediately assumed the role of a big brother-inw, scrutinizing Ethan Wilson with a critical eye. Even his address had changed from Mr. Cooper to calling him directly by name. Thats impossible, Ethan Wilson immediately felt a sense of shooting himself in the foot, The only person I love is Lily. If thats the case, thene with me. Lets go downstairs and exin everything to my mother right now. Then, well inform my father toe over. No I need to inform my father first and have hime and take charge. My mother is too good to Hannah Ford; Im afraid she wont be able to ept it Ethan Wilson couldnt understand the world of an overprotective brother. He had always thought that the most rational and calm person in the Ford family was Oliver, and that was why he chose to tell him the truth first. Who could have expected that, after knowing the truth, Olivers reaction would be far more impulsive than he had anticipated? Actually, it wasnt Olivers fault. He had suddenly met Lily Gray, and heard about her experiences over the years from Ethan Wilsons mouth. Thinking about how Hannah Ford had been cared for and protected by Be Scott, he felt nothing but indignation. What gave them the right
What gave them the right to let the Ford familys true daughter suffer outside? With the early death of her parents, encountering scumbags, and being bullied by her own family Meanwhile, the fake Hannah Ford not only usurped everything that belonged to Lily but even pretended to be the one who saved Ethan Wilson back then. No
As the ultimate overprotective brother, Oliver couldnt swallow his pride. He had to get justice for his sister! Hey, Dad The phone call went directly to Noah Ford in M Country. Oliver could not swallow his anger, so he briefly revealed the matter of finding Lily Gray. You said back then that Hannah Fords DNA test was done. But now, how will you exin this? Dad, dont tell me that Hannah Ford is your illegitimate daughter whom you raised outside! For the sake of your illegitimate daughter, you deliberately lost your own daughter. Do you still deserve to be our father?! [Authors Note] The brother is an overprotective one, awesome~ Chapter 613: 616: Telling Bella Scott the Truth (7) Chapter 613: Chapter 616: Telling Be Scott the Truth (7) Oliver Ford, what nonsense are you talking about! On the other side of the phone, Noah Fords authoritative voice came through. He knew that over the years, his eldest son had privately investigated the events of that year. But those things its better not to mention them. Dad, how long do you n to keep this from me! I know it now, I just saw my little sister with my own eyes, I could recognize her at a nce. Shes still as cute as when she was a child, but the Hannah Ford you brought home that year is just an imposter! What Noah Fords voice changed for the first time, You you saw Ruby? Yes, I saw Ruby! Im very sure, shes the real Ruby, not Hannah Ford. Oliver Ford has never been so calm and determined. Ruby Ford, this is Lily Grays real name. Dad, I really didnt expect that to bring your illegitimate daughter that you had outside the house into the Ford family, you could deliberately lose Ruby. I Im just so disappointed in you, youre not worthy of being our father at all! By now, Oliver Ford firmly believed that back then, Noah Ford must have secretly had a daughter with a lover outside their marriage.
And then, in order to bring his true love illegitimate daughter into the Ford family with a clear conscience, he deliberately lost Lily Gray and let Hannah Ford rece her identity. Nonsense! Do you think Dad is that kind of person? In my life, Ive only loved one woman and Ive never had an illegitimate daughter! Noah Ford was choked with anger by Oliver Ford, but hearing the news about Lily Gray, he was also somewhat excited right now. Youre there, watch over your sister for me. Im going to take a ne over right now You rascal, Im telling you, dont do anything before Ie! Noah Ford hung up the phone in anger, but his emotions were not much calmer than Oliver Fords when he first saw Lily Gray. Ruby His Ruby was finally found! He must rush to A City immediately. No, he almost forgot, this matter must not be known to Madam Ford! As soon as Oliver Fords call ended, Noah Ford called again. He specifically warned him not to tell Madam Ford about this matter. Oliver Ford was actually unwilling to cooperate, but after talking with Ethan Wilson, he persuaded him to follow Noah Fords arrangements for the time being. Why should we listen to my dad? I suspect now that Hannah Ford is his illegitimate daughter. Ethan Wilson, you better figure out your own identity and stop trying to cover for Hannah Ford now. Ethan Wilsons cold expression on his face almost couldnt hold. He has always been indifferent to outsiders, but facing this newly-appointed brother-inw, he felt very weak. Mr. Ford, youre overthinking it. I said this, just considering Mr. Fords attitude towards Hannah Ford over the years. Think about it, since Hannah Ford was found, how is your fathers attitude towards her? If it really was his own illegitimate daughter who he went through all the trouble to bring back home, why is he so indifferent to Hannah Ford? Although Ethan Wilson had only met Noah Ford a few times, he had long noticed his indifference towards Hannah Ford. If it werent for that, the care of Hannah Fords health in the first ce wouldnt have been arranged by him.
Right, I almost forgot if you didnt mention it. My father does not seem to like Hannah Ford very much. On the contrary, my mother loves her to the bone. But Be Scott seemed to be unaware of this matter. Initially, the person who found Hannah Ford was Noah Ford, and it has nothing to do with Be Scott. Forget it. Lets not think about it for now Ill hide it from Madam Ford for now. But I cant wait any longer for my mothers side, Ive had enough of the feelings Hannah Ford has been deceiving from her these years!
Chapter 614: 617: Telling Bella Scott the Truth (8) Chapter 614: Chapter 617: Telling Be Scott the Truth (8) The result of Olivers rage was that he went straight to the ward downstairs. By the time he entered, Bes emotions had settled down. She was sitting by the bed, wiping tears as she looked at Hannahs swollen and battered face. Uncle Mark was nowhere to be found. Only Albert was left in the ward, ying with his cell phone absentmindedly while apanying Be. When Albert saw Oliver enter, he immediately stood up. Bro, youre finally back. Hurry up andfort Mom, apologize to her. Really Ive never seen a son like you, turning your back on your family. Albert had always been at odds with Oliver, seizing any opportunity to smear his reputation. After hearing Alberts words, Bes calm demeanor was once again provoked. She sobbed softly, Theres no need for your brother to apologize, how dare I Hes the young master of the Ford family now, and the whole family will be his in the future, so he doesnt care about me, his mother, anymore.
In Bes mind, Oliver was just like his father, never knowing how to coax people. She sobbed softly, seeing that Oliver was still the same as in the past, not knowing how toe andfort her, which reinforced her thoughts. Indeed, in this family, the only ones who treated her well and cared for her were Albert and Hannah. Oliver frowned silently, listening to Be and Alberts ridicule. A tinge of fatigue gradually swept across his heart. He didnt know when his rtionship with his parents had gradually grown distant. With his father, things were slightly better. It was mostly because he had grown older and mature, no longer as dependent as he was when he was a child. But with Be. Olivers gaze swept over Alberts youthful and arrogant face, then fell on the hospital bed, onto Hannahs swollen face. Albert and Hannah were ipatible with him, so they always enjoyed badmouthing him in front of Be. Albert was his younger brother, so he couldnt me him. But Hannah Seeing this usurper, the fire in Olivers heart was ignited. She took Rubys ce, so she couldnt me him for directing his anger at her. Oliver, what kind of look is that I wont allow you to re at your sister like this! Be noticed Olivers ferocious gaze on Hannah, as if he was about to devour her. She immediately recalled Hannahs previous ims of Oliver bullying her in private and became furious. Be stood in front of Hannahs bed, on the defensive. Ever since they were young, Oliver had been unkind to Hannah. Be knew he enjoyed bullying her.
But now, with Hannah in this state, she couldnt tolerate Olivers antics! Mom Oliver looked at the overprotective Be with aplex expression. He took a few steps forward, stopping in front of her, his face serious and earnest. Mom, let me tell you, Hannah is not my sister. My real sister
Youre talking nonsense Without thinking, Be raised her right hand and pped Oliver in the face. At this moment, Aidan just caught up and entered the room. He stood by the door, watching the entire scene unfold. With a p, a scorching hot palm print appeared on Olivers handsome left cheek. Oliver was stunned, unable to believe his eyes as he looked at his mother. Albert was also shocked, but his raised lips revealed his true feelings at the moment. And Be Her beautiful peach blossom eyes filled with tears. But quickly, the fleeting remorse was covered by the overwhelming anger rising in her heart. Oliver, I know ever since you were young, youve loved to bully Hannah. Youre nothing like a big brother you disappoint me so much! [Authors Note] Yes, I know youre angry, so hurry up and use your votes to bash Be! Chapter 615: 618: She is trying to seduce your daughters husband. Chapter 615: Chapter 618: She is trying to seduce your daughters husband. Oliver Ford was stunned by Be Scotts p. Even though, as the eldest, he received the least motherly love, Be Scott had never onceid hands on him. He knew their mother was gentle and considerate. She was just too busy, having to divide her attention among his siblings, thats why she didnt have time for him. Therefore, from an early age, he told himself. He was the big brother; he was the oldest son; he had to take responsibility for the family. But now, Oliver Ford deeply regretted all his past choices at this moment. Turns out, bearing everything silently without saying a word led to this untrusted and misunderstood situation today. Well, no wonder people say, the squeaky wheel gets the grease. Oliver Ford smiled coldly, showing a mockery smile.
Even if this smile tugged at the wound on his left cheek, he still looked at the woman in front of him with disdain. Be Scott, she was his mother. But Oliver Ford could say without a guilty conscience that her love went to Hannah Ford and Albert Landers from the beginning, and she never gave it to him. He, Oliver Ford, doesnt owe her anything! Ha, does it feel good to hit me? If youre not satisfied, you can hit the other side of my face too, Oliver Ford lifted his right cheek, addressing Be Scott. This led Be Scott not to help but take a step back, No, no, thats not it, Oliver Oh, not pping anymore? Im your son. If you hit me, Ill take it. But mom, let me tell you this. No matter how many times you hit me, I will not take back my words. Hannah Ford is not my sister, and she is not your daughter. Her identity is fake. If you dont believe me Heres a hospital. You can go have a DNA test with her. Once you do, youll know that everything I said is true! Oliver Ford was holding back his anger. He felt wronged and furious like never before. For himself, but more for Lily Gray. Oliver, mommy didnt mean to But what youre doing is pushing Hannah to a corner! Hannah is still lying here, her life hanging in the bnce, and your father never liked her. And now, youre saying things like this the reason mommy hit you is because youre literally pushing Hannah to her death by saying such things! Be Scott was never a domineering person. She had just burst out due to her motherly instincts, but when Oliver Ford became extremely firm, she was scared into retreating. But, her retreat always had a limit. And that limit was Hannah Ford. Mom, the one whos pushing her to a corner has always been her, not me. Oliver Ford pulled out a ne from his pocket with a stern face, You remember this ne, right?
You found the ne? The first reaction Be Scott had when she saw the ne was surprise and joy. To her, finding the ne made Hannah Fords position even more secure. Unfortunately, Oliver Fords next sentence shattered her dreams. Yes, it was found. But like Hannah Ford whos lying there, theyre both fake!
This ne was given to me by a nurse. It was around Hannah Fords neck the day she was brought to the hospital. Mom do you know why shed end up like this, beaten to a pulp? You probably dont know let me tell you Earlier upstairs, Aidan Lucas had told Oliver Ford everything about how Hannah Ford seduced him with the ne and even drugged him, . She wore this fake ne because she wanted to hook up with your biological daughters husband. And because she failed, she deliberately drugged another womans husband in an attempt to get him to sleep with her. Do you understand now, why she is lying here in this condition? Ha Oliver Ford sneered and looked at Hannah lying on the bed. Everything its all her fault, she brought it on herself! [Authors Note] Update for April 3 isplete. Im too tired from driving today, Im going to rest now ~~ Chapter 616: 619: Agreeing to Perform a Blood Test Chapter 616: Chapter 619: Agreeing to Perform a Blood Test Husband of my biological daughter Oliver, what are you talking about? I dont understand Be Scott shook her head, she didnt understand Oliver Fords words at all. When did Hannah go and steal someone elses husband? The person she liked had always been Aidan Lucas, and Aidan Lucas was no, Aidan Lucas was married! Be Scott raised her head in shock, her beautiful peach blossom eyes suddenly contracted, You, youre saying that surrogate woman, she, she is my Aidan Lucas, who had been standing by the door not wanting to interrupt the family conversation, Frowned in displeasure at Bes words. A cold and indifferent voice came from the direction of the entrance, Shes not a surrogate woman, shes my wife, Lily Gray Maybe, shell also be your daughter. Although unwilling to admit it, It had to be said that Lilys eyebrows and eyes were strikingly simr to Be Scotts. No, I dont believe it
This must be a conspiracy, youre all in it together I know Be Scott covered her ears and retreated, stumbling to a halt only when her heels hit the foot of the bed. She looked nkly at Oliver Ford and Aidan Lucas, feeling that everything was arranged by them. Mom, why are you so stubborn! This kind of thing cant be faked. Just look at Hannah Ford, from head to toe, which part of her looks like you? She doesnt look like you at all! Oliver Fords emotions were more furious and wild than Be Scotts. He stepped forward, grabbed Be Scotts shoulders, and tried to shake her awake. Why wouldnt she believe him even at this point? Ive seen Lily with my own eyes, believe me As soon as you see her, youll know Im not lying! No, it cant be Hannah just looks like you guys dad. Look, their eyes are both long and narrow; its natural for a daughter to look more like her father. Even if she doesnt look like me, it doesnt mean shes not your sister, right? Really? Then what if shes your fathers illegitimate daughter from outside? Be Scotts love for Hannah Ford is too blind. Having no choice, Oliver Ford had to use his trump card. What Illegitimate daughter!? Not only Be Scott, at this point, even Albert Landers became nervous. If Hannah Ford was Noah Fords illegitimate daughter from outside, it would mean that he had another family. For Be Scott, who has always been in love with Noah Ford, this was a huge blow. And for Albert Landers, who has always been nervous about property distribution, this was undoubtedly bad news he didnt want to hear. Mom, think about it, Hannah Ford doesnt look like you at all. Havent you ever doubted her identity? Oliver Ford actually didnt believe that Hannah Ford was Noah Fords illegitimate daughter from outside. But now, in order to get Be Scott to ept this, he could only use this tactic to induce her. The only way now is to do a blood test with her. Were in a hospital, as long as you agree to do a DNA test with her, we can quickly find out the truth.
I, I Be Scott looked at the swollen-faced Hannah Ford lying on the bed, remembering her usual gentleughter, such Hannah Ford indeed looked very different from her. At this point, Albert Landers also sided with Oliver Ford, Mom, dont hesitate Hannah Ford is still unconscious anyway, she wont know if we do the test, and nothing will happen. Just test it. I Okay, Ill test. Be Scott finally made up her mind, Not only will I test, you all will too. I want to know if shes really your fathers illegitimate daughter!
[Authors Note] Today there can be 10 updates, as usual, about 1 update per hour, for those who dont want to wait, you cane backter to read. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 617: 620: Turns Out, She Almost Hurt Her Own Daughter Chapter 617: Chapter 620: Turns Out, She Almost Hurt Her Own Daughter With Be Scotts consent, Aidan Lucas quickly arranged for someone toe and collect the DNA sample. After urgent processing, the test results finally came out 6 hourster. The result is out. Aidan Lucas, holding the freshly released test result, came to the sickroom. In the room, Oliver Ford and Sophia Ford were apanying the worried Be Scott. Compared to Oliver Fords calmness, Be Scott and Sophia Ford both showed nervous expressions when they saw Aidan Lucas walk in. Aidan Lucas did not beat around the bush and directly handed the blood test result to Be Scott, This is the identification certificate, the results are written on it, have a look yourself. Be Scotts hands trembled as she took the certificate. After opening it and seeing the bold ck words on it, she couldnt help but gasp. The certificate clearly stated.
There was no blood rtionship between her, Hannah Ford, Oliver Ford, and Sophia Ford. Thank goodness, shes not Noahs illegitimate daughter Knowing that Hannah Ford was not an illegitimate daughter, Be Scott breathed a sigh of relief first. But what came next was the emptiness of all the years of effort and care that she had put in. She suddenly recalled what she had done to Lily Gray in the past. In order not to let Hannahs hopes be dashed, she even personally ordered someone to act against her own daughter and grandson Thinking of this, Be Scott felt an overwhelming dizziness from her feet, rushing straight to her forehead. Mom, mom, whats wrong with you Mom Be Scotts vision ckened, and she could no longer support herself and copsed. * Be Scott didnt know how long she had fainted, but when she woke up, she was already lying in bed. Oliver Ford and Sophia Ford were both by her bedside. You guys As soon as Be Scott opened her eyes, the first thing she wanted to do was to reflexively ask about Hannah Fords condition. If they were both here, then what about Hannah? But before she could speak, she was at a loss for words. Hannah Ford was not her child. All the love and care she had given to her so many years were misced. Mom, youre awake are you thirsty? Ill pour you some water. Oliver Ford noticed that Be Scott was awake first. Seeing that she was at a loss for words, he took the initiative to pour her a ss of hot water. Be Scott didnt want to bring up Hannah Ford again.
So, she didnt say much, and let Sophia Ford help her sit up and lean against the pillow, taking the hot water that Oliver Ford handed her. While she drank, Oliver Ford carefully said, Mom, the doctor said its because you were over-stimted, your blood pressure suddenly spiked, and fainting was due to insufficient blood supply to the brain. Theyve given you glucose, and you need to be mindful of your feelings and rest during the next few days, and not think too much. Now, Oliver Ford somewhat regretted his impulsiveness. After all, Be Scott was in her sixties and no longer young, and Hannah Ford had been the child she had raised with care.
Mom, Im sorry, I was too anxious and didnt consider your physical condition. Upon hearing his words, Be Scott put down her water ss. Her eyes were filled with restrained tears. No, its not your fault. Its because Im getting old and bing useless. Oliver, is Aidan Lucas wife your sister? Cancan you arrange for me to see her? I want to see Lilith Well Ill go and ask for you. Lilith was premature before, and although the mother and child are safe, they have been somewhat affected. Mr. Coopers intention is that everything should wait until she haspleted her confinement. How could it be premature? Be Scott had been ming Lily Gray for giving birth to a child for Aidan Lucas before. She hadnt calcted whether the child was full-term at birth. Now, hearing Oliver Fords words, she suddenly became worried. Frowning, she anxiously said, Anyway, let her rest and recuperate first. I Im not in a hurry. Just help me ask Aidan Lucas if I can just take a look at her from afar. Chapter 618: 621: Bella Scott meets Lily Gray Chapter 618: Chapter 621: Be Scott meets Lily Gray As for Be Scott, Aidan Lucas couldnt say he had much affection for her. However, considering she was Lily Grays biological mother, Aidan Lucas eventually agreed to let Be Scott secretly catch a glimpse of Lily Gray through the ss of the suite. Be Scott hadnt been sick in the first ce but had fainted from excessive stimtion. After getting a glucose injection and taking a short rest, she couldnt wait to ask siblings Olivia and Albert Ford to help her go upstairs to the corridor outside the hospital room to secretly watch Lily Gray. Aidan Lucas had already received the news before she went. Intentionally, he slightly opened the curtains of the ss window between the sickroom and the outside room. Then he sat by the bed and chatted with Lily Gray. Lily Gray was discussing with him the babys nickname. The baby had been born for more than a week, but not only had he not been given a proper name, but he hadnt even gotten a nickname yet. Which of these three names do you think is better?
Lily Gray wrote the three nicknames she came up with on a piece of paper and handed them to Aidan Lucas for reference. Aidan Lucas took the paper, read the three names, and couldnt help but frown. Lulu How did youe up with this name? What do you mean how did Ie up with this? Is that your way of looking down on it? Hmph, dont you think the baby looks chubby and cute? The moment I saw him, I thought of the words Lulu.'' You could associate that little monkey with being chubby? Aidan Lucas helplessly hugged his wife into his arms, Lets not use this name, lets look at the next one Aidan Lucas then saw the next name. Lilith The littled is so skinny, where does the meate from? Lily Gray skillfully leaned her head on his shoulder, Because hes too skinny, Im hoping hell gain weight quickly, so I want to call him Lilith. She gave the nicknames with meaningful intentions. Hmph, Aidan Lucas even frowned upon them! Cough. Aidan Lucas cleared his throat and silently continued, Lets look at the third name. Um Ben Lucas, this name is not bad. At least this name seemed more normal. Actually, I think Lulu and Lilith are cuter, but Ben Lucas is good too because it has a good implication. With heavens blessings, our son will definitely grow up healthy and safely. Aidan Lucas gently pecked her radiant smiling face, Mmm, as long as youre happy. One peck was not enough, so he kissed her continuously, forgetting that there were people watching from outside. Lily Gray chuckled and leaned her head back, trying to avoid his kisses. After being pulled back by the man, she had no choice but to obediently lean against his embrace. Then, she took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck, nestling and acting coquettishly in the crook of his neck. Thinking of her son and being with her husband, how could she help Suddenly, she felt that life was truly blissful!
Meanwhile, in the corridor outside the room separated by a wall, Be Scott, who was hiding behind the curtains, secretly observing the room inside, couldnt stand any longer and leaned on her two sons, sobbing quietly. Wuu wuu Her Lilith Lilith
As Oliver Davis said, there was no need to test any DNA at all. Just one look, that one nce, she knew that the girl inside was her Lilith. Her smile still contained the same upward curve in her eyebrows and eyes as it did when she was young. The way she pouted and grinned slyly, it was clearly the same smile she wore most often after she had finished teasing someone else. Those beautiful, peach blossom eyes, bright and clear, werent they just a duplicate of her own? Compared to Hannah Ford, such a Lily Gray could almost be recognized as her, Be Scotts daughter! Chapter 619: 622: Listening to Noah Ford talk about the truth of the past Chapter 619: Chapter 622: Listening to Noah Ford talk about the truth of the past Mom, dont get too emotional Its a good thing that my sister has been found. From now on, our family can reunite. Oliver Davis saw Be Scott crying with a broken heart and couldnt help patting her back tofort her. Be Scott covered her mouth, sobbing and nodding, Yes, youre right its a good thing. Thankfully, its not toote for everything Thankfully, nothing happened. Thankfully, Uncle Mark failed. Thankfully, her Lilith and grandson have survived safely. Thankfully Thankfully * It took Be Scott a while to calm down, and she was persuaded by Oliver Davis and Albert Landers to return to her ward. As for Lily Gray, she had no idea from beginning to end. Just now, her biological mother was secretly watching her from a room just across the wall.
After half a day, Noah Ford finally arrived. As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he didnt care about anyone else. His first reaction was the same as Be Scotts C hiding outside the window to see Lily Gray. His reaction was even more emotional than Be Scotts. If it werent for Sebastian Lucas VII holding him back, Noah Ford might have rushed in to acknowledge his kinship. A littleter, after Noah Ford calmed down and Ethan Wilson coaxed Lily Gray to sleep, they went downstairs to meet all the Ford family members. Indeed, they need to have a frank conversation with each other. In the VIP wards suite, Ethan Wilson, Noah Ford, Be Scott, Oliver Davis, and Albert Landers were present. Samuel Mckinley stood guard outside to prevent eavesdropping. At this point, they had learned of Lily Grays experiences in the Gray family from Ethan Wilsons ount. Be Scott was both moved by the care of Mr. and Mrs. Gray towards her daughter, and heartbroken by Lilys experiences at both the Gray and Austin Lucas homes. In particr, thinking back to how she had referred to Lily in the past as that remarried woman and a woman not fit for politepany, her heart was filled with regret, as if it was being cut with a dull knife. Perhaps out of pity for her daughter, or perhaps due to guilt and distress, Be Scott vented all her anger on Noah Ford. Noah Ford you must tell me! Why did you deceive me back then? At that time, you and my mother-inw both said that Hannah had undergone a DNA test and that she was our daughter. But before you came, I had already tested her myself, and she had no blood rtionship with me, Oliver, or Albert! Noah Ford, I want your exnation! Your deception has made me suffer so much Her suffering nearly led her to harm her own child! Noah Ford was already middle-aged. Although he had grown older, he appeared to have been a dashing, dapper, and outstanding man when he was younger. He sat opposite Be Scott, looking just as unhappy.
Noah Ford suppressed the surging emotions in his heart, forcing himself to remain calm, and recounted the events of that year. He began slowly, I was also forced by the circumstances to bring Hannah back to the Ford family. Speaking of which, it all happened many years ago. When Lily Gray was not yet three years old, Be Scott had just given birth to her youngest son Albert Landers.
During that time, she was in her postpartum period, so Lily Gray was almost always being cared for by a nanny due to her limited energy. However, one day, the nanny came back anxiously with a pale face, saying that she had taken Miss Gray out for a walk outside the vi, and when she turned around, Miss Gray had disappeared. Afterward, the Ford family spent countless resources in their search, but they still couldnt find their missing daughter. Meanwhile, Be Scott, who had just given birth, couldnt ept this terrible news and fell into postpartum depression. One could say that, if it wasnt for Albert Landers still needing to breastfeed, perhaps Be Scott would have followed her missing daughter and left as well. [Authors Note] Four more chapters for today arepleted. As a special note, the website and editor only require authors to update 4000 words each day after being listed. I didnt rify this before, but starting today, I will mark each chapter. From the next chapter on, these will be additional chapters. There will be a total of 10 chapters today, with 6 additional ones being added. Chapter 620: 623: Laying the Cards on the Table with the Ford Family (Extra 1) Chapter 620: Chapter 623: Laying the Cards on the Table with the Ford Family (Extra 1) Laterafter many years of searching, we finally got a clue about Lilith. Someone told me that they saw the citrine ne that Lilith wore in a picture on the wall of an orphanage. My mother and I rushed there immediately, saw the photo, and even found the child. But not only was the ne gone, after the DNA test, it turned out that the child was not my daughter at all. Hearing this, Be Scott questioned with a broken heart, If she isnt, then why did you bring her back? Do you know how much love I have given Hannah over the years? I truly treated her like my long-lost daughter! When Hannah Ford was brought back, she already had a name. Since the child refused to be called Lilith, they carefully kept her previous name. To Be, Hannah Ford of the Ford family was the same as Lilith Ford in her heart. Butshe never expected that the child was not her actual Lilith. How could I not bring the child back at that time? Noah Ford said with his eyes reddened. Ever since our daughter disappeared, youve been like the living dead. If I hadnt brought the child back and lied to you that we had found Lilith Oliver and Albert were still so young. I couldnt bear to see them lose their mother! Back then, Albert was just a few years old, and Oliver was not much older.
After Lily Gray disappeared, Be Scott seemed lifeless. It wasnt until she saw Hannah Ford, who was brought back home, that she seemed toe back to life. Thats why she loved Hannah with all her heart. People are indeed like that. Only when something is lost and regained do they know how to cherish it. Be Scott was now crying inconsbly. But she knew that what Noah Ford said was true She was like a walking corpse back then, and if not for Hannah, she would never havee out of that state. Noah Fords words left her with no room for me, and she could only suppress her emotions and cry softly. Upon hearing the truth, Oliver and Albert had a look of shock on their faces. Aidan Lucas, on the other hand, remained cold and detached, watching from the side. Ah, thats how things happened. I never thought that after so many years, our daughter would still be alive. Noah Ford sighed, suddenly looking much older. If youre not sure, you can take the child for a blood test However, I think she does look exactly like Lilith when she was younger. What test do we need? I can tell at a nce shes my Lilith. Be Scott thought of the information she had previously gathered, wiping away her tears, Moreover, she also has RH-negative blood. How many children in all of Eastonia have RH-negative blood? Its obviously inherited from the Scott family. Most people in the Scott family have RH-negative blood types. Because of this, the military even prepared a special emergency blood bank for Larry Scott. Among Be Scotts children, Lily Gray and Albert Landers have RH-negative blood, too. Meanwhile, Oliver Davis shares the samemon blood type as his father.
For this reason, Be Scott initially had no suspicions about Hannah Ford having a different blood type. When Noah Ford heard that Be Scott had no ns for a blood test, he couldnt help but feel relieved. Fortunately, this hurdle seemed to have been passed. However, before he could fully rx,
He heard Aidan Lucas, who had been sitting by his side and had not made a sound, coldly speak up, Now that youve finished discussing your family matters, its my turn to speak. I will emphasize two points. First, none of you are allowed to disturb Lily before the end of her confinement period. I dont want my wife to be hurt by this matter. Second, how do you n to deal with Hannah Ford? [Authors Note] Im going for a meal, and then continue writing, 5 more updates toe~ Chapter 621: 624: Hannah and Lily, both are her children (extra 2) Chapter 621: Chapter 624: Hannah and Lily, both are her children (extra 2) Dont worry, we know how to handle this. As head of the family, Noah Ford solemnly responded, Regardless, Liliths health is the top priority. As for other matters, we can discuss them after her confinement period. As for Hannah, lets send her away once she wakes up. It was clear that Aidan Lucas wanted them to rify things. Noah Ford didnt understand why Aidan Lucas was hostile towards Hannah Ford. From his perspective, it was probably because he felt that his wifes position had been upied by someone else. No, why should Hannah be sent away? Be Scott, who was originally immersed in sadness, immediately objected upon hearing Noahs words. Hannah hasnt done anything wrong. You are the one who made a mistake. Shes just a child On what grounds are you sending her away? Where do you want to send her? Its true, Im the one who made a mistake. Thats why Im only sending her away, not abandoning her. Ill send her to a city in the south, where the sunshine is good and its suitable for recuperation.
The Ford familys headquarters was in M Country, the Scott family was in B City, but Noah Ford wanted to send Hannah to the south. This was equivalent to a disguised exile. No, I disagree! Be Scott hoarsely objected again. Noah Ford, go and see Hannahs current condition for yourself. Shes barely breathing, and her face is disfigured. You know, shes suffered from illness since she was little. But shes always been considerate and neverins about her suffering. Shes like my own daughter after all these years! I will never allow you to treat her like this. So what exactly do you want!? Noah Ford couldnt understand Be Scott. He stood up, his face full of impatience. Be Scott also stood up, not backing down. She did love Noah Ford, always yielding to him, but she was also a mother. I dont want anything. Lilith is my daughter, and Hannah is also my daughter. As far as I am concerned, they are both irreceable family members. Moreover, theres no reason to get rid of Hannah before weve found Lilith! One had to admit that in a sense, Be Scotts decision was the right one. Even if the child was adopted, there was no reason to send her away after having ones own flesh and blood. That would be a second injury to the child. However p p p The tense atmosphere in the ward was pierced by sarcastic apuse. Aidan Lucas slowly pped his hands. Sharp and ironic eyes fell on Be Scotts face. Mrs. Fords words are really nice. It seems that you truly are a great mother. But theres something Ive been meaning to tell you. Youve always wanted to know how Hannah got the scars on her face, right? Be Scott looked at Aidan Lucas, and suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. Aidan Lucas hooked his lips coldly and said nonchntly, Well, Ill tell you now. The scar on her face was caused by me whipping her with a belt. The other wounds on her body were also left by the belt.
Youyou, how could you treat her like this?! Youre so cruel! Cruel? Aidan Lucas sneered, Compared to Hannah, who deliberately drugged a man and tried to force him to have sex with her, this is nothing. After all, my wife is pregnant. But she still wanted to use such despicable means to force me into submission. Oh, and by the way, I should also make one more thing clear to you.
For you, the fact that Hannah was mistaken for someone else and brought back to the Ford family was not her intention. But for me, the fact that she took Lilys identity and deliberately imed to be the person who saved my life is undeniable. [Authors Note] 4 more parts to go Chapter 622: 625: Hannah Ford is a Liar (Extra 3) Chapter 622: Chapter 625: Hannah Ford is a Liar (Extra 3) Hannah Ford knew all along that the ne didnt belong to her, and she was not the little girl who once saved my life! Aidan Lucas looked at Be Scott with fierce, unmerciful eyes. Like a sharp, ice-cold de striking directly at her weak heart. She is nothing more than a deceiver, a liar! The old heart disease caused by my rescue was merely a lie she made up just to take advantage of me. Such a woman, a shameless and despicable trickster. Pardon my frankness, Mrs. Ford, but I dont think theres anything about her thats worth your constant protection. No, its not Be knew that everything Aidan was saying was true. Even more so, she knew secrets that she can never disclose. But what of it? Motherhood is always about defending ones own child. To her, Hannah was a child she nurtured and cared for with all her heart.
No matter how big of a mistake she makes, Be would irrationally stand by Hannahs side. Be simply couldnt bring herself to use her like a stranger would. Hannah is still young, she cant be med for these affairs. I am at fault, it is all my doing I failed to teach her well. No, not just me, you too Noah, youre also at fault. Bes tears and snot flowed freely down her face as she sobbed. She pointed at Noah and used, Noah, its because you were always so cold and indifferent to her. Hannah didnt feel secure! That child, she came from an orphanage, shecks a sense of security. She was only afraid of being abandoned by you, which is why she made up those lies Think about it, back then, if it werent for Aidans care, Hannahs health would have copsed! What Be said was partly true. Back then, Noah was quite impatient with Hannah, and it was Aidan who took care of her. Hearing Bes usations, Noah was somewhat moved. Indeed, he wasnt a good father. Because of his selfish desires, he let a child bear many burdens that she shouldnt have had to handle. For a while, the hospital room was filled with crying and sighing. Aidan watched with cold eyes, suddenly feeling that this family was indeed a family; they were just alike. He suddenly stood up and headed towards the door. Oliver saw his actions and immediately followed, Mr. Cooper, where are you going? The matter isnt settled yet, you cant just leave Aidan created a distanced between them with a cold demeanor. As long as your family is loving, theres no need to concern yourselves with where Im going. What are you saying, Mr. Cooper? Youre my brother-inw, youre a part of our family. How can we not
His words were cut off by Aidan. Im sorry, but Lily didnt acknowledge your identities. So, to be precise, were not a family yet. Aidan, you Just call me Mr. Cooper, Im not used to having unfamiliar people call me by my first name. Also, when your family has made a decision, remember to send someone to update me. Im curious to see if the oue youe up with will consider the injustices this will cause Lily.
Hannah was still young, still naive, and only did those things under the pressure to protect herself. What about Lily then? Did Lily deserve to go through all of those? Although Aidan always knew that there were many righteous people in this world just because they were weaker. But those people have nothing to do with him. The only ones he needed to protect were Lily and their child. As for Hannah if the Ford family wasnt ready to give him an exnation, he would have to take matters into his own hands. * The conversation ended on bad terms. The Ford family was unable toe to a resolution, and Aidan refused to give them the chance to see Lily Gray. Until a few dayster when Hannah woke up. Chapter 623 - 626: After Hannah Ford Wakes Up (Extra 4) Chapter 623: Chapter 626: After Hannah Ford Wakes Up (Extra 4) Mother You scared me to death, I thought I would never see you again! Hannah Ford, whose face had gradually reduced in swelling, hugged Be Scott and cried her heart out. Be Scott patted her frail body and wiped her own tears. Alright, its okay now Since the child is awake, we should talk to her about certain things. Oliver Ford and Albert Landers were outside the ward. Now, there were only Noah Ford, Be Scott, and Hannah Ford in the room. Hannah raised her tearful eyes, full of confusion, Daddy, what do you want to tell me? Ah, my child It was daddy who did something wrong back then. Now, you have grown up, and it is time to let you know the truth * Outside the ward, Oliver Ford and Albert Landers sat on the sofa, waiting for the conversation inside to end. Albert Landers had a lively personality. Even though such a big change had suddenly urred in his family, he had recovered in just one day. Leaning on the sofa armrest, he curiously asked Oliver Ford, Brother, what do you think mom and dad will say to sister? Will they let her go, or let her stay? Actually, Albert Landers rtionship with Hannah Ford was even better than with Oliver Ford. He was secretly hoping Hannah could stay. Otherwise, he would be all alone facing Oliver Ford in the future, with no one to speak up for him. Mom and Dad have their own decision, we just have to wait here. Oliver Ford said, but his heart already had a premonition. Be Scott loved Hannah Ford so much. As much as she had loved Ruby Ford back then, she now loved Hannah Ford just as much. Be Scott hadpletely poured all her love for Ruby Ford into Hannah Ford. If Hannah was sent away like this, Be Scotts hard-won recovery from depression might be triggered again. As for Noah Ford Somehow, Oliver Ford could feel his fondness for Lily Gray, as well as his indifference towards Hannah Ford. However, strangely, when faced with Be Scotts resistance, he rarely insisted on his own decision. This Noah Ford was not at all like the usual authoritative and dominant man in his family. It felt like he was somewhat guilty? As Oliver Ford furrowed his brow in deep thought, the door to the room opened behind him. Noah Ford walked out with a serious face. The door didnt close in time to hide the sounds of Hannah Ford and Be Scott crying their eyes out. Oliver Ford heard their cries and was somewhat surprised. Did Noah Ford decide to send Hannah Ford away? Dad Before he could open his mouth, he heard Noah Ford say coldly, Your sisters health has not fully recovered yet, so she will be resting here for a while. After she has fully recovered, we will send her back to M Country. From then on, your mother will watch over her; she wont be allowed to return to Eastonia and disturb Lily Gray and Mr. Cooper. This was the best arrangement Noah Ford could make for Lily Gray. No matter what, Be Scott couldnt let go of Hannah Ford. So, hepromised. He agreed to let Hannah Ford stay in the Fords family. However, the condition was that she could only stay in M Country and could no longer stay here. I understand. Report this result to Mr. Cooper, and ask him to arrange our meeting with Lily Gray as soon as possible. He couldnt wait any longer. He wanted to meet the child as quickly as possible. Alright Ill tell Mr. Cooper. * Pressed by Noah Fords pressure, Oliver Ford had no choice but to brace himself and find Aidan Lucas. But Aidan Lucas was not satisfied with the Ford familys decision at all. Moreover, Lily Gray still had more than a week before her confinement period was over. He could understand Noah Fords urgency, but he was unwilling to let them meet and upset Lily Gray. Aidan Lucas methodically arranged everything. He just didnt expect that sometimes, idents could happen so quickly. Chapter 624 - 627: The Letter Left By Mrs. Gray Appears (Extra 5) Chapter 624: Chapter 627: The Letter Left By Mrs. Gray Appears (Extra 5) Ethan Wilson protected the Ford family and Hannah Ford, but he forgot to protect himself against the Gray family. The Gray family had always had Lily Grays contact information. After lying low for a while, that day, a text message was sent to Lily Grays cell phone. Lily Gray, do you want to know the secret of your birth? If you want to know, have the bodyguard outside the VIP ward let us in! Receiving the text message all of a sudden, Lily Gray was stunned. After seeing the sender was Rowena Gray, she automatically ignored the content of the message. Not only did she not reply, but she also deleted the message without hesitation. However, a few minutester, a second message came through. It was a multimedia message, with a picture attached. The picture showed a white envelope. On the envelope, there were the words To my dearest daughter, and in the signature section, it said Candice Witherspoon. Candice Witherspoon was Mrs. Grays name. Lily Gray could tell at a nce that it was her mothers handwriting. Shortly after, Rowenas call came in. Without hesitation, Lily Gray answered the call. After a few minutes, Rowena Gray, Milly Gray, and Madam Gray, who was suffering from a stroke and sitting in a wheelchair, walked into the ward with an air of triumph. The three of them stood at one end of the ward. Lily Gray sat on the bed, and the expressionless Sebastian Lucas VII stood beside her. Several other bodyguards from the Lucas family stood at the door, watching the Gray family members who had just entered. Hey, were here to talk about Gray family business. Its best for those unrted people to leave, otherwise, once I reveal the sordid affair, itll be your shame. Youll regret it! Rowena Gray felt she had control over the situation, so she didnt take Lily Gray seriously. Her eyes shed with triumph. Milly Gray, who had entered with her, looked at Lily Gray with disdain. She thought that Lily was just an orphan who couldnt climb to a higher status. Once Lilys identity is exposed, she didnt believe that the Lucas family would ept such a person of unknown origin! Lily Gray looked coldly at the arrogance on their faces and did not engage with them. She turned her head and gave a subtle signal to Sebastian Lucas VII. Immediately after, Sebastian and the men in ck moved towards the Gray family members. What What are you trying to do? They never expected that Lily Gray would actually dare to do this. The arrogance and tion on their faces vanished in an instant, reced by the fear of being surrounded by the burly men in ck. Hey, hey You stop it! Lily Gray, tell them to stop, dont let them search me! Rowena Gray cried out in fear and helplessly called for help. But she forgot that this was a VIP ward and there would be hardly any people here. Moreover, for Lily Grays safety, Ethan Wilson had booked the entire floor. Now, no one woulde to their rescue because the whole floor belonged to the Lucas family. About a dozen secondster, someone found the letter from Rowenas belongings. Sebastian Lucas VII respectfully handed the letter to Lily Gray. Okay, you found the letter. Are you still not done searching? You want to take advantage more? The Lucas familys bodyguards didnt pay attention to Rowena Grays curses. Once they seized the letter, they pushed Rowena, Milly, and Madam Gray into a corner and guarded them. Rowena Gray was truly at her wits end. She thought that she could gain an advantage during this visit, as she had had something to bargain with. Little did she know that the current Lily Gray was so ruthless. She didnt even engage in negotiations. Instead, she had directly ordered her men to seize the letter from her hand! Chapter 625: 628: Mr. and Mrs. Gray, not her biological parents (additional 6) Chapter 625: Chapter 628: Mr. and Mrs. Gray, not her biological parents (additional 6) Lily Gray couldnt be bothered with Rowena, as her full attention was now on the letter. She carefully examined the handwriting within, realizing that it was Candice Witherspoons as well. She read it slowly, one word at a time. Lily, if you are reading this letter, I should already be gone from this world. Ive kept this letter with Theodore, asking him to show it to you only five years after my death. By that time, you should have grown up and be able to face on your own what Im about to reveal In the end, tears streamed down Lilys face as she finished reading the letter. As she read, tears fell from her eyes, one by one, onto the paper. Candices neat, small characters were soaked and stained by her tears. Memories of her past yed through Lilys mind, one after another. It was like watching a movie, every scene with Mr. and Mrs. Gray appearing in her head. Ethan Grays strong arms, holding her, lifting her onto his shoulders.
He said, Dads shoulders will always be empty for our Lily. As long as Lily likes to ride, and as long as Dad isnt too old to carry her, Dad will always carry our Lily. Unfortunately, Ethan Gray left before he grew old. He was the father who would bring her a bunch of spoils of war whenever he went on a business trip. He was the man who was decisive and serious in front of outsiders. Yet he always held her high, letting her sit on his shoulders, happily like an unworldly little princess. After Ethan Grays early death, Candice was left alone, both a mother and a father to her. Outside, she was an indefatigable, indomitable career woman. At home, she was a doting and caring mother to her daughter. Grandma didnt like them, but because of Candices strength, Lily never really suffered while Candice was alive. She did not only fulfill the role of a mother, but also yed the role of a father wlessly. Crying all the while, Lily continued to read until the end She finally learned her true identity from the letter. She was not a child of the Gray family. Candice had an early miscarriage that left her unable to bear children. However, the love between Ethan Gray and Candice was deep, so he didnt want to have children with anyone else. Instead, they faked a pregnancy and adopted Lily from an orphanage. In the letter, Candice mentioned that originally, they wanted to adopt a boy. But the moment they saw little Lily, they were hopelessly enamored with the happy littled who made everyone feel content and joyful. Mother Lily covered her mouth, telling herself not to cry and not to make a sound.
However, so manyplex and sour emotions assaulted her senses uncontrobly. She couldnt control it. She couldnt control it at all. Even though she now knew the truth, Mr. and Mrs. Gray were still her father and mother to her. They were like her biological parents, no they were even closer than her biological parents!
Huh, what are you crying for Youre just being hypocritical. But its true, now that youre not a daughter of the Gray family anymore, you must be worried about losing your position as Mrs. Lucas when the Lucas family finds out about your obscure background, arent you? [Authors Note] Thats it for todays update. I want to say that I went through all those previous chapters without a problem, but this chapter actually made me cry!!! Totally shameful. Anyway, see you tomorrow, my lovelies~~ Chapter 626: 629: Lu Yuchen, someone is bullying your wife Chapter 626: Chapter 629: Lu Yuchen, someone is bullying your wife Lily Gray didnt listen to the harsh words Rowena Gray spit out. She just lowered her head, reading each word in the letter. She wanted to engrave those words filled with care and love permanently into her mind. It was only the sudden shout from Madam Gray, who had been silent in her wheelchair until now, which pulled her out of her thoughts. Give give the Gray family back! You you are a loss, you are not not a Gray family member! Give the Gray family back back to me! The hate in Madam Grays eyes as she red at Lily was pure venom. Even though she could barely form coherent sentences, she was still screaming at Lily with all her strength. Sonya Hamiltonmented, she used to berate Lily for not being one of the Grays, but those were just empty words she would spout in anger. She never expected it to end up being true. That damn Candice Witherspoon actually brought back a child from outside the family, confusing the lineage of the Grays!
This was something she couldnt stand! Even if it killed her, she was going to take back the Gray family name. Yes, Lily Gray, return the Gray family and the Gray family old house to us now! All those belong to us, the true Grays. Youre just a bastard from the orphanage, without my brother and sister-inw, you wouldnt be where you are today. What right do you have to monopolize the Gray family property! Rowena had obviously already secretly read the contents of the letter. Seeing that Lily was still stuck in shock, and fearful that she wouldnt agree, she yed the bad guy and hinted to Milly Gray to be the good guy. Milly immediately understood and yed her part, Yes, cousin, my uncle and aunt were so kind to you, raising you after they took you in from the orphanage. Now youre ruling the Grays all by yourself and have even kicked us, the real Grays out. How can you face my uncle and aunt who gave so much for you? And the Gray family old house is a family heirloom going way back, you youre an outsider living in it is simply unjustifiable. Im not an outsider Lily finally responded. She lifted her eyes, ring at the three people opposite her, her eyes horrifyingly red. Rowena casually smiled, Whether or not youre an outsider isnt for you to decide Your RH-negative blood type doesnt exist in our Gray family line. Huh, I wonder where this bastard came from. If they hadnt had that blood testst time, they wouldnt have figured out that Lilys blood type waspletely different from theirs. Im not a bastard! Lily protested through tears, I am my daddy and mommys child, Im not a bastard Who told you, you are! Youre an unknown bastard! Candice wrote it very clearly in her letter, you were raised from the orphanage. Huh, even your real parents must have thought you were a disaster, thats why they dumped you. Lily Gray, your parents are really heartless huh, abandoning you made things easier for them, but has caused trouble for us Grays! Lily knew she shouldnt listen to what Rowena was saying. She was intentionally agitating her, intentionally berating her. But, even if she tried to tell herself not to pay attention, those words still found a way into her ears. Lily felt as if her heart was being sliced and torn apart.
Tears uncontrobly rolled down her face, her only choice was to bite her lip, her red eyes ring intensely at Rowena. She couldnt produce couldnt produce any words to rebuttal Seeing Lily like this made Rowena even more pleased. She was just about to deliver a few more cruel words when a cold and stern voice suddenly came from behind.
[Authors Note] The system was prompting updates this afternoon, it was because the editor said there were vitions in earlier chapters that needed to be revised. Ive just finished the revisions, now continuing with todays update ~~ first update The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 627: 630: Dont be afraid, husband is here Chapter 627: Chapter 630: Dont be afraid, husband is here Sebastian, take these three people to the ck market and deal with them. Everyone else A tall and upright man stood at the door, coldly ncing at his subordinates in the ward, Go and ept your punishment. He raised them, not to stand idly by while his woman, Lily Gray, was bullied by others. Yes, Mr. Lucas. Sebastian and the other subordinates remained silent. Actually, everything had just happened in the blink of an eye. They hadnt thought that the quarrel between the women would escte to such an extent. Their only concern was not to let those three people hurt the Young Lady. They hadnt even realized they should intervene. Rowena Gray and Madam Gray clearly did not expect to encounter Aidan Lucas here. Fear and horror shed across the faces of the two. Only Milly Gray, with adoration in her eyes, cautiously gazed at the man who was approaching the room step by step. Long time no see.
He was still so handsome and unparalleled, his masculine charm beyond measure. Unfortunately, such a high and unreachable man, who could only be looked up at, belonged to the hateful Lily Gray. Thinking about it, the hatred in Millys eyes deepened. Seeing the mans cold gaze falling on Lilys face, the coldness in his eyes instantly turned tender. Milly couldnt help but clench her right hand fiercely. Mr. Lucas, you cant treat us like this! Rowena was the first to react, We came here with Lilys permission. We came to tell her the truth about her background. The Gray family has been good to her. If you do this, my brother and sister-inw will not rest in peace in the afterlife! Madam Gray couldnt put her words together, so she could only follow, hitting the wheelchair armrest in agitation. But Rowena, she brought up the deceased Mr. and Mrs. Gray, trying to pressure Aidan Lucas with the brother and sister-inws favor. But the man didnt even have the time to pay attention to them. He walked straight to the bedside and gently picked up the woman on the bed. Aidan could feel that, even in his embrace, his little ones body was still trembling slightly. At this moment, she seemed like a lost and helpless child who couldnt find her way home. Good girl, let go. His slender fingers lightly touched Lilys lips. Seeing her biting her lower lip tightly, leaving bloodstains on her delicate lips, the deep ck pupils of Aidans eyes couldnt help but sink. Next second, when Lily still refused to cooperate, Aidan suddenly hooked up her chin, lowered his head, and kissed her. His kiss was passionate and dominant, with his usual overbearing nature. He skillfully embraced her lips, forcing her to reluctantly, loosen up. He took advantage of the situation.
Feeling the bloody taste in his mouth, he held the back of her head even tighter and wrapped his arms around her more tightly. Several minutester, when the woman in his arms finally stopped trembling and no longer stubbornly wanted to bite her own lip, he slowly pulled away. Dont be afraid, Im here. If you want to cry, just let it out He rubbed her head, pressing her small body into his arms. He knew that she bit her lower lip just because she didnt want to cry in front of others.
But she was his, Aidan Lucass woman, and she didnt need to endure. Good girl cry. In my arms, no one can hurt you. Dont bite yourself anymore. It hurts me and our baby. Aidans maic and low voice was like the mostforting special medicine. Lily had been warning herself not to cry, not to admit defeat. Crying meant indirectly admitting that what Rowena had said was true For this reason, she desperately endured, even though her body was shaking uncontrobly, even though she was on the verge of copse, she clenched her teeth and refused to cry. However, Aidan came. He just held her and gentlyforted her, and she could no longer hold back, burying herself in his arms and sobbing out loud. Chapter 628: 631: Aidan Lucas, am I unwanted now? Chapter 628: Chapter 631: Aidan Lucas, am I unwanted now? Woo Ethan Wilson woo woo woo Lily Gray threw herself into his arms, unable to suppress the deep sense of loss and fear that welled up within her. She held his waist, feeling his strong arms tightly wrapping her in his embrace. All she could do was bury her head in his chest and cry. Her tears just wouldnt stop. Since childhood, she had always believed that she was upholding the Gray family property. But now, she found that it was just her own wishful thinking. It turned out she wasnt a Gray family member at all. She was just an orphan no one wanted. Lily, dont be sad your husband is here Aidan Lucas held her, gently patting her back with a heartache.
He wanted her to stop crying C how could a woman in her confinement period cry like this? But he knew that postpartum was a time of high risk for depression. If he made her hold back her tears, he was afraid she would be stifled and damaged. Aidan Lucas had never been a man who knew how to coax women. But when it came to coaxing Lily Gray, it seemed like he was a natural. Even the struggling Gray family members, seeing this scene, were stunned. It was their first time seeing Aidan Lucas like this. People outside said that the head of the Lucas family was decisive, ruthless, and heartless. In the past, countless women had thrown themselves at him. But when had he ever shown them any courtesy? Not to mention, his embracing Lily Gray now, gently kissing her and caressing her back, seemed even sweeter and more affectionate than an ordinary couple. A sh of hurt crossed Milly Grays eyes. Rowena Gray, however, shrewdly sensed a way for them to escape and even make a profit. Lilyyou cant just think of yourself! My brother and sister-inw raised you so you could repay the Gray family when you grew up. Look at your husband, hes going to sell us all in the ck market now. If were gone, there will truly be no Gray family in the future! Lily, are you really willing to see those of us with the Gray surname be extinct? And those Gray family possessions, you, an outsider, got them, but you didnt leave anything for us Gray family members. With what youre doing, arent you afraid that my brother will never rest in peace!? Honey, dont mind them. Theyve already sold the Gray family property a long time ago. Those things were bought back by you with your own money. Even if they want to go to court, you are the one who is right. Whileforting Lily, Aidan Lucas gestured to Sebastian Lucas VII, Why havent you taken them out yet! Wait a minute Lily Gray suddenly grabbed Aidan Lucass sleeve, Just drive them away. Dont sell them to the ck market. Actually, Rowena Gray was right; she owed the Gray family too much.
What she owed them might never be repaid in her lifetime. Lily Just drive them away, dont bother with them anymore Lily Gray hugged the mans strong waist and snuggled into his embrace, Im tired, Ethan. I want to rest. Alright, lets not bother with them. Lets just drive them away first.
Rowena Gray watched stubbornly as Sebastian Lucas VII led the Gray family members out. She had originally wanted to say a few more words to try and take the family property back. Unfortunately, before she could finish speaking, she was casually gagged with a towel from the room by Sebastian Lucas VII and pushed out of the house. Once the Gray family members had left, Aidan Lucas patiently coaxed Lily Gray. It took him quite a while before she gradually closed her eyes and fell asleep. It was thought that this matter would just end like this. But who knew, in the following days, Lily Gray became increasingly dispirited. She would stare with her big eyes and gently ask him, Ethan, do you think my biological parents abandoned me because they didnt love me? Am I a child that no one wants? Chapter 629: 632: Bringing Ford Family members to meet her. Chapter 629: Chapter 632: Bringing Ford Family members to meet her. How could it be Aidan Lucas hesitated, wanting to tell her the truth. Then why did they abandon me? My mother said in the letter that I was found at the door of the orphanage, and the ne on me might be a token. If I was kidnapped and lost, my belongings should have been gone long ago, and I wouldnt have been left at the door of the orphanage Ethan I think Rowena Gray is right. Im just a child that no one wants Aidan Lucas was silent, not knowing how tofort her. Such a Ford family, let alone her present situation, even after she had recovered from her confinement, he would not want her to meet them. But after all, Lily Gray was a girl who had been loved by Mr. and Mrs. Gray for more than a decade. She found out overnight that she was nothing more than an orphan. Moreover, it was very likely that she was an abandoned baby. To her, this was almost a huge blow. Aidan Lucas was unsure how to soothe her helpless and pitiful state.
Even Skye Brown and her friends could not persuade her otherwise. Having no choice, Aidan Lucas had topromise and decided to let Lily Gray meet the Ford family in advance. * That day, the weather was good, and the sunlight shone through the window into the ward, covering the whole room with ayer of gold. This made Lily Grays face look slightly brighter than a few days prior. This was exactly what Aidan Lucas was delighted to see. He was afraid to see Lilys gloomy and dim eyes. His little one should be carefree every day, with a sweet and happy smile on her face. In order to protect her smile, Aidan Lucas brought someone to the ward. Ethan Lily Gray saw Aidan Lucas entering the ward and was about to talk to him when her gaze was attracted by the person behind him. Mr. Ford, youre here too. This Mr. Ford had visited herst time and was a good friend of Aidan Lucas. For some reason, Lily Gray had a good impression of Mr. Ford, and she felt very kind when she saw him. I heard that you havent been well recently, so I came to see you. Oliver Ford suppressed the excitement in his heart, took a deep breath, and calmly walked with Aidan Lucas to the bedside and sat down. Im sorry to have worried you, Im fine, Lily Gray forced a smile. She found it strange, as if she didnt want to make the other party worry about her, The doctor said that new mothers tend to have wild thoughts. Plus, with Ben still being in the incubator and not by my side, its more likely to make me anxious. Dont worry, youll be fine in a few days. Yes, I believe you. Oliver Ford nodded with a smile.
He felt a sourness in his nose. He suddenly understood what Aidan Lucas had said before. He said that Lily only looked delicate and soft. But in fact, there lived an angel in her heart.
In the past, Oliver Ford couldnt understand. But at this moment he suddenly understood Aidan Lucas words. Even for a stranger like him who had only met her twice, Lily Gray tried her best to calm his emotions. It was clear that the person who neededfort now was Lily herself. Thinking of this, Oliver Ford raised his eyes and secretly signaled Aidan Lucas. But Aidan Lucas didnt even nce his way. His burning gaze had been stuck on Lily Grays face from the beginning. Well, at this point, no matter what, he could only act ording to the n. Oliver Ford secretly took another breath, and then took out a photo from his cell phone. Lily, actually I came here today to show you this Can you take a look at the people in this photo? Do you recognize them? Oliver Ford handed the cell phone over. Lily Gray took the cell phone. A few secondster, her hand trembled slightly, and the cell phone dropped onto the bed.
Chapter 630: 633: With a Brother, You Dont Need a Husband (Additional 1) Chapter 630: Chapter 633: With a Brother, You Dont Need a Husband (Additional 1) That photo was a family portrait taken when Ruby Ford hadnt gone missing yet. In the photo, Noah Ford and Be Scott sat in the middle, with Ruby sitting on Besp. And Oliver Ford stood beside Ruby, grabbing his sisters little foot and smiling at the camera. The citrine ne was pulled by Rubys little hand, and she was also smiling at the camera,ughing cheerfully. The man in the photo looked heroic, and the woman held the child, smiling gently and gracefully. Her slightly upturned peach blossom eyes looked exactly like Lily Grays. Lily raised her head, her face full of astonishment. She looked at Oliver Ford, then lowered her head to look at the photo, then raised her head to look at Oliver Ford again Half a momentter, her beautiful peach blossom eyes blinked unbelievably. You you are my brother
It was not a question, but a tone of affirmation. The moment she saw that photo, she recognized the little girl in the picture as herself when she was young. Simr contours, the ne, and the woman holding her with that gentle smile, their eyes looked as if they were carved from the same mold. Ruby Oliver Ford lost his voice, he didnt expect everything to go so smoothly. He stood up, still a little at a loss, but Lily Gray plunged directly into his arms. You, you are my brother, right? Im not an orphan, Im not abandonedyou are my brother Lily cried, burying her head in Olivers embrace. She held him as if she had found a lifesaving wood nk while floating in the vast ocean. With such a happy family photo, such a happy family, she did not believe that she was abandoned! She must not have been abandoned! Yes, I am your brother Ruby, you are our familys precious Ruby! Oliver hugged her back. The man who had never cried choked up. Ruby, youre certainly not abandoned youre just a precious treasure that was identally lost. Back then Oliver Ford calmed his breathing while slowly telling Lily Gray about the past. The two siblings embraced each other, Lily closed her eyes, crying while leaning on her brothers chest. Meanwhile, Oliver stood by the bed like a sturdy tree, gently patting her back, protecting her. The scene was so beautiful, so harmonious. Anyone who saw this scene would probably be moved by such a warm and peaceful atmosphere. Unfortunately, this anyone does not include Aidan Lucas. At this moment, the man was sitting to the side with a gloomy face.
He was trying his best to endure the siblings reunion y. He watched the woman who had always allowed only himself to hold her, but now, she was being intimately held andforted by another man. At this moment, he only had one kind of impulse C to smash that handsome face with a fist. Even if it was a real brother, this kind of embrace made Aidan Lucas feel annoyed, very annoyed, and extremely annoyed!
He couldnt help but squint his narrow phoenix eyes, the dangerous glint shing in his deep, cold eyes. He would allow them to embrace for at most thirty more seconds, and after thirty seconds, he would separate the two. However, after thirty seconds. Lily Gray was still hugging her brother, voluntarily holding his waist, and sharing the stories of her life alone over the years. And Aidan Lucas, ahem he had just tried to separate the two, but now, he could only sit reluctantly to the side. Haha, being pushed away by his beloved woman pouting, what else could he do?! Now, the man only felt bitter and regretful in his heart. If he had only known that Lily had a brother who could rece her need for a husband, he wouldnt have let Oliver Forde to meet her no matter what! It seemed that from now on, his position in Lilys heart would be even more precarious. Chapter 631: 634: Mr. Lucas Heartbreak (Additional Update 2) Chapter 631: Chapter 634: Mr. Lucas Heartbreak (Additional Update 2) Half an hourter, Aidan Lucas felt that his patience was on the verge of exploding. This time, regardless of whether Lily Gray would be unhappy or not, he walked over and took her away. He snatched his beloved wife from the embrace of his brother-inw. Holding the soft woman in his arms, Aidan coldly said to Oliver Ford, Youve embraced her long enough. Then, lowering his head, he softly coaxed Lily in his arms, Dont be too close to him, Ill be jealous. Lily nestled in his arms and looked up at Aidans handsome face. She saw his deep facial features were filled with I am not happy and Im jealous expressions. She couldnt help but burst intoughter. She then hugged the mans neck in a pleasing manner. Im just happy Now I know Im not alone. I still have my parents, and my brother Of course, Im happy! Dont be so stingy, okay?
While snuggling in his neck, Lily knew all too well that this man was not just jealous but on the verge of drowning in jealousy. Theres no next time. Aidan said with a cold face but still held the woman in his arms tighter. Before Lily had a chance to agree, she heard Olivers chilly voice, Mr. Cooper, it seems a bit premature to say that. In the past, we couldnt take care of Lilith, but now, since weve recognized each other, I cant help but care about her thoughts. With that, Oliver shifted his gaze to Lilys face, and his indifferent eyes softened, Lilith, after you recover, do you want to go home with your brother? You havent even been back to M Country, have you, to see your own home? And Ive investigated. It seems you were wronged when you married Mr. Cooper. Do you need me to help you? If you feel wronged and dont like him, you can divorce him, and your brother can take you and the baby home. Since finding out that Lily was his sister, Oliver had privately investigated a lot of things. He already knew about the messy past between Aidan and Hannah Ford. Although it was Hannah who had used Liliths identity and fabricated her story, both Hannah and Be Scotts previousments about the surrogate woman, Oliver remembered them all. His sister had suffered enough. He didnt want to tell her some so-called truth. But that didnt mean he wouldnt stand up for her. If Lilith married Aidan just for a deal or as a surrogate, he would ruthlessly take her away! Brother I Lily felt as if something was stuck in her throat. She didnt actually expect Oliver to stand up for her. Indeed, when she first started living with Aidan, she was full of grievances. But now, she knew that this man genuinely loved her and treated her well. Even so, when she heard Olivers words, she was still moved to tears. She had never felt this sensation before.
Having her own family backing her up, even if it was someone as powerful as Aidan, her brother still asked her without hesitation. Was she wronged? Did she need him to stand up for her? This feeling was just like when her parents were still alive.
When someone bullied her, her family always had her back and was her safest harbor. Brother Lily suddenly broke free from Aidans embrace and threw herself into her brothers arms again. Brother, thank you really, thank you! I love you, brother Crack Aidans face suddenly darkened. He seemed to hear his heart shattering into two halves. [Authors Note] Let Mr. Lucas bully Lily in the past, hmph, now Lily has her brother backing her up! Chapter 632: 635: Turns Out Hannah Ford is the Adoptive Daughter (Additional 3) Chapter 632: Chapter 635: Turns Out Hannah Ford is the Adoptive Daughter (Additional 3) Now, Ethan Wilson couldnt stand the sight of Oliver Ford no matter how he looked at him. Fortunately, Lily Gray, the woman, was worth his affection after all. Although her holding Oliver made people ufortable. But in the end, Lily Gray told Oliver that she was now very happy and had a happy and stable family. She was not nning to leave Aidan Lucas. Aidan Lucas didnt show it on his face, but deep down, he silently gave a full score to Lily Grays answer. However, just when Aidan Lucas and Oliver Ford thought that everything had settled down, Lily Gray suddenly asked with a tilted head, Brother, our family lives in M Country, and my name used to be Ruby Ford, right? Yes, what, do you want to change your name back? Oliver Ford thought Lily Gray was going to say this, and his narrow eyes brightened. No, Im not going to change my name, Lily Gray apologized, My adoptive parents were very good to me. They have no descendants. If I also go back to my former name, they will have no one to carry on the family line. This was also the first decision she made after learning about her background. Then what do you want to?
I want to ask brother, is Hannah Ford rted to our family? Lily Grays words were like a piece of ice, falling from the sky and shattering into countless fragments. Beforeing here, Oliver Ford had already discussed with Aidan Lucas not to tell her about other matters first, just let Oliver meet her first. Everything would wait until Lily Gray had calmed down and finished her postpartum confinement. But they didnt know how observant and clever Lily Gray was. She still remembered Hannah Fords identity, the youngdy of the Ford family in M Country. And now, a Ford family member from M Country was meeting her. How could it not make her think of those things? Whats more, she also learned from Dn Wellington that Hannah Ford had reced her identity, and there had once been a citrine ne on her neck. As long as Lily Gray was not stupid, she could connect these clues and think of the key points. Ruby Oliver Ford was unsure whether to tell Lily Gray the truth or not. But it was at this moment that Aidan Lucas showed his understanding of Lily Gray. He knew that once Lily figured out the truth, it should not be concealed. Hiding it would only push her further and further away. Lily, youre right. Hannah Ford is also a child of your family. But at the time, your father and grandmother went to the orphanage to find you, but got it wrong and thought she was you. So, they took her back to the Ford family. Aidan Lucas briefly exined the situation to Lily Gray. Her ne had fallen off, was picked up by Hannah Ford, and then the Ford family saw that picture. At that time, Be Scott was on the verge of a mental breakdown, and Noah Ford had no choice but to take Hannah Ford back home. It turned out that Hannah Ford was not the youngdy of the Ford family.
It turned out that she was the adoptive daughter! If thats the case, how is Hannah Ford doing after being so badly injured? Her parents must havee to take care of her when she was hurt like that. So, are they in Eastonia now? These simple questions made a cold sweat break out on Oliver Fords back. Aidan Lucas could only calmly continue to answer, Yes, they are in Eastonia. They were nning to meet you after your confinement. Recently, your emotions have been fluctuating too much, and Im afraid its bad for your health. Im sorry, wife, I shouldnt have kept it from you.
Aidan Lucas sat down on the bed, grabbed her hand, and gently pressed it to his lips. He regretted making his own decisions once again. After so many times, how could he still not learn to behave? His little one was so smart, how could he almost forget it again? Chapter 633: 636: Recognizing the Ford family (Extra 4) Chapter 633: Chapter 636: Recognizing the Ford family (Extra 4) Fortunately, Lily Gray wasnt angry. She just sighed helplessly, Ive told you, dont protect me too much. I can share secrets with you too. Dont worry, Im fine I will control my emotions, so let me meet them. Even if they were Hannah Fords adoptive parents, they were still her biological parents! Hearing Lilys words, Aidan Lucas felt relieved. How could anyone not love such an understanding and intelligent wife? He pulled the woman into his arms and gentlyforted her, patting her back. Mm, husband knows our Lily is the best. Dont worry, Ill make arrangements and apany you to meet your Father-inw and Mother-inw. Lily Gray was not aware of the horrible things Be Scott had done. She sweetly hugged Aidan Lucas back, Mm, thank you, husband! *
Tomorrow. Today, Lily Gray learned in advance that she could meet her biological parents. At this moment, Skye Brown was apanying her in the hospital room, looking a bit nervous and excited. Skye, howdo I look? Ive gained some weight after giving birth to Ben; will my parents think Im not good-looking? Dont worry, Lily! Youre the most beautiful Lily in the whole world! Dont be nervous; your aunt and uncle havent seen you for so many years, and they will only love you! How could they think youre not good? Before Skye could finish speaking, the door of the room was opened from the outside. It turned out to be Aidan Lucas and Oliver Ford, along with the Ford family, who had been notified in advance,ing to the room. When the door opened, Lily Grays gaze passed over Aidan Lucas and Oliver Fords faces, and then fixed firmly on the middle-aged couple who entered behind them. Their appearance was simr to the young couple in the photo, but the years had left traces on their faces. Even though both of them had maintained their appearances well, fine lines had still crawled into the corners of their eyes. Upon seeing the two of them, her nose suddenly became sour. Lily Grays eyes instantly turned red. Noah Ford and Be Scott were no better off. As a man, Noah Ford was naturally more able to endure it. However, his tightly pressed lips still revealed his current agitated emotions. And Be Scott, who had finally seen her beloved daughter with her own eyes after more than a decade. She only felt her throat go dry and wanted to say something but couldnt. Only tears could not help but roll down from her eyes. This was different from looking through the ss window and secretly hiding.
Now, her Lilith was also staring at her with those peach blossom eyes. The gazes of the two met, and they saw astonishment in each others eyes. Their two simr pairs of peach blossom eyes were so obvious. At this moment, Be Scott knew.
This was her Lilith, her beloved little daughter. LilithMom is sorryLilith Always being sentimental, Be Scott could no longer hold back and rushed towards the bed. She lunged forward and embraced Lily Gray. Lily Gray was infected by her emotions, and the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried their hearts out. Noah Ford, holding back his surging emotions, also walked over. He gently stretched out his hand and wrapped it around his wife and daughter. His chin rested on Lily Grays head, gentlyforting her, Its good to be back, its good to be backLilith, Dad wees you home. Seeing this scene, not only did Skye Brown, Oliver Ford, and Albert Landers feel moved, even Aidan Lucas felt genuinely happy for his little one who had found her family. However His deep eyes fell on Be Scott and Noah Fords faces. Complicated emotions shed through his dark depths. The Ford couple, he could only hope that from now on, they would not disappoint his little one again.
[Authors Note] Todays update is finished, see you tomorrow~ Chapter 634: 637: Hannah is your sister Chapter 634: Chapter 637: Hannah is your sister The family joyfully reunited. Noah Ford and Be Scott called Albert Landers, who was standing a few steps away, over to introduce him to Lily Gray. Only then did Lily realize that not only did she have parents and an older brother, but also a younger brother. The feeling of happiness came so suddenly. For a moment, it made her feel both bewildered and unreal. Just as the ward was lively, suddenly, there came a thud, thud, thud of footsteps from outside the door. It was apparent that the person was running very fast, and from the sound of the footsteps, one could tell that something significant had happened. Sebastian Lucas VII and the others were guarding the outside and stopped the person. However, the next moment, a flustered and panicked female voice came from outside the door. Mr. Ford, Mrs. Ford Miss Fords condition is not good! You guyse out quickly and go down to take a look!
The Ford family immediately recognized that it was the voice of the nurse they had hired for Hannah Ford. Noah Ford frowned when he heard the call, but said nothing. But Be Scott waspletely panicked. Lilith, you talk to your brother and them first Mom has something to do, I have to go downstairs. The warm and touching feeling that had just been on Be Scotts face hadpletely vanished. Lily instinctively held her hand, revealing confusion in her eyes. Be Scott could only exin, Your sister Hannah is in a ward downstairs She was badly hurt before, so she couldnte to see you with us. You can ask your brother for more details. Mom has to go down first. As Be said this, she pulled her hand out of Lilys. Mom Lily felt her throat go hoarse, and she wanted to call out to Be Scott. However, Be Scott said anxiously, Hannah cannot be left alone, and the one outside is the nurse we hired for her. She came up to call me, so something big must have happened to your sister. I have to go down and check, Ille back to see youter! Be waspletely panicked. They hade upstairs today while Hannah was sleeping. Hannah didnt know about Lily being Lilith. Now the nurse suddenly came up and said something happened to Hannah. A bad feeling surged in Bes heart. She quickly pulled her hand out, not waiting to hear Lilys words, and hurriedly rushed out the door. Lily wanted to stop Be, to tell her not to worry, that she knew the best Chief Physician here and could introduce Be to them But her words were forever stuck in her throat. When she wanted to hold onto Be, Be had already pulled forcefully away from her grasp. Before Lily could even speak, Bes figure was gone from the ward. She left hurriedly and quickly.
Just like a mother who truly worries about her childs safety. Lily Grays right hand, suspended in mid-air, did not have time to retract. The temperature of Bes skin seemed to linger at her fingertips. But now, it was empty.
Just as she felt her fingertips growing colder and colder. Two big hands, simultaneously, held her suspended right hand. Aidan Lucas and Oliver Davis, without any prior agreement, held her empty right hand. Lily (Lilith) The two of them spoke at the same time, their faces filled with the same worry. Lily raised her head and looked at them nkly. Her injured eyes stung Aidan Lucas, who softly coaxed, Dont worry, your husband is here. His words seemed to have a magical effect. With just one sentence, he mended the wound that Be had just torn open in her heart. [Authors Note] April 6th, first update~ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 635: 638: Outbreak of Conflict Chapter 635: Chapter 638: Outbreak of Conflict Lily Gray didnt want Aidan Lucas to worry, so she mustered a smile at him. Upon seeing Lilysforting smile, a sense of guilt shed in Noah Fords eyes. He walked over, took her left hand, Lilith, Im sorry Because of my past mistakes, you have an extra younger sister. I heard that Oliver had already told you about Hannah in advance. I cannot ask for your forgiveness, but I just want to say sorry to you. Im sorry, Lilith I had my reasons for acting that way. A deep regret and pain reflected in Noahs eyes. Some things, he alone bears, and has borne for far too long. So long that he no longer has the courage to face the truth. All he could do was apologize profoundly, Lilith, Im really sorry Lily knew that the hardship Noah was referring to was Be Scott suffering from postpartum depression, and despite being in such a tough spot, he had to take Hannah back.
She could understand it. After all, a life was at stake. But why did her heart still feel so sour and bitter? She took a deep breath and managed to smile lightly, Dad, you dont need to apologize, nor feel guilty. I understand it all. Dont worry, Im fine. Lilith Noah struggled to speak. He didnt expect that Lily wouldfort him instead. Indeed She and her mother were the most wonderful people in this world. Lilith, thank you for your understanding. Rest assured, I have already made arrangements. Once Hannah recovers, well send her back to M Country. From then onwards, I will not let her disturb your life again. Lily just nodded, not saying anything. She knew that, regardless, Hannah had lived in the Ford family for over a decade. This was probably the best arrangement the Ford family coulde up with. Although she thought so, her beautiful peach blossom eyes still dimmed for a moment. Mr. Ford Skye Brown, who was sitting on one side, suddenly stood up. She couldnt stand Lilys submissive behavior. I dont understand, now that youve found Lily, why do you still have to keep that troublemaker Hannah in the Ford family? Yes, you indeed didnt have a choice then because of Mrs. Fords illness so you had to take a child home. In some ways, Hannah might have been innocent at that time. But You all need to make it clear. She knowingly wore a ne that didnt belong to her, even had no shame to wear a fake one. It shows that she is of poor character! Besides, she wore that ne thinking of ckmailing and seducing the husband of your own daughter. I suspect that Hannah knew that Lily was the owner of that ne and she did all that maybe because she didnt want you to find Lily back! A woman as cruel and calcting as her, if she continues to stay in the Ford family, who knows what other outrageous things she will do in the future! If you dont send her away, arent you afraid that she would pose a continuous threat to Lily?! Skye was always hot-tempered. Moreover, it was Lily who was being wronged now.
To her, that was even more unbearable than being wronged herself. Every single word of Skye hit hard, causing Noahs face to change between shades of white and green. Noah knew he was in the wrong, so he did not argue. He just clenched Lilys hand tighter, wanting to reassure her that he was on her side. But what he overlooked was
In the Ford family, not everyone would stand with Lily like he and Oliver did. For instance, Albert Landers definitely wouldnt. Who do you think you are? This is a family matter. Who gave you the right to chime in? Albert Landers walked around the bed, hands in his pockets, and questioned Skye with an insouciant tone.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 636: 639: Bella Scott, A Qualified Mother Chapter 636: Chapter 639: Be Scott, A Qualified Mother I am Lilys friend, and just because Lily has a good temper and doesnt argue with you, it doesnt mean you can bully her like this! Skye Brown is a fiercely loyal person and even when facing an opponent taller than her like Albert Landers, she doesnt back down and stares him down. I know youre Lilys brother, and yes, you have more right to speak than me but dont forget Hannah Ford is your sister and Lily is your biological sister too! Lily has only just reunited with you, and youre already biased like this. If this continues, well its hard to say what will happen. Albert Landers may be a rich yboy, but he is the kind of yboy who loves face and has a thin skin. A girl like Skye Brown confronts him to his face, which immediately makes him blush, You youre talking nonsense! I just dont like an outsider meddling in our familys affairs who said wed be biased! Albert Landers ignores Skye Brown, turns to Lily Gray and says, Lily, you were also adopted by the Gray family. Think about it, if they had their own childter, and threw you away, how would you feel? I dont know what Hannah did to wrong you, but since shes not here now, your friend can nt false charges on her. But regardless, shes still part of our Ford family. You may not like her, but you cant drive her away her health is bad, and staying in M Country for treatment is her only chance at survival! Although Albert is young and frivolous, he has a clear-cut stand on matters. Noah Ford and Oliver Ford listen to his words, frown with disapproval.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
But they cant refute it. Because most of what Albert said is true. Even the direct reference to the rtionship between Lily Gray and the Gray family leaves her moved. If Mr. and Mrs. Gray were still alive, and they had another childter, would she be heartbroken if they drove her away? The answer, of course, is yes Lily Gray is silent, after a while, she looks up at the Fords father and sons, and says, I wont interfere in Hannahs situation. Dad, just follow the arrangements you made before. Lilith Dad, Im fine Im tired. Ethan Wilson, I need a rest. Lily Gray leans on Ethan Wilson for support, for him, is her refuge from the storm. Mr. Ford, Lily is tired. Ethan Wilson sees the guests off. There was no way the Ford family could stay any longer. The meeting of the family ended with this subtle atmosphere. By this time, Ethan Wilson hade to regret allowing Lily Gray to interact with the Ford family. His little one, whom he couldnt cherish enough himself, was so easily hurt by the Ford family. But their subsequent performance surprised him. Although Be Scott left Lily Gray to take care of Hannah Ford. However, after that incident, she woulde to visit Lily Gray every day without fail. At the beginning, because of the incident that day, Lily Gray was somewhat guarded and resistant toward Be Scott. However, after a few more interactions, she realized that Be Scott genuinely loved and cared for her. Each day, Be Scott would personally get up early and go to the market to pick the freshest ingredients to make soup for Lily Gray.
Be Scott, who was born into the Scott family and grew up in luxury, took care of her daughter andpensated for her losses over the years. Whether it was making soup or picking out ingredients, she never asked anyone else for help and did everything herself. Not only that, but she also showed great love and care for Ben Lucas. As Lily Gray couldnt visit the ward, Be Scott would take Albert Landers with her every day to visit little Ben Lucas. Watching her grandson through the ss, she couldnt get enough of it.
Afterwards, she would take many pictures and bring them to Lily Grays room to share with her. Mother and daughter sat together,ughing as they looked at Bens photos, gradually bing closer. Even Skye Brown, who had been watching from the sidelines, gradually let go of her prejudices against Be Scott as she saw her devotion to Lily Gray during these days. It can be said, that aside from the disagreements on how to handle Hannah Fords situation. Be Scott could be considered a qualified mother. However Chapter 637: 640: Youre not still harboring old feelings for Lillian Graham, are you? Chapter 637: Chapter 640: Youre not still harboring old feelings for Lillian Graham, are you? However Some things, no matter how much people try to conceal them Eventually, the truth will be exposed. *n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om That day, an unexpected person arrived at the hospital with news. Ethan, I have found the person were after. He is currently in our custody. These are confessions he made under interrogation Dn Wellington had been away from A City for a while, attending to some business. However, no one expected that The moment Dn returned, he brought Aidan Lucas this shocking news. Are you certain, he is the captured kidnapper? Ethan ran his eyes over the testimonies, ncing at the attached picture of the kidnapper. He squinted suspiciously.
Danger flickered in the depths of Ethans narrowed ck eyes. Yes, I am sure. It is him. Dn changed his position, one leg crossed over the other as he reclined on the sofa. After Joan was kidnapped, she kept something to herself. Eventually, she confided in me about her suspicions. I followed those leads a few days ago, there was a breakthrough. This guy was personally apprehended by me. There can be no mistake. This matter was of great importance. Even though Dn was often frivolous, he was meticulous when he was serious about something, not allowing any room for error. Furthermore, Joan was his sister and it was the kidnapper who had nearly killed her. He needed to capture the culprit himself, personally interrogate him, and peel away his secrets. Or else he would not be worthy of being Joans brother. Joan has been hiding something Ethan looked up, his eyes narrowing into a tight frown as he questioned Dn. What is she hiding? Dn knew Ethan would not overlook these clues. After all, he had to tell him sooner orter. About that Joan suspects that Hannah Ford may have been involved in the kidnapping. Dn divulged the request Hannah Ford made just prior to the incident, asking Joan to bring Lily Gray to a secluded area for a video chat. The reason Joan began suspecting her is that, despite their initial agreement, Hannah became unreachable thereafter no matter how much Joan tried to contact her. If that was merely a coincidence, then the kidnappers mentioning the Scott family when they had Joan, couldnt be chalked up as one. Hence, Joan suspects that the Scott family is involved in this. You know, Hannahs grandmother is the current Mrs. Scott. Dn continued his exnation when Ethan remained silent. I followed this lead and discovered that these men used to work for the Scott family. After Larry Scott took power and joined the military, the Scott family broke off contact with them. However, it wouldnt be difficult to reestablish contact Once Dn finished, he looked over at Ethan. His eyes were dark and his expression was stormy, as if he was suppressing anger, making it difficult for Dn to deduce his best friends thoughts. Ethan, youre not still harboring old feelings for Lillian, are you? Before Dn had a chance to censor himself, he blurted out his raw thoughts.
Though Ethan had nearly beaten Hannah half to death, Dn was concerned that his old emotions for her hadnt faded. What on earth is going on in your head Ethan shot a nce at Dn,pletely unreadable. Im just considering if Be Scott had any involvement in all of this. Chapter 638: 641: Avoid Bella Scott, Go Catch Hannah Ford (Additional Update 1) Chapter 638: Chapter 641: Avoid Be Scott, Go Catch Hannah Ford (Additional Update 1) If Shen Wan was not involved in this matter, then everything could be fine. But if Shen Wan was involved Even if she was just an aplice behind the scenes, she was still Lilys biological mother. What if Lily found out that Shen Wan was involved in this? The frown lines on Ethan Wilsons brow had deepened since just now. Thinking of how Lily Gray and Shen Wan had be closer recently, He, for the first time, felt torn between two sides. Dont worry, I nned it before I came. Ian Moore hooked the corner of his lips, revealing a smile that was both unrestrained andcent. For this matter, only interrogating Hannah Ford will be useful. Mrs. Ford, isnt she going to the sister-inws ward every morning for two hours? We can interrogate Hannah during that time! *
The next day, Shen Wan, as usual, did the same thing. She bought fresh ingredients early in the morning, cooked the soup, and sent it to Lily Grays ward. When she arrived, it was almost Eleven oclock. It was just right to chat with Lily Gray for a while. Usually, they would talk about Lilys interesting childhood, watch her drink the soup, chat for a while, and when Lily was asleep, Shen Wan would go downstairs to see Hannah Ford. In Shen Wans view, Lily Gray was her daughter, and Hannah Ford was also her daughter. Moreover,pared to the fragile and sensitive Hannah Ford, Lily Grays character was obviously more magnanimous and understanding. Shen Wan was afraid to touch Hannahs nerves, so she dared not mention Lily Gray to Hannah. However, she thought Lily Gray was sensible and understanding, so she wouldnt avoid mentioning Hannah Ford in front of Lily. For example, she once said with a smile, Lilith, when you were little, you were much more incredible than Hannah! Your brother often ran to us toin that you bullied him. Unfortunately, your dad and I were always on your side, making your brother apologize each time. But after Hannah came, she was especially scared of your brother s, Im the one to me. I didnt notice at that time that you and Hannahs personalities are not simr at all. If I had found out earlier, I might have found you sooner Usually, at this point, Shen Wan would start wiping away tears. Lily Gray could only tell herself silently that what Shen Wan said was merely unintentional. She was her mother and loved her very much, so Lily Gray shouldnt overthink things. So, Lily Gray ended up being the one to patiently try to console Shen Wan. Today, it was the same as before. They talked for a few moments and then Shen Wan mentioned Hannah unintentionally. However, Lily Gray didnt have a good nights sleepst night. For some reason, she didnt sleep well, and her mood wasnt great either.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When she suddenly heard Shen Wanparing her and Hannah, her heart felt suffocated.
Mother, Im a bit tired. I didnt sleep wellst nightI want to rest for a while. Lily Gray looked for an excuse to send the guest away, actually feeling somewhat hurt inside. She wanted to be alone but even more, she wanted Shen Wan tofort and pamper her. Unfortunately, Shen Wan didnt understand and thought she was genuinely tired.
Alright, then your mom will go see your sister first. You rest well I left the soup here, remember to drink it when you wake up. I wont disturb you, Ill go first. Shen Wan tucked Lily in, pulled the curtains, and left. In truth, she had her own selfish reasons. Recently, Hannah kept asking her where she went during the day. She didnt have the heart to tell Hannah, so she only found excuses to muddle through. Today, she had a chance to go see Hannah earlier, Shen Wan didnt think much and went from Lilys ward upstairs to downstairs. However, just as she reached the downstairs corridor, she heard a heart-wrenching screaming from the other end. Chapter 639: 642: I Want Xinluo to Divorce You (Additional 2) Chapter 639: Chapter 642: I Want Xinluo to Divorce You (Additional 2) No Dont take me to the police station! It wasnt me, I really didnt do it! You cant take me to the police station Be Scott heard this voice and was startled. It was Hannah Fords voice! She immediately rushed anxiously towards the end of the hallway. As Be arrived outside the hospital room and saw the situation inside, she almost copsed in fear. Let go of her Who allowed you to treat my daughter like this! Let her go! Be rushed into the crowd and pushed away the people who were grabbing Hannah. She used all her strength to snatch Hannah, who could barely breathe, from their grasp.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Have you all gone mad? Aidan Lucas, are you crazy? Youve already hurt Hannah so much, why wont you let her go!? Be was nothing like a nobledy at this point.
Hannah was forcibly dragged out by Dn Wellingtons men just now. As Be pushed the men away, Hannah suddenly lost support and was about to fall to the ground. To save her daughter from falling, Be, a woman of noble upbringing, rushed over without hesitation and dove to the ground, catching the frail Hannah in her arms. She held Hannah, panic-stricken, checking her wounds. Seeing the whip marks on Hannahs body from the belt that were bleeding again, Be almost lost her sanity. She red viciously at Aidan Lucas a few steps away and screamed hysterically at him. Aidan Lucas, Im telling you, I wont let my daughter marry a vicious-hearted man like you! Im going to tell Lilith now that I want her to divorce you! You dont deserve her; you dont deserve my daughter! Be was obsessively convinced that Aidan Lucas was a demon. He not only hit women but also had a strong desire for revenge. In the past, he was so good to Hannah, but now, look how he treats her! Well, sure Go ahead and tell her, Aidan Lucas said, looking down at Be who was kneeling on the ground. The handsome mans face revealed a mocking expression. Youd better exin to her clearly that Im taking Hannah to the police station, and because you, as a mother, want to protect your other daughter, youre asking her to divorce me. Oh, and by the way Aidan Lucas raised an eyebrow and coldly stared at Be, whose face was bing more and more pale and ugly. Dont forget to tell Lily the reason Im arresting Hannah. Hmph! What other reason could there be? Arent you just holding a grudge over past events? Aidan Lucas, I never thought the head of the prestigious Lucas family would be such a person! Tsk, Mrs. Ford, youre overrating Hannah. Ian Moore sneered disdainfully. Were not here to settle old scores with her. Were here to settle the kidnapping case that happened a few months ago. Kid Kidnapping case Upon hearing these three words, a chill rose up Bes spine. Yes, what about it? Are you still going to stop us from arresting her? Ian Moore raised his seductive eyes and eyed Be with contempt for her excessive protectiveness. Your adoptive daughter nned and kidnapped your biological daughter. How about that? Have you decided whose side youre on? I I Be panicked and was in disarray.
She looked down at her nearly breathless daughter in her arms, then looked up at Aidan Lucas, who was waiting for her answer. After a few moments, she finally took a deep breath and clenched her eyes shut. This has nothing to do with Hannah. You cant take her away
Chapter 640: 643: Its her, who attacked her own biological daughter (Extra 3) Chapter 640: Chapter 643: Its her, who attacked her own biological daughter (Extra 3)n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After Be Scott finished speaking, it was as if all her strength had been drained. She held Hannah Ford, entirely slumping to the ground. A whileter, Aidan Lucass tight lips curled into a thin, chilling smile, Mrs. Ford, well done. You are indeed a dedicated and responsible good mother. Iam not Be Scott only felt her face burning hot, throbbing with pain. She didnt not love Lily. But the kidnapping, really had nothing to do with Hannah. She admitted, at that time she was only concerned about her own daughter and didnt think about what would happen to others. For Hannahs sake, she specifically contacted the Scott family, trying to get rid of that surrogate girl. At that time, she didnt even know that this girl was her own flesh and blood. If she had known earlier, she definitely, absolutely would not have taken that step!
Ethan, you, you listen to me This really has nothing to do with Hannah, she knows nothing, really, she knows nothing! Just because you say it has nothing to do, it doesnt? Unfortunately, the evidence and testimony I have here do not say so Mrs. Ford, oh no, I should call you the Scotts second heir. Perhaps you still dont know that Hannah, who in your words, is helpless and naive, has been secretly contacting your maternal family to n this kidnapping? After Aidan Lucas finished speaking, he swung the stack of documents in his hand and smashed it on Be Scotts face. Papers and photos scattered all over the ground. Be Scott, holding Hannah, was trembling, as she picked up one of the documents. On it, was the confessed statement of the arrested kidnapper, who admitted that they were working on the Scott familys orders. The already-deceased ring leader had once directly contacted the mastermind in M Country. No, this cant be possible I gave this matter to Uncle Mark, didnt contact the kidnappers privately. There must be some mistake somewhere, Hannah didnt know anything. She truly knew nothing Be Scott became more and more calm. The calmer she became, the more she felt someone was deliberately framing and setting up Hannah. Clearly, she was the one orchestrating everything behind the scenes. At most, Hannah had only asked her for help. What to do and how to do it, Hannah did not know at all. The words of the eldest daughter of the Wellington family were just a coincidence. This testimony and these pieces of evidence all were false usations! Be Scott finally understood, she suddenly raised her head, looking at Aidan Lucas with determination in her eyes, Theres something wrong with your evidence. I absolutely refuse to acknowledge these documents and I wont let you take Hannah away! To take her daughter away in front of her, theyd have to kill her first. Be Scott held tight to Hannah, ferociously ring at the people surrounding her.
Her hair had long been disheveled, clinging to her face in a rather distressed way. Her body, holding Hannah, was unceasingly shaking. Yet, her will was incredibly steadfast. Even if it took all her strength, she had to protect her daughter!
Aidan Lucass cold gaze fell on Be Scotts face, looking down solemnly at the embracing mother and daughter from his vantage point. A long whileter, his lips curled into a chilling smile. Very well, if its like this Ian Moore, ce a call to the police. If Be Scott didnt let them take her away, then he would have to call someone over. No, dont call- Be Scotts protest was stopped by Dn Wellingtons subordinate. Dn Wellington casually dialed the number of the police headquarters right in front of Be Scott. No, it cant No, they couldnt notify the police! Chapter 641: 644: Hurry and Stop Her, Shes Going to Find Lily (Extra 4) Chapter 641: Chapter 644: Hurry and Stop Her, Shes Going to Find Lily (Extra 4) Be Scott wasnt afraid of being investigated, but Hannah couldnt go through it. Hannah absolutely couldnt! Her body was covered with injuries, and they hadnt even healed yet. How could she bear the torture of being in the interrogation room! Moreover, Be knew that Hannah was not the real culprit. Just like a mad woman, Be suddenly broke free from Dn Wellingtons grasp. Everyone thought she was going to snatch Dns cell phone, and they instinctively crowded around him to protect him. Unexpectedly, though, Be abandoned Hannah and sprinted towards the other end of the hallway. Not good! Ethan was the first to react, Stop her, shes going to find Lily Gray! Ethan was right.
Be Scott ran wildly through the hallway, desperate to reach Lily. She knew that at this very moment, only Lily could save Hannah. She intended to confess her guilt and beg Lily to save Hannah! Be dared not take the elevator; she climbed the stairs at breakneck speed. Just one more floor, and she would be able to see Lily. Behind her, the shouts and footsteps grew increasingly closer. Hearing the footsteps closing in, Be sped up even more. In just two floors, it felt like she had run hundreds of meters. After all, Be was a nobledy who had been pampered her whole life. How could shepete with the agile and swift bodyguards? It only took a moment for the people behind her to catch up. The closest bodyguard in ck clothes reached out and grabbed Be. If she were an ordinary person, she would have stopped in her tracks when grabbed like that. However, Bes mind was only set on desperately moving forward. She did not slow down, instead, she ran up at an even faster pace. She couldnt be stopped; she couldnt be stopped If she were stopped, it would be all over for Hannah! Bes determination was unwavering, so much so that she managed to break free from the bodyguards grasp. At that moment, an ident happened. Bes foot slipped, and her body suddenly lost bnce, causing her to fall forward. It all happened in the blink of an eye.
With a bang-silence fell. Be copsed, her forehead mming hard into the staircase. Blood began to spread across her forehead, staining the entire staircase crimson. Mrs. Ford, Mrs. Ford!
The scene turned chaotic, and nobody had time to arrest Hannah, let alone report to the police. Fortunately, they were in a hospital, and the doctors arrived quickly to take Be to the operating room. The Ford family members were notified and arrived soon after. Upon seeing Ethan, Albert Landers was immediately filled with fury and wanted to pick a fight. He swung his fist at Ethans handsome face. Ethan squinted, his face exuding a dangerous aura. Before Sebastian Lucas VII had a chance to reprimand Albert, someone stopped him. Albert, stop! Oliver Ford arrived and held back Albert. However, his eyes were filled with me when he looked at Ethan. On the way here, Oliver had learned the general course of events. Ethan Wilson, I wont stop you from questioning Hannah, but you shouldnt have caused such a scene, let alone provoke my mother. What you did was extremely reckless. If anything happens to my mother The Ford family will not let it go! Even if they couldntpare to the Lucas family, if the Ford family were to fight the Lucas family, it would certainly cause some pain. Moreover, there was Lily Gray caught in between their two families.
[Authors Note] All right, thats it for todays update. Thank you for your rewards and votes, my darlings! Goodnight, and sleep early ~ Let me give you another shot of adrenaline, Lily wont take Bes side.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 642: 645: Forcing Aidan Lucas to Bow Down Chapter 642: Chapter 645: Forcing Aidan Lucas to Bow Down Thankfully, Be Scotts condition was better than expected. Even though she was bleeding from a head injury and temporarily lost consciousness, timely surgery saved her life. What was even moreforting for everyone was that the surgical oue was great; as long as she received proper restorative care and rest, there would be no lingering consequences. This allowed the Ford family to breathe a sigh of relief. Only after the surgery had finished and medical staff had Be moved into a room next to Hannah Fords did they find the time to sit down with Aidan Lucas. Mr. Cooper, you must give our family an exnation for this! said Noah Ford, his expression serious as he sat opposite Aidan. Next to him were Oliver Ford and Albert Landers. Olivers face looked grim, but as his initial anger gradually faded, a hint of worry appeared on his brow. In contrast, Alberts peach-flower eyes, resembling those of Be and Lily Gray, were filled with unbridled fury. If it werent for Noah and Oliver being there, he would definitely have punched Aidan hard! As Aidan faced the different expressions of the Ford men, the corner of his lips curled up, and a touch of impatience flickered in his cold ck pupils. Theres nothing much to exin; I just did what I had to do.
What did you say Albert leapt up angrily. Ill beat you to death if you dare! Albert, calm down! I dont believe you. The iciness in Aidans eyes never faded. His cold gaze swept over Noah andnded on Alberts face. He raised an eyebrow at Albert, who was desperately being held back by Oliver. Youre still too na?ve to challenge me. You Albert, provoked by Aidan, was furious, Let go of me, bro! I have to teach this man a lesson. Hes just begging for a beating Enough Noah took a deep breath, not venting his anger at Aidan but instead scowling at Albert. This is a conversation between adults. Mind your own business and keep quiet! Unable to distinguish between right and wrong, the child spoiled by Be showed his true colors! Noah couldnt help but sigh inwardly, as he couldnt fully trust Albert. Were it not for Lily Grays rtionship with Aidan, could they really sit down and negotiate with Ethan so calmly? Having thought this through, Noah retracted his gaze and turned it back to the man sitting opposite him. Aidan Lucas, the man currently in power at the Lucas family; At such a young age, he took over the reins from Mr. Lucas, and since then No one had been able to shake his position. Noah knew that asking for a resolution would be difficult. However, he was the head of the Ford family, Be was his wife, and Aidanin some sense, was his son-inw. If he showed weakness now, itd be Having considered the implications, Noah gritted his teeth and spoke up, Mr. Cooper, if you insist on not apologizing, I think Ill have no choice but to tell Lilith about this. Truthfully, he didnt want a real resolution. After all, Bes head injury required surgery, as long as Aidan apologized, it would give the Ford family some face-saving, and the rest could be discussed. Unfortunately, Aidan showed no intention of yielding. You wont be seeing Lily. He wouldnt back down, nor would allow them to disturb Lily.
However, Noah just smiled. But Mr. Cooper, ever since Lilith recognized us, her mother visits her daily. Whenever were free, we visit her too. If we suddenly stop showing up, how would she feel? Lilith isnt a fool; you wouldnt be able to hide this from her for long.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Aidan: So, Mr. Cooper, just lower your head and apologize to Liliths mother. It would indeed be difficult for the head of the Lucas family to do so, but as a son-inw, I dont think its too unreasonable. Noah felt he wasnt asking too much.
This was simply a private apology, apromise. All he wanted was an exnation within their family. [Authors Note] Chapter update for April 7th~ Chapter 643: 646: Grateful that Lily was Adopted and Raised Chapter 643: Chapter 646: Grateful that Lily was Adopted and Raised But Noah Ford does not understand. For Aidan Lucas, it is a matter of principle. Acknowledging fault is not difficult, especially if its for Lily. However,promising and apologizing would mean admitting to a mistake. If he is in the wrong then, naturally, Be Scott and Hannah Ford must be right. The moment Aidan Lucas considered this point, he refused to back down. All evidence shows that Hannah orchestrated this kidnapping. The person she kidnapped is his wife, his most beloved person in the world. He still remembers the panicked desperation he felt at the banquet when Lily went missing. He will never forget the agony of feeling his heart torn apart, as though being ripped from his body.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The deeper his pain, the more intense his hatred for the mastermind behind this. Asking him to give up and not pursue this matter Thats impossible! Aidan Lucass deep ck pupils gradually turned blood red. He suppressed the anger and hatred permeating his chest, the beast inside him seemed ready to rip his chest apart. He knew it was it influencing his emotions. Aidan Lucas suddenly lifted his blood-red eyes and stared at the Ford familys father and son sitting opposite to him. He scoffed, If you think that using Lily can force me to yield, you can give it a try. Upon hearing this, Oliver Ford frowned. He didnt really agree with his fathers method of using Lilith to force Aidans hand, but after hearing Aidans words, he felt a sudden chill in his heart. Does Lilith really hold such a negligible position in Aidans heart? As Oliver was about to persuade Aidan Lucas, he heard his icy voice again, At least in my eyes, Lily is not like a member of the Ford family. What do you mean by that, Mr. Cooper? Noah Fords face became grave. It seemed that he took Aidan Lucass words very much to heart. Aidan Lucas appeared to disregard his change in expression and coolly continued: Because Lily would not, like people from the Ford family, be selfish and unreasonable. Honestly speaking, the more ites to times like this, the more relieved I am. I am grateful that our Lily was adopted by Mr. and Mrs. Gray, and not brought up by you and Mrs. Ford. Aidan Lucas, you This time, not only was Albert angry, but Noah Ford also stood up in anger. Aidan Lucas also stood up. However, instead of continuing the argument with the Fords, he turned around without taking a second nce at them and walked out the door. Noah Ford tried to call him back but was blocked by Sebastian Lucas VII and their ck-d subordinates. Seeing this, Noah Ford could only sit down in anger. After Sebastian and his men left, Albert angrily broke free from Oliver and asked, Dad, are we just going to leave things like this? Mom is still lying in the ward, doesnt Aidan Lucas owe her an exnation? Of course, we cant just let it go. Noah Ford took a deep breath. Tomorrow, first thing in the morning, well go and find Lilith. Our family only just reunited, and with her mother in this state, I dont believe that Lilith will really stand with Aidan Lucas.
Dad, Lilith is still in her confinement period. Oliver Ford disagreed. Brother, Lilith had a natural birth, and will be out of her postpartum period in a couple of days, she should have recovered. Moreover, she is a part of our Ford Family. After Aidan Lucas just mocked us like that, Dad, even if Lilith confronts him and he apologises, we cant let this go easily. At the very least, we should make him show more sincerity. Noah Ford did not agree with Alberts suggestion, but he didnt counter it.
He just spoke irritably, Lets wait until tomorrow when we see your sister. His treatment of your mother is like looking down upon the Ford family. I dont trust a man like that to properly take care of Lilith. Chapter 644: 647: Tell me, what happened? Chapter 644: Chapter 647: Tell me, what happened? It wouldnt be easy for the Ford family to see Lily Gray. Previously, it was Aidan Lucas who opened the door of convenience for Lily. But after the incident that night, Aidan had the entire floor where Lily was staying locked down. Apart from the medical staff responsible for taking care of Lily, no one else was allowed to enter or leave this floor. For several days in a row, whether it was Noah Ford, Sophia Ford, or Oliver Ford, they were all stopped when they tried to visit Lily in her ward. Noah Ford originally wanted to call or text Lily, but when he tried, he found that Lilys phone was unreachable. Ethan. Today, Lily finally finished her confinement period. She got up from the bed and threw herself into Aidans arms. Yeah, what do you want to say? Aidan picked her up and lightly pecked her face. He came today to help her pack up her things, and once everything was ready, they could go home.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Finally, baby Ben Lucass weight had also reached over 5 jin. The poor little one was so small and light when he was born, but now, atst, he could leave the hospital with them. Aidan sat down on the sofa with her in his arms. Lily curled up in his embrace, her arms around his neck, and snuggled close. Ethan, tell me the truth did something happen? Are you hiding something from me? As Lily cooed and asked, her beautiful, almond-shaped eyes blinked rapidly at him, afraid to miss any subtle change in his expression. Unfortunately, Aidan was not an ordinary man. He was always a man with an unreadable face. If he intended to hide something, Lily couldnt possibly catch any emotional changes from his expression. He hooked his lips yfully, rubbed the womans body, and casually said, Is this a wife interrogating her husband? What do you think, am I hiding something from you? Do you suspect me of cheating? Aidan looked at her with drooping eyes, his deep and handsome features filled with amusement. It seemed like there was no guilt at all, but rather he was teasing her. Lily pursed her lips in annoyance, I dont suspect you of cheating He was always with her 24 hours a day, and as soon as he finished his work at thepany, he would immediately return to the hospital to be with her. Although they had both had a baby, Aidans attitude towards baby Ben was unexpectedly indifferent. Instead, he devoted all his passion and time to her. With such a man, she wouldnt believe it if he cheated on her. I just feel like something is off Lily buried her face in his chest, her arms wrapped anxiously around his waist. Havent you noticed that my mother hasnte to see me for several days? And my father and brothers even Albert Landers, he hasnte to bicker with me for days. Ethan Im just a little scared that theyll suddenly disappear and leave me alone again. I Im a little scared of living alone again. Lilys face was pressed against his chest. Aidan could feel her shallow breathing. Behind each tremble of her voice was the fear she contained. It was a disy of deep insecurity.
Aidan couldnt help but hold her tighter, his chin resting on the soft top of her head, and his palm gently stroking her back. Dont be afraid. Youll never be alone again. Ben and I well be with you forever, he said, pinching Lilys chin and kissing her deeply. Their kiss was sweet but sour. Because Aidan knew that his little one was too smart, even if he blocked everything, how could she not notice such an obvious contrast?
As expected, when their kiss ended. Lily straightened up in his arms. Her slender hands reached up, grabbing onto his shoulders. The young woman smiled at him, Im ready now tell me what happened. Chapter 645: 648: After Telling Lily the Truth... Chapter 645: Chapter 648: After Telling Lily the Truth He knew it; his little one was so smart that there was no way she could be kept in the dark.N?v(el)B\\jnn Half an hourter, Aidan Lucas finally told Lily Gray everything from start to finish without any omissions. He thought Lily would definitely be hurt. That she would cry pitifully, curling up in his arms, waiting for him to carefullyfort her until she smiled through her tears. But nothing nothing happened. The scene Aidan Lucas was worried about never urred. Lily Gray just calmly listened to his narration and then raised her watery peach blossom eyes, staring at him without moving. Wheres my mother now, and how is she doing? Aidan Lucass throat caught, and his hands unconsciously held Lily Gray even tighter. He suddenly became somewhat afraid of Lily Grays calm gaze.
As if she was already disappointed in him. Lily Was she disappointed in him? Why arent you talking anymore? Lily Gray suddenly hooked her lips, looking at him with an inquisitive expression. Im asking you, wheres my mother? How is she? She The mans deep and maic voice answered softly. He really wanted to lie and deceive Lily. But he knew, once the lie was exposed, the only thing waiting for him would be Lilys merciless departure. Such a thing had happened once, and he didnt want it to happen again. Lily Gray was staring intently at Aidan Lucas. His sexy Adams apple bobbed twice, his voice hoarse. Your motherhas woken up, shes in the hospital room downstairs. Seeing that Lily Gray was still staring at him calmly without any reaction, Aidan Lucas sighed quietly in his heart and continued, As soon as she woke up, she demanded to see you, but I refused. Your father, your brother, and even your younger brother. They all asked to see you, but they were all blocked by my people. After Aidan Lucas finished saying all this, the furrows between his brows deepened. He didnt say another word. He just frowned, looking deeply into the womans eyes in his arms, waiting for her verdict. But Lily Gray didnt respond to him right away. She just quietly looked at him, neither speaking nor responding, as if she was trying to see through his whole soul with her captivating peach blossom eyes. Aidan Lucas took a difficult breath, his heartbeat suddenly elerating. The feeling of waiting for a verdict through this agonizing process was very ufortable. He was used to maintaining control. Just when he was about to give up, Lily Gray suddenly moved.
She suddenly leaned closer, her arms like pink lotus roots, actively hooking around his neck. Her sudden approach left a sweet scent lingering around his nose. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that Ill me you for this and stand on their side? Just as Aidan Lucas was about to say no, he wasnt afraid of her standing with the Ford family. No matter where she stood, she would always be his Lily.
Even if she truly med him, he would stubbornly lock her by his side. Aidan Lucasdont be silly. Lily Gray suddenly buried her head on his neck, biting it lightly. This is a punishment for not trusting me. How could you think I would stand on their side? I am your wife, you are my husband. We are now a familythats right, and our son Ben Lucas. I will always stand by your side. Only you and our son are my real family. Lily Aidan Lucas had thought that Lily wouldnt be easily swayed by the Ford family. But he never expected her position to be so firm. You fool. Lily Gray bit him on the neck again. Do you really have no trust in me? Youre standing up for me; how could I me you? Just like you said, they did the wrong thing, and they should take responsibility. My mother falling was an ident. You shouldnt have to pay for these things; the real culprit should be the one to take full responsibility. Thank you for protecting me from the wind and rain. But, Aidan Lucas, its time for me to face them on my own now! Chapter 646: 649: Going to Meet Bella Scott (Extra 1) Chapter 646: Chapter 649: Going to Meet Be Scott (Extra 1) Shen Wans ward was just downstairs, next to Hannahs. Lily Gray, apanied by Aidan Lucas, arrived at the door of the ward. Mom, crying here wont help. Youd better take a good rest. Ruby doesnt care about you at all. She thinks marrying the Lucas family and bing Miss Lucas will make her great! Hmph, when Aidanter finds a mistress, Id like to see if she can stillugh! Albert, dont say that. Ruby is your sister and my daughter; how could she not care about me? It must be Aidan that deliberately kept her in the dark so that she didnt know I was injured. If Ruby knew, she wouldnt let Aidan bully us like this. Before entering the ward, Lily Gray heard the conversationing from inside the room. She took a deep breath, turned to Aidan Lucas, who was guarding her, and said, You wait here for me, okay? Aidan Lucas frowned slightly. Although he was not at ease letting her in alone, he still chose to respect her decision. Alright, Ill wait for you outside. Call me if you need anything. Aidan Lucas kissed her forehead and tousled her hair before voluntarily sitting down on the sofa outside the suite. Aidan Lucas didnt go in, so the others, including Sebastian Lucas VII, naturally found it even more inconvenient to enter.
He led the remaining bodyguards to stand guard by the door. Knock, knock, knock. Lily Gray knocked on the door. Who is it? A momentter, Sophia Fords impatient face appeared behind the door. Sister C what are you doing here? Come in,e in. Did you sneak down Before she could finish her sentence, Sophia spotted the emotionless Aidan Lucas sitting nearby. Oh, not to mention the row of bodyguards in ck standing behind him. Albert, I want to talk to Mom; can you go out for a while? Lily Grays soft voice brought Sophias thoughts back. Sophia Ford didnt want to agree, as there were menacing Lucas family members outside waiting for him. However, he couldnt find a reason to stay either. With no choice, he nodded, Ill go for a walk. You two take your time.2 Then he lowered his voice and said in Lily Grays ear, There arent many good people in the Lucas family. Sister, if you can get a divorce, you should do it as soon as possible. After saying that, not waiting for Lily Grays reaction, he dashed off. He didnt want to stay with Aidan Lucas and the rest! Lily Gray turned her head, saw that Albert had already disappeared, and put what he had just said behind her. She gave Aidan Lucas a reassuring look, closed the door and walked into the ward. Ruby, youre finally here Seeing Lily Gray, Be Scott was visibly excited. Her head was still wrapped in bandages, severalyers thick, and her injury did look quite serious. Lily Gray couldnt help but feel heartache; no matter what her mother had done, she was still her mother.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Mom, lie down and dont get excited. Lily Gray gently patted Be Scotts hand and let her lie back on the bed.
Then she helped her raise the bed slightly so that she could lean on it and talk. Ruby, I cant help but get excited. That Aidan Lucas hes too much! Seeing Lily Gray, Be knew for sure that Aidan couldnt hide it any longer, so she allowed Lily to see her. She felt incredibly wronged, recounting how Aidans men chased her, how she fell, and how her head injury was severe.
Ruby, I have so many stitches on my forehead, and Im already so old. Ruby, your mother nearly didnt wake uphuhu I was so scared, so scared that I would never see our Ruby again! [Authors Note] I write in my updates every day that they arepleted here if I havent written anything else; that means I will continue to write more~~ Alright, Im going to continue now~ Chapter 647: 650: Mother and Daughter Confrontation (Extra 2) Chapter 647: Chapter 650: Mother and Daughter Confrontation (Extra 2) Mom, dont cry. You have a wound on your head, and crying too much is not good for the wound. Lily Gray really wanted tofort Be Scott for the sake of her health. Crying could easily aggravate the wound, and it was also detrimental to mental recovery. Lilith, your mother cant help but cry Not only does my wound hurt, but my heart is aching too. I thought that once I found you, I could be happy for you when I see you getting married, having children, and having a family. But a man like Aidan Lucas is too cruel. He is not worthy to marry you at all! He is so disrespectful to your mother. I really dont know what will happen if he bullies you when we go back to M Country and are not by your side? At that time, your mother will be afraid that our Lilith will be bullied! What Be Scott said was indeed her heartfelt words. She was really worried about Lily Gray. Lily Gray seemed easy-going and had a soft personality, so if Aidan Lucas could even disregard his mother-inw, Be Scott was unsure if he would be even worse to Lily Gray. Lilith, tell your mother, has he ever bullied you? These days, we couldnt get any news from you. Is it because he didnt let youe to see me? Be Scotts voice was soft, apanied by a sad tone. If it were under normal circumstances, Lily Gray might have felt sorry for her because of her words.
But now, she only felt annoyed. Why didnt Be Scott understand at this point that the person who was truly hurting her was not Aidan Lucas, but Be Scott herself! No, he didnt bully me. Lily Gray sat down on a chair next to the bed and looked at Be Scott with calm eyes, Mom, I came today to tell you Aidan Lucas does not need to apologize. From beginning to end, he wasnt the one in the wrong You shouldnt me him. What What are you saying?! Be Scotts eyes reddened even more, and her tears fell nonstop, How could I not me him? Look at the bandages on my head, Ive had over twenty stitches, and the doctor said that I might have never woken up if I wasnt rescued in time! What kind of potion did Aidan Lucas give you? How can you believe what he said? He didnt Lily Gray wanted to argue.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om No, I understand now. He must have lied to you. He must not have told you the truth! Be Scott suddenly realized that Aidan Lucas might be deliberately hiding the truth about her injury. Lilith, listen to your mother Aidan Lucas had someone stop me from seeing you, and I fell on the stairs during the struggle. That man, hes too cruel. Im your mother, how could he not let me see you? Lilith, you must not EnoughC Lily Gray couldnt stand it any longer. Before you talk about Aidan, can you think about what you did? Tell me, why did Aidan stop you and not let you see me? I Be Scott did not expect Lily Gray to ask this, her throat moved, but her voice was stuck in it. A touch of cold mockery shed in Lily Grays eyes. Fine, if you cant say it, then Ill say it Thats because you wanted to plead for Hannah Ford, you wanted to plead for the person who kidnapped me! Thats the real reason that triggered all the conflicts. Be Scott shook her head, her guilty expression shing through her beautiful peach blossom eyes.
As tears streamed down her face, she denied, No, thats not it Hannah didnt kidnap you Chapter 648: 651: Those Kidnappers, All Arranged by Me (Extra 3) Chapter 648: Chapter 651: Those Kidnappers, All Arranged by Me (Extra 3) But Lily Gray wouldnt listen. She continued with a cold face, speaking word by word. The injury on your head is indeed indirectly caused by Ethan Wilsons people. But, Mom, why dont you think about it first? If it werent for your stubbornness to protect Hannah Ford, the real mastermind, would all this have happened? No, Lilith, you cant talk about your sister like that! She really isnt the mastermind. She doesnt know anything! Huh, if she isnt, then who is? As Hannah Ford was mentioned, Lily Grays face turned even colder. All the evidence points to her. Ethan didnt do anything wrong. He just wanted to protect me, so he chose to call the police. Mom, have you ever thought about it? Shes your daughter, but what about me What am I to you? Be Scotts voice was almost broken, You you are, of course, my my daughter too. Lilith, Mom Mom loves you She truly loved her. Once, she loved her like her own life. Now, she just split that love into two parts. But, she truly loved Ruby Ford, loved Lily Gray, loved her daughters.
Love? Lily Gray suddenly slumped her shoulders and lowered her head, like a deted ball. In her peach blossom eyes, identical to Be Scotts, disappointment and grief shed. If you love me, why dont you catch the person who hurt me? Be Scott: Do you know, at that time, I was pregnant with Ben Lucas Do you know what the kidnappers said? They wanted to sell me to a vige and have me give birth to children for all the men there They even said, it would be best to kill the baby in my belly! She suddenly raised her head, her red, swollen eyes staring intently at Be Scott, Mom, tell me, after she did all that to me why should I forgive her! Yes, why should she forgive Hannah Ford? It didnt matter if she died, but if she lost Ben Lucas, who wouldpensate her?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om If it werent for Winston, she and Ben Lucas would havee close to losing their lives Lilith Be Scott cried like rain, unable to control herself any longer. Lily Grays words reminded her of the order she once gave. When Uncle Mark asked her to make a choice for the sake of Hannah, she was so determined to make that decision. One life for two lives. At that time, she clearly knew that Lily Gray was pregnant, but she still chose one life for two lives. Be Scott was on the verge of copse. She hadnt expected the retribution toe so quickly. It turned out that the person whom she had wanted to hurt with all her heart at that time was her own daughter! Lilith, its not like that its not. All of this is Moms fault, not yours. Listen to me it has nothing to do with Hannah. Its all Mom its all me Be Scotts exnations were incoherent, all aimed at clearing Hannah Fords name. Lily Gray felt her heart grow cold. Even at this moment, Be Scott was still protecting Hannah Ford.
You dont need to defend her anymore she said coldly, no longer harboring any expectations in her tone. You didnt let me down, Hannah Ford did. I came here today to tell you Mom, you will always be my mother, but regarding Hannah Fords matter, I will never tolerate it. I will pursue it to the end! You Lily Grays words were like a sharp sword, shing toward Be Scott. She could no longer hide the truth.
She knew that Lily Gray would show mercy to her, but once they determined it was Hannah, they would Thinking of this, she suddenly climbed out of her sickbed, panic-stricken, and lunged toward Lily Gray. Lilith, you got it wrong, you really got it wrong None of this has anything to do with Hannah. Its me, Im behind everything! I sought Uncle Mark, I sought the connections in the Scott family, and those kidnappers were all arranged by me Chapter 649: 652: Another Failed Kidnapping (Additional 4) Chapter 649: Chapter 652: Another Failed Kidnapping (Additional 4) What did you say? Lily Grays throat quivered, she lowered her head and asked in a hoarse voice. At this moment, Be Scott was busy defending Hannah Ford. She did not notice that Lilys face had already turned as pale as ashes. I said it was all my doing Hannah had no idea about this. I asked your grandmother to send the Scott familys people to help, which is how I got in touch with the kidnappers. Hannah never really interacted with the outside world since she was young, shes very kind, it really wasnt her doing Hehe Lily suddenlyughed softly. She grievedly lowered her eyes to look at Be, who was kneeling in front of her, Shes very kind, but why did this happen? Dont tell me that you nned all of this not for her sake! Indeed, even if it was Be who did it, why would they target Lily Gray if Hannah was truly kind? Didnt they do all this just to help Hannah win Ethan Wilson?! No, we didnt know you were Lilith then Yes, I admit Hannahined to me that she loved Ethan, and was afraid that other women would take him away. They used to be an envied couple. Be nced at Lily, unsure whether there was resentment in her eyes. But then you showed up.N?v(el)B\\jnn
So just because of this, you wanted to harm an innocent pregnant woman? At this moment, Lily felt that she didnt know the woman in front of her at all. Be, when she first saw her, seemed to be a very gentle and kind mother. But now, she felt. She was so selfish, hideous, and terrifying. She even suddenly felt that no wonder Hannah had turned out the way she had. Be didnt know that in Lilys heart, she had already hit rock bottom. She was still trying to exin, No, we just thought, thought Thought what? Lily narrowed her eyes and looked at her. Thought Be looked up, her eyes full of guilt meeting Lilys angry gaze. Lilith, Im sorry. I thought at that time that you were the woman who took money to be a surrogate for Ethan. Seeing Lilys face turn pale, Be continued, Lilith, listen to me. Ethan is not a good man you can rely on. When he was still with Hannah, he nned to find a surrogate. At that time, he told us that Enough! Lily suddenly stood up, almost knocking over Be, who was clinging to her legs. You dont need to deliberately badmouth Ethan in front of me. At this point, why do you still want to shift the me? Mother havent you ever thought about what would have happened to me if your n had seeded? You are now busy putting the me on Ethan and even taking all the responsibility for Hannah. Is this your response after the plot was exposed? Why, from beginning to end, have you not thought about showing some concern for me?! She was the one who had been kidnapped. But since she came in and confronted Be, even though Be cried and apologized, admitting her responsibility, she never asked a single word about Lilys kidnapping experience. Was it dangerous at the time?
How was she? Was she injured? Be was stunned when she heard Lilys questioning.
It took her a few seconds to respond. But but Lilith, youre standing here now, arent you? Both you and the baby are fine, and the kidnapping didnt seed! [Authors Note] Todays update is finished. Tomorrow well see sufferings for the bad mother and Lillian Graham~ Go to bed early and good night~ Chapter 650: 653: Are You Really My Biological Mother? Chapter 650: Chapter 653: Are You Really My Biological Mother? Are you saying that you hope both Ben and I disappear? Thats right, so you can smoothly make room for Hannah Ford. Lily Grays sarcastic smile made her feel as if her heart had been brutally struck by a heavy blow. I cant believe that a mother would say such a thing. Why dont you think about what would have happened if the kidnapping had been sessful? If it had been sessful, would I even be standing here talking to you right now?! She had promised herself not to cry, not to be sad, but tears gushed out uncontrobly. No, Lilith, Mom didnt mean that Mom just feels that since everything has passed and you were not hurt, why cant we just forget about it? Why do we have to keep holding onto it? This way, our family can be happy, as if nothing ever happened Be Scott, hurt by the disappointment in Lily Grays eyes, tried to exin desperately, When that happened, Mom didnt know you were her child. Lilith Mom is sorry, Mom cant go back to the past to make up for it. But believe Mom, from now on, Mom promises to love you properly You Will you believe me? Believe you? Lily Gray lowered her head, and crystal-clear teardrops followed her movement and fell from her eyes. What should I trust you with Tell me, are you really my biological mother?
You- Be Scott, excited, looked up and grabbed Lily Grays trouser leg tightly, Lilith, how can you say such hurtful words! If Im not your biological mom, then who is? But I dont feel it at all Lily Gray gazed coldly at Be Scott. The colder her eyes were, the more disappointed she felt inside. Be Scott was greatly hurt by Lily Grays words. She felt a throbbing pain from the wound on her head, but her heart hurt even more. Be Scott was so aggrieved that her face became distorted. She shouted at Lily Gray, Lilith, you dont know anything! In this world, anyone can use me, but not you! You dont know how hard I tried to bring you into this world safely For you, I almost offended the entire Scott family. Even your father has held a grudge about it. For you, I almost sacrificed everything, my child! Be Scotts neck veins bulged as she recalled the terrible things she had done to protect Liliths life. But now, the child she had worked so hard to protect was using her. Lilith I only have you, just you, ooh At the end, Be Scott couldnt even speak through her tears. She hugged Lily Grays left leg and sobbed painfully on herp. However, Lily Gray didnt join her in sentiment as Be Scott had expected. Lily Gray simply stared at Be Scott, But the child you once sacrificed everything to protect is now being hurt by your own hands.N?v(el)B\\jnn Mom, tell me who is truly your Lilith between Hannah and me? Why cant I feel the love you said you would give at all costs? Tell me who is your Ruby Ford between me and her? Lili-Lilith, what are you talking about of course its No, the Ruby Ford Im talking about isnt just a name. It represents the child you once put your whole heart into loving.
[Authors Note] April 8th first update~~ Chapter 651: 654: Goodbye, Mother Chapter 651: Chapter 654: Goodbye, Mother Lily Gray looked at Be Scott, her eyes calm, so calm that there were almost no ripples.N?v(el)B\\jnn You can ask yourself, after nearly twenty years of separation, who, between me and Hannah Ford, is your Ruby Ford? During this time, are your feelings for me and Hannah really the same as you say they are? Or is it that after these twenty years together, you have already transferred all of your love for Ruby Ford to Hannah Ford? Mother think carefully and then tell me the true answer in your heart. I I Be Scott couldnt speak out. Lily Grays words, like a sharp de, pierced the softest and most genuine part of her heart. She felt as if she had beenpletely dissected by the other party. Her heart was exposed to the sunlight without any cover. Yes, after twenty years of separation, her love for Ruby Ford had long been entrusted to another daughter. Lily Gray was her biological daughter, but the Hannah Ford who had been with her every day, and whom she had cared for and loved with all her heart the feelings she had for her were even harder to let go of.
You see, you already have the answer in your heart. Lily Gray bent down and pried Be Scotts fingers from her own one by one. I originally thought that over time, you might gradually remember that I am your biological daughter. I wanted to give you time but now, I dont want to. Thest finger holding onto her pants hem was also pried open by Lily Gray. Mother, you will always be my biological mother. But from now on, you are merely the biological mother who gave birth to me. There is no need for us to see each other again. Lily Gray stood up, emotionless. She was afraid that if she didnt turn around now, tears would fall again. Wait a moment Be Scott anxiously called out to her. Lily Gray stopped, but didnt turn around. She just quietly waited for what Be Scott had to say next. She thought Be would at least say a few words to keep her. But, she overestimated Be Scotts heart. Lilith Can we let go of the kidnapping? That has nothing to do with Hannah, she is innocent! It was all my doing! If Ethan Wilson didnt want to let go, no one in A City would be able to protect Hannah Ford from him. Be Scott was truly afraid It wasnt that she didnt love Lily Gray; she just took Lily Grays words just now as a moment of anger. A child cannot deny her mother. When she calms down, Be could try to persuade her again. The top priority now was to protect Hannah. Lilith, youre okay now. Look at your mother your mother has such a severe injury on her head. And Hannah, too, was beaten up by your husband, and her wounds just started to heal when they were torn open again by Ethan Wilson If there is any retribution, we have already suffered it. One retribution for one retribution, now, your mother and Hannah are already two retributions. We are all already atoning for our sins They? Lily Gray felt as if her heart had been stabbed again.
So, she, Lily Gray, was a single entity, while Be Scott and Hannah Ford were they. They, mother and daughter, were a whole. Mother, I beg you, can we not pursue this matter and just let it go? Be Scotts hoarse voice was filled with sadness and tears. She cried, begging Lily Gray.
Be Scott truly didnt understand why things had turned out like this for just one family. Goodbye, mother. Lily Gray heard a voice echoing in her heart. A long timeter, Lily Gray, who had been standing still, finally spoke hoarsely C Fine. Lilith! Be Scotts face shed with surprise. Im leaving, you take good care of yourself. Lily Gray left the sick room without looking back. Be Scott would never know that just now, she had lost her daughter forever. Chapter 652: 655: She Also Has, the Best Aidan Lucas in the World Chapter 652: Chapter 655: She Also Has, the Best Aidan Lucas in the World Although Lily Gray tried her best not to let tears flow. But her red eyes still exposed the result of her quarrel with Be Scott in the hospital room. As soon as the door of the hospital room opened, she saw Aidan Lucas standing up. His cold ck pupils shrank sharply the moment he looked at her. I Lily Grays throat was dry. She hadnt figured out how to exin to Aidan Lucas. Although she had decided to cut off the rtionship with Be Scott, she had also unterally promised Be Scott not to pursue the kidnapping case. She was afraid that Aidan Lucas would be angry about this. Honey, dont cry. Before she could speak, Aidan Lucas yanked her into his arms. The tears that Lily Gray had barely managed to hold back were provoked by his embrace.
Aidan Lucas She had said she wouldnt cry, but being held by him, all the grievances in her heart were uncontrobly stirred up again. It seemed that being held by him, she could be weak and cry without restraint. Be good, cry if you want to, dont hold back. Aidan Lucas gently patted her, gentlyforting her. With gentle kisses on her hair and forehead, My embrace is for you to be spoiled and cry. Rest assured, whoever bullies you, well bully them back Aidan Lucas softly cooed the woman in his arms. Although Sebastian Lucas VII and the others were no strangers to this scene, they still had to admire the Young Lady every time they saw it. Such a tender look and soft tone, they had never seen from Mr. Lucas before. Even when facing the olddy and Madam, Mr. Lucas had never shown such warmth before. It had to be said that there was always something to restrain everything in this world, and the Young Lady was probably born to restrain Mr. Lucas. The two of them hugged each other as if no one else existed. When Lily Gray had cried enough and was tired, Aidan Lucas gently wiped away her tears, softly coaxing her, Thats it, this is thest time you cry for her. From now on, I dont want to see you shed tears for unrted people again. Even if Lily Gray didnt say anything, the moment she came out of the hospital room, Aidan Lucas could feel despair and loss from the depths of her eyes. He believed that Lily had made her choice. As expected, the little woman he held in his arms just blinked in a daze and buried her face in his neck, Mmm, Im tired From now on, I dont want to be sad for anyone else. Aidan Lucas, lets go. He tenderly kissed her cheek, and Aidan Lucas hooked his lips in satisfaction, Okay. He didnt want her to get too close to the Ford family. After all, they always talked about divorce between Lily and Aidan Lucas, so it was better not to have them around. Knowing that Lily was tired from crying, Aidan Lucas directly picked her up. He didnt care that he was in the hospital or that he was carrying her openly, he just walked out. Just as they reached the corridor, they bumped into Noah Ford and Oliver Ford, who had rushed over upon receiving the news from Albert Landers.
Lilith, have you finished talking to your mom? Noah Ford frowned, looking at the obviously crying Lily Gray. Oliver Fords eyes were also full of worry. Lily Gray gently tugged at Aidan Lucass cor, Put me down. But Aidan Lucas turned a deaf ear to her request and held her even tighter.
Hmm, they finished talking. Mrs. Ford is inside, dont worry, I didnty a finger on her. Aidan Lucass voice was indifferent. Thats not what we meant. Noah Ford furrowed his brow and exined, Im just worried about Lilith and her mom Dad, dont worry. Since Aidan Lucas didnt put her down, she simply nestled in his arms and looked at Noah Ford, Mom and I are fine, you can rest assured. Hannah is fine as well. As for that matter, I wont pursue it. How can that be? Noah Ford never believed that the kidnapping case could be dismissed. One thing at a time, the kidnapping must be investigated. But Aidan Lucass treatment of your mother is indeed disrespectful, he shouldN?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 653 - 656: Ford Family, unrelated to me. Chapter 653: Chapter 656: Ford Family, unrted to me. EnoughI told you that I dont want to pursue this matter any further! It was the first time Lily Gray had ever used such a tone with Noah Ford. Staring at Noah Ford, her stunning peach blossom eyes were filled entirely with mist, You Fords, deal with your own problems. Whatever you choose to do in the future it will not involve me. Her name is Gray, not Ford. Lets just treat all this as an illusion. Lilith, are you nning to renounce your father? Noah Ford asked, a pained look on his face. His Lilith, his daughter, whom he had earned through hardship and careful effort how could she deny him?!! Lily Gray hung her head, not daring to look at Noah Fords bloodshot eyes. Its not that I am overruling you Its just that weve been apart for twenty years. Were used to living our lives separately. Why try to force us back together? I know, in this world, Im not all alone. Knowing the existence of my parents, of my elder and younger brothers is enough. As for the rest, lets keep it the way its always been. In other words, she wished to separate herself from the Ford family. They were merely her blood-rted rtives. But deep emotional bonds, they no longer had. Lily Gray knew that she was probably angry at Noah Ford and Oliver Ford. But, she no longer wanted to have anything to do with the Ford family. When a heart is wounded, its healing bes difficult. All that joy upon reunion, all that warmth was destroyed repeatedly by Be Scotts ruthlessness and favoritism, leaving scars everywhere. From the moment he reunited with Lily Gray, Noah Ford had been trying to suppress his jubtion. How carefully he had cherished this father-daughter rtionship. He couldnt show too much excitement or happiness, nor could he be perceived as biased. He was afraid of Madam Fords reaction and afraid Be Scott would be suspicious Finally, he had found his daughter. But now, she wanted to distance herself from the Ford family! The sudden setback caused Noah Ford to step back orlean back abruptly. Dad Oliver Davis, who was also suppressing his emotions, quickly supported him. In one night, Noah Ford seemed to age several years. Li, Lilith He tried desperately to convince Lily Gray to change her mind in his hoarse voice. Hearing Noah Fords low voice, Lily Gray forced herself not to look at him. Lowering her head, she whispered to Aidan Lucas, Ethan, Im tired. Lets go home. She knew, the Ford family was not her home. N?v(el)B\\jnn Now, only where Aidan Lucas and Ben Lucas were, could be her home. She could feel Noah Fords genuine affection for her, and she could sense the sorrow exuding from the silent Oliver Davis. Even so, she couldnt afford to soften her stance, couldnt afford to forgive again. She was a human being too; her heart also needed warmth. Lily Gray buried her head again into Aidan Lucas neck, thus avoiding the gaze of the Ford family, and maintained silence. Aidan Lucas held her, hurried past the Ford family. With Sebastian Lucas VII leading people to stop them, the Ford family didnt have the chance to stop Aidan Lucas. The man walked briskly, eager to get his wife home quickly and coax a smile back onto her face. He couldnt bear to upset or see his wife, who had spent too much time crying due to the Ford family, weep. This was also why Aidan Lucas determinedly supported Lilys decision to cut ties with the Ford family. It wasnt necessary to maintain this family bond that only brought Lily pain and sadness! Chapter 654 - 657: Noah Ford Furiously Scolds Bella Scott (Extra 1) Chapter 654: Chapter 657: Noah Ford Furiously Scolds Be Scott (Extra 1) The Ford family father and son could only watch helplessly as Ethan Wilson took Lily Gray away. Unable to stop them, Noah Ford, with a sullen face, walked into Be Scotts hospital room. He had a belly full of grievances to settle with Be! However, when he walked into the room, he didnt see any trace of her. Oliver Davis, who had hidden the matter in his heart, followed from behind, but before he could see the situation inside, he saw Noah storm out of the room in anger. Dad, what happened? Hmph, your mom is not in the room. How can that be? Moms injury is severe, and she wouldnt leave. Mr. Cooper said he didnt touch her Although he disagreed with Ethans extreme actions, Oliver still trusted his character. Before he could finish speaking, Noahs cold voice came, Its not Ethan who moved her, but she couldnt wait to go see her dear daughter After saying this, Noah, with a dark face, turned into the next room. Oliver hurriedly followed, but being a few stepste, he heard a loud noiseing from the room. Apanying it was Noahs stern usation. You still have the nerve to cry here! What does Hannahs death have to do with you? Ill tell you, Be, our Ford family has raised her for so many years, and we dont owe her anything! Did you lose your mind when you fell, even giving up on our own daughter for the sake of this child!? Oliver quickly pushed the door open, only to see the mess on the floor. Be Scott was sitting next to Hannahs bed, her head wrapped in gauze, looking miserable. I I didnt give up on our daughter. Noah, dont worry, Lilith said she doesnt mind and wont pursue the past. In a few days, when Im discharged, Ill go talk to her personally. We are mother and daughter, and theres no overnight feud between us. You can see how I am with Hannah she never med me You youre really stubborn! Noah Ford, who never raised his hand to a woman, wished he could p Be Scott in the face. Be didnt think she was wrong, but instead thought Noah was making a big deal out of it. Noah, now that Lilith has agreed not to let Ethan Wilson pursue the kidnapping, its the best news for us. If the Lucas family were to really hold us ountable, wed have no way Instead, now that Lilith is sensible and has let the matter go, its advantageous to us. Be felt that there was nothing more important than this. Everything else was their familys internal contradiction, and only this matter was exceptionally severe because Ethan Wilson was involved. You dare to mention the kidnapping to me! I heard that the Scott family was also involved. What, are you, the abandoned second heiress of the Scott family, now able to move people in the Scott family!? Upon hearing Noah mention the Scott family, a hint of injury shed in Bes eyes. She gave a bitter smile, Where can I move people? You know as well as I do that Larry Scott now has the real power in the Scott family. If the kidnapping was done by him, Lilith might have been gone a long time ago. Its only because I, a useless person, asked my mother for help that some of the Scott familys former subordinates were sent Huh, no wonder Lilith is disappointed in you. Noah Ford looked at her coldly, Your tone really doesnt sound like a mother. In fact, Bes original intention was just to follow Noahs words andment that her status in the Scott family was no longer guaranteed. As for Lily Gray, she was her biological daughter, and no matter how cruel she was, she would never hope for a sessful kidnapping. However, these words only enraged Noah. Noah kicked the nightstand, causing the metal cab to hum. Be Scott, Im putting the words here. If you cant coax Lilith back, there will be no ce for you and Hannah Ford in our Ford family from now on!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 655: 658: Grudges of the Past (Extra 2) Chapter 655: Chapter 658: Grudges of the Past (Extra 2) What do you mean, no ce for me and Hannah anymore Be looks at Noah in shock. She doesnt dare to delve into the deeper meaning of Noahs words. Shes afraid that he means to doom her beyond redemption. No ce for you both means I want a divorce from you. Noahs gaze is fierce as he bites out each word. You for such a matter, you want to divorce me!? Be cant believe it. Noah wants to divorce her for this Dad, we can talk it out properly, it doesnt have toe to this Oliver, this is an issue between your mother and me, get out. But
I said get out! Noah roars, In this house, Im still the head of the household. Are you all going to defy my words? Noah is genuinely angry now. Oliver knows it. He nces deeply at Be, whos in disbelief and sobbing, and sighs silently in his heart. Although he feels sorry for Be, as her son, he even feels a touch of schadenfreude at that moment. He suddenly wants Be to understand what she has done wrong. Alright, you two talk it out. Ill leave first. Oliver closes the door behind them. He has something on his mind and needs to think it over. Seeing Oliver leave, Noahs gaze turns back to Be. This time, his eyes are filled with unprecedented hatred. Be, do you remember what I said when I married you? I warned you when you schemed to take your sisters ce and married me, I told you then. You can drug me, you can use the Scott family to pressure me. But remember, how you got this marriage. Noah looks at her, hatred in his eyes grows deeper, Dont forget, you arent the woman that I willingly married. What makes you think that you can do whatever you want in the Ford family? Noah I never thought Its been more than twenty years. Noah, he still remembers, still cares Noah, its been so many years since that incident. We we have three children; why cant you let it go? Cant you just forget about it? Noah is truly cruel and heartless. For the first time in her life, she gathered the courage to fight for a man.
But its been more than twenty years, and she has given birth to two sons and a daughter for him. Why cant he just forget the past? Hmph, you think time can erase everything? Noahs gaze falls coldly on Bes face. But we obviously have already Be, is this what you told Lilith in front of her as well? That its been a long time and these matters shouldnt be brought up anymore? No wonder Lilith doesnt want to acknowledge you. Even I dont want a wife like you.
You drugged me, making me lose my true love forever. You had someone kidnap Lilith, almost resulting in the deaths of her and the child. You think these things are in the past, but you take it for granted that we should forget? But let me tell you, these two incidents are an unforgettable pain for both Lilith and me for our entire lives! Not a single day passed where Noah had forgotten about Sylvia. And not a single day where he had forgiven Be. Its just that, besides being a man, hes also the sole heir of the Ford family, and he has to bear the responsibilities of the family.N?v(el)B\\jnn For that reason, he has endured it. But endurance doesnt mean that he has chosen to forgive. Hatred for Be has never subsided, even while sharing a bed with her and having children with her. His hatred for her has never lessened. Chapter 656: 659: Not Seeing the Ford Family Members (Extra 3) Chapter 656: Chapter 659: Not Seeing the Ford Family Members (Extra 3) Noah, you youre not like this. You clearly know how much I love you, and everything I did was for you And Lilith, Lilith is my daughter too, how could I not love her?! I did all this just to avoid trouble. I was afraid Ethan Wilson would harm the Ford family. I I did it all for you! Be Scott was genuinely panicked at this point, and she lunged forward, holding onto Noah Ford. For me? Noah sneered. For me, so you protect that little beast and turn this home into a mess? Be, Im telling you the truth. After so many years, I had no intention or expectation. I decided just to get by and spend a lifetime with you. But now, you make me sick He pointed at Hannah Ford, his vicious words pouring out, This little beast drugged Mr. Cooper, and when they were beaten like this, everyone thought it was the little beasts fault for not behaving. But in my view, its not surprising at all. Like mother, like daughter. Hannah has been raised by you since she was a child. If you can do such things, she can certainly follow your example. Although Mr. Cooper is arrogant, he wasnt wrong about one thing. We should all be thankful that, luckily, Lilith wasnt raised by you! After saying these words, Noah didnt look at Be again and turned to walk out. But Be couldnt let him leave like that.
She couldnt Be held on to Noah tightly. She was afraid to let go, fearing that if she did, her husband would be gone forever. Noah, you cant leave If not for me, at least think of the kids. They cant lose this family! Noah shook her off mercilessly, This family ceased to exist the moment you made Lilith want to leave. Noah pushed Be to the edge of the bed. Seeing her fall next to Hannah, the scene seemed so ironic. They really were a fitting mother and daughter pair. Dont say I didnt give you a chance. If you can convince Lilith toe back, we can discuss everything. If you cant, theres no need for us to continue this family. Leaving these words behind, Noah walked out of the sickroom without any mercy. Be wanted to chase after him, but as she stood up, she felt everything go dark. Before she could cry for help, she fell unconscious at the bedside of Hannah. In the disheveled sickroom, Hannah, who had been lying on the hospital bed, seemed asleep. Her eyelids moved ever so slightly. * After a week of recuperation, Bes health had mostly recovered. The first thing she did after being able to move around freely was to visit the Lucas family to find Lily Gray. She originally thought that after all this time, Liliths anger would have mostly subsided. After all, a mother and daughters hearts are connected. Being pressured by Noah like this, if she could just see Lilith and exin the situation, Lilith would surely sympathize with her.
But to her surprise, she went to the Lucas family several times but couldnt even catch a glimpse of Lily Gray. When she met Emily Taylor, it was better, as she would invite her in for some tea. But when she met Ethan Wilson, he didnt say anything and actually unleashed the dogs on her! Be had never been so humiliated in her life.
She was chased by a few wolfhounds, terrified, and almost lost her soul. She never thought her biological daughter, Lily Gray, could be so ruthless and unforgiving. Not only did she refuse to see her, but she even prevented Noah and Oliver Ford from meeting her.N?v(el)B\\jnn [Authors Note] Theres one more update, keep writing~ Chapter 657: 660: Oliver Fords Arrangements (Extra 4) Chapter 657: Chapter 660: Oliver Fords Arrangements (Extra 4) Lily, are you really going to never see your mother again? After Be Scott was once again driven away, Emily Taylor asked Lily Gray worriedly. I No. She didnt even get to finish her words, Aidan Lucas domineeringly held Lily Gray in his arms and dered his possession, From now on, Lily is just our Lucas family daughter-inw. Mom, dont side with the Ford family. Emily Taylor was speechless at Aidan Lucas. He was acting like someone was trying to bully Lily. She asked this only because she was afraid that Lily would feel sad. After all, they were her biological parents. If she really severed ties with them, she would feel somewhat suffocated. Mom, dont worry. My brother he came to see me in private Lily Gray hesitated for a moment before telling the truth. When did the Ford familye to see you in private? Howe I dont know about it? As expected, as soon as she said it, Aidan Lucass face darkened.
He didnt have a good impression of the Ford family members who always urged them to get a divorce. Well, we talked on the phone. I was angry at the time. Now that I think about it, my brother didnt do anything wrong. So when he called again yesterday, I answered. Lily Gray was afraid Aidan Lucas would get angry, so she smiled at him pleasingly while talking. The man, who had originally been cold-faced, immediately softened when he saw her sweet smile. He tried to maintain a poker face, saying, From now on, no more hiding things from me. Yes, I didnt find the chance to tell you yesterday I didnt mean to hide it from you. Her lochia had finally stopped a few days ago. Last night, when Aidan Lucas came home, he pinned her down on the bed. But halfway through, Ben Lucas suddenly cried. She hurriedly pushed the man off her and went to soothe the baby, only managing to sleep in the middle of the night. Not telling him about it was not intentional. Tell me honestly, what did Oliver Ford want with you? Aidan Lucas was not worried about Oliver Ford. He could see that, among the Ford family members, it was Oliver who was the kindest to Lily. But, thinking about the man who was always hugging Lily, Aidan Lucas felt a surge of jealousy. My brother said that he decided to open a subsidiary of the Fordpany in A City. He also said What else did he say? Aidan Lucas narrowed his eyes, having a bad feeling.N?v(el)B\\jnn He also said that he will take care of the A City branch for now. But, the CEO of thepany will be me. The Ford familys main base had always been in M Country, and despite their wealth, they had little influence in A City. To establish a branch in A City, they definitely needed to make plenty of preparations in advance, which was why Oliver had been preupiedtely.
He felt that if his sister married into A City and the Ford family had no one left in A City. If something went wrong with Lily and Aidans marriage one day, she wouldnt even have a family member to back her up. Lily Gray volunteered to exin, My brother is afraid that youll change your heart in the future and there will be no one to support me. So, he said that if he gives me anotherpany, even if something really happens, Ill have the courageter on. Actually, Oliver Fords exact words were, A man like Aidan Lucas must have countless admirers outside. Moreover, his status is too high. If he ever treats you unfairly someday, Im afraid you wont have the courage to resist. However, if you have a listedpany in your hands, even if Aidan Lucas does wrong by you one day, you can bravely propose a divorce. Rest assured, even if it means making enemies with the Lucas family, Dad and I will stand by your side!
Because he mentioned the word divorce, Lily Gray dared not tell Aidan Lucas. Hmph, your brother sure thinks a lot To Lily Grays surprise, Aidan Lucas didnt say much. He just held her and began kissing her right in front of his mother. Lily Gray didnt know that there was a man who went even further than her brother. Not just one listedpany, he almost gave her half of his fortune. Chapter 658: 661: Mr. Lu, the Jealous Madman Chapter 658: Chapter 661: Mr. Lu, the Jealous Madman After dinner, Lily Gray chatted with Emily Taylor for a while before returning to her room to y with Ben Lucas. Although the Lucas family had hired a professional nanny and brought Ellie from the Gray family mansion to help take care of the child, Lily just couldnt bear to be away from Ben. When they first came back, they had moved Bens crib next to Lily and Aidan Lucas king-size bed, keeping a close watch on him day and night. Ben was premature, and he had to stay in the incubator at the hospital for nearly a month before he was finally well enough. Now he still looked like a tiny bundle, doing nothing but sleeping all day. Moreover, Ben was strange in that he seldom cried. When he woke up, he would justugh at people instead of expressing his dissatisfaction through crying like many other babies do. Lily even wondered at one point if her son was also an adorable in the morning patient? Whenever she thought of her son, a smile appeared on her lips. But when she returned to the bedroom and pushed open the door, Ben was nowhere to be found, and even the crib was gone. All she saw was Aidan Lucas sitting on the sofa,zily looking at the documents in his hand. Why are you here? At this time, shouldnt he be working in his study room? And Wheres Ben? Lily walked over to Aidans side.
He looked up at her, his deep ck pupils staring intently as he pulled her into his embrace. I was waiting for you, Aidan said, holding his beloved wife in his arms. Lily could only adjust to afortable sitting position, allowing him to embrace her as she hooked her arm around his neck. You still havent told me where Ben is and why is his crib gone, too? Lilys focus was clearly more on her son than on whatever Aidan wanted to discuss with her. Aidan sighed inwardly, resigned to the fact that, indeed, ever since they had their son, his beloved wifes attention to him had be secondary to the child. I had Ellie take Ben back to the nursery, Aidanined in his inky-ck eyes. Why? Lily looked up at him, her beautiful, dazzling peach blossom eyes filled with confusion. Aidan simply stroked Lilys head and buried his face in her soft, sweet-smelling ck hair. He was annoyed but couldnt tell Lily. Ben was deliberately acting against him. After months of abstinence,st night, it had finally been possible for him to embrace Lily and get intimate. But before they could fully enjoy themselves, the little kid suddenly started crying. Lily immediately left him behind without a thought and went tofort the child. At the thought of this, Aidan felt a surge of uncontroble jealousy well up within him. That little Ben, who was obviously not usually prone to crying when he woke up, had chosen to do so several times just when Aidan and Lily were being affectionate. There was no way Aidan would believe that wasnt done on purpose. But after all, he was a man and also a father. Although his heart was filled with frustration and bitterness, his handsome, sharp features still maintained their calm demeanor. With a perfectly serious tone, he said, Ben is a boy, and also the future heir of the Lucas family. He should learn to be independent from a young age, not be a mamas boy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It was a very noble reason. There was no way he could tell Lily the real reason: that he was jealous.
But Ben is still so little. Cant we wait until he gets older to Every heir of the Lucas family has been raised this way, Aidan said, his face expressionless as he continued to spin his tale. Hearing him say that this was the tradition of the Lucas family, Although Lily felt heartache for Ben and was reluctant to part with her son, she knew that there were indeed many rules in families like the hundred-year-old Lucas family.
Feeling disheartened, she rested her head on Aidans shoulder and softly replied with a Mm, signifying herpromise. [Authors Note]: April 9th, first update~ Chapter 659: 662: She Can Only Belong to Him Alone Chapter 659: Chapter 662: She Can Only Belong to Him Alone Knowing that this woman was in low spirits, Aidan Lucas gently cupped her face and ced a tender kiss on her forehead. Darling, if you want to see him, you can y with him in the nursery anytime you want. We have a dedicated nanny there and Ellie will also take good care of Ben. Dont bother yourself too much. How could she possibly not worry? Ben was so adorable, she even missed him just a few minutes after seeing him. Otherwise, she wouldnt have asked the servants to move his small bed into the master bedroom. She just wanted to see Ben every moment.N?v(el)B\\jnn She didnt understand it before, but now she knew what it felt like to be a mother, after having her own child. This is what maternal love feels like. No matter where, no matter when, she just wanted to be able to see her child at any time. Even a second away from him would drive her crazy, making her heart restless.
Worried if he slept well, worried if he was properly covered by his nket. Anxious if he would catch a fever or if his little hands would identally hurt himself while he was sleeping. Because of these worries, Lily Gray began to understand how Be Scott must have felt when she lost herself due to depression. If Ben suddenly disappeared, she guessed that she might be just like Be Scott was at that time. Thinking of this, her feelings towards Be Scott became moreplex. Aidan Lucas kissed her, but she still appeared absent-minded. His ck pupils shed a touch of coldness. She was his, and even while she was with him, she still seemed to be thinking about someone else, weighed down by her troubles. Though that someone else was likely his son, this still made him far from satisfied. Aidan Lucas lowered his head and lifted her chin before she could react. He bent down to cover her lips with his own. His kiss was domineering and aggressive. He fondly kissed her soft lips, hoping to draw all her attention. She was his. Even with a baby, she could only be his and his alone. The mans extremely intense possessiveness did not allow him to even share a bit of his beloved woman with anyone else. Even if that someone else was their son, it wouldnt do. He could give Ben the best of everything, could pass on the entire Lucas family to him, but as for Lily Gray nobody could share her with him. Wait a minute Lily Grays cheeks reddened from his passionate kiss. Her breath was full of his strong masculine scent.
She finally found a chance to catch her breath, cing her hands on his chest and gasping for air. Aidan Lucas looked down at her flushed face, his favorite view of her. She who was kissed by him so much that she couldnt stop herself. The charming look, slight opening of her cherry lips and her soft, near breathless gasping made him want to consume her entirely.
Lily Gray barely caught her breath, and then she felt the mans gaze on her be somewhat strange. She blinked. Damn, that feeling became more realistic and apparent. Lily the mans lips parted slightly, as if he was yearning to turn her over on the sofa in the next second. But Lily Gray suddenly grabbed the documents that fell to the side, You said you had something to discuss with me, right? It has something to do with this document Lets discuss the matter at hand first. Aidan Lucass words stopped abruptly as he looked down at the woman who was holding the document and looking at him pleasantly. Heh. Lily Gray didnt know the blush creeping up her ears had already betrayed her nervousness and trepidation. Forget it. The man smirked. Let her go for now. She would eventually be his anyway. After discussing the matter at hand, it would not be toote to progress further. While Lily Gray was anxiously waiting, the mans well-defined hand took away the documents from her. He held her with one arm, while his other hand opened the document with ease.
This document, I mentioned it to youst time If you think theres no problem, just sign it. Chapter 660: 663: Acting cute and playing tricks to the extreme Chapter 660: Chapter 663: Acting cute and ying tricks to the extreme What documents? Upon hearing Aidan Lucas ask her to sign documents, Lily Gray felt a wave of anxiety in her heart. She still had vivid memories of Aidan Lucas trying to trick her into signing a divorce agreementst time. Afterwards, Aidan Lucas sincerely apologized to her. He also exined the reasons behind it. To protect her and the baby, using Hannah Ford as a scapegoat. Now that the baby had been born safely and the people to be guarded against in the Lucas family seemed to have temporarily stopped, what contract did Aidan Lucas want her to sign?N?v(el)B\\jnn With curiosity in her heart, Lily Gray took the documents from him and looked through them carefully. The man spoke in a calm tone, Dont think too much. This is a share transfer agreement for the Weldon Group. Weldon Group Lily Gray remembered, almost forgetting about this matter.
During their cold war, the Weldon Group, which had important theater resources abroad, was nning to enter Eastonia and find partners. At that time, she represented the Gray family to negotiate with the Weldon Group. But when she arrived, she found that the Weldon Group had been acquired by Aidan Lucas. Furthermore, Aidan Lucas said that the owner of the Weldon Group was her, Lily Gray, and he had transferred all the shares to her name. As I told youst time, Im giving the Weldon Group to you. All the other procedures are almost done. Just sign this document, and the handover will be official. But I said I dont want it. At that time, she was in a cold war with him and naturally didnt want his things. Now, its not because shes angry. She just agrees with what her brother said. Only when a woman has her own career can she have confidence in her marriage. Therefore, shes even less willing to ept Aidan Lucass gift of the group. However, the next second, the man lowered his voice and said jealously, But Oliver Ford also gave you apany. Oliver Ford helped her consolidate Gray Entertainment by setting up a branch in A City, which was also an entertainment group. However, the entertainment group controlled by Oliver Ford has much stronger financial and foundational resources than Grays. He did this not only to support his sister, but also because he knew of Lily Grays n to revitalize the Gray family. Although Lily Gray is not Mr. and Mrs. Grays biological daughter, she has taken on the responsibility of the Gray family. She will never hand the Gray family back to the Gray family members. Rowena Gray and Milly Gray came to make trouble a few more times. In the end, Lily Gray returned the Gray family old house to Madam Gray and promised to give her a share of thepanys dividends every year to ensure her afortable retirement. But apart from that, she wouldnt take a dime more. As for Rowena and Milly, she simply ignored them.
Its not the same. Lily Gray looked at him, My brother is my family, and he said its a dowry for me. Taking over thepany from Oliver Ford didnt make Lily Gray feel much burden. But she really couldnt ept Aidan Lucass gift of the gigantic Weldon Group. Lily Gray handed the share transfer agreement back to Aidan Lucas directly, I wont ept this gift. If you really want to give it, um you can give it to our son.
Who would give it to that littled! Aidan Lucas immediately frowned. His intended recipient was his wife, not that annoying littled. But Lily Gray resolutely refused, and when she saw him getting angry, she proactively hooked his neck and rubbed her face against his yfully. Dont be mad I want to revitalize Grays on my own! Or we could just continue to have you as the CEO of Weldon and cooperate with Grays. As for the shares, you keep them yourself, I really dont want them She acted coquettishly, shamelessly rubbing against him, and repeatedly kissing his cheek to please him. In short, she used every means possible. Until Aidan Lucas finally couldnt hold back, his sexy Adams apple rolling up and down, and with a flip, pressing down the shameless woman beneath him. His tall body tightly pressed against her soft figure. A maic and seductive voice rang out in a low tone, Fine, it depends on your performance Chapter 661: 664: Hannah Ford Awakens Chapter 661: Chapter 664: Hannah Ford Awakens First City Hospital, VIP ward. Be Scott sat alone by Hannah Fords bedside, watching her still unconscious daughter, silently shedding tears. The stitches from her own head wound had been removed, but Hannah remained unresponsive. Seeing her daughters face gradually regain its naturalplexion, Be felt relief, but still heartbroken for her sleeping child. She sped Hannahs hand and whispered, Hannah what do we do? Your father really doesnt want us mother and daughter anymore. I didnt expect him to be so heartless Your mother loved him so much, but he held a grudge against a small incident from years ago until now Until today, Be still didnt think Noah Fords decision to divorce her was due to her attitude towards Lily Gray. Instead, she felt Noah was taking advantage of the situation for revenge. Lilith was just an excuse. Noah was punishing her for what happened years ago! Hannah, your father is determined to divorce me now. Im so wronged Your older brother doesnt care about us, and your younger brother has been sent back to M Country. Now its just the two of us, mother and daughter, depending on each other. Hannah, you mustnt let anything happen to you!
As she cried bitterly, the hand she held in her palm suddenly moved imperceptibly. Hannah, Hannah, are you awake? Doctor, doctor,e quicklymy daughter is awake! * A few hourster, Hannahs medical reports came out. Sir, madam, the patients condition is good, even the heartplications we thought might be a problem did not ur as expected. Rest assured, as long as proper rest is taken in the future, there will be no difference in the patients lifepared to a normal persons. Noah had rushed over after hearing the news. The Chief Physician of the First City Hospital was exining Hannahs condition to them. Hearing that Hannah was in good health and could even live a normal life in the future, Noah, despite not being fond of her, couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although he disliked her, she was still his adoptive daughter after all. Be didnt need to be mentioned, she was almost excited enough to shout out loud. Unfortunately, if they had paid attention normally, they would have found out. The Chief Physician who was analyzing their medical report now was not the usual one. Thats right, not wanting the Ford family to know the truth, Diana had specifically asked Jacob for help to conceal Hannahs medical condition. Yes, Hannahs heart surgery was indeed perfect. However, due to insufficient hormone levels in her body, she had no fertility. Not only that, her physical functions were far worse than normal people, and years of bedridden sickness and medication had greatly reduced her lifespan. Living into her thirties was already her limit. However, David Redington would not let the Ford family know about any of this.
Jacob, as Dianas brother, had no choice but to cooperate with his sisters stubborn request under her coercion and bribery. The Richardson Couple thanked Jacob and returned to the ward. Be happily shared the good news with Hannah.N?v(el)B\\jnn She thought Hannah would be just as happy, but upon hearing the news, Hannah lowered her head instead.
Her dark long hair fell down. Hiding half of her small face, she looked pitiful and fragile. Daddy, mother I have something to confess to you. Hannah kept her head down, so Noah couldnt see her expression, but he saw tears falling from her eyes one by one. When Be saw this, her heart softened at once. Child, youve just woken up whatever it is, lets talk about it after youve taken some rest. No, mother I have to say it. Hannah looked up, revealing a tear-streaked face. Daddy, mother Im sorry, Ive shamed you. II like Ethan Wilson too much! Because he said that he and his current wife had no feelings, I believed him. Because he said he found that woman just for surrogacy, I believed him again. Because of these words, II was so foolish to believe everything he said. Chapter 662: 665 - Disgusting Schemes (Extra 1) Chapter 662: Chapter 665 C Disgusting Schemes (Extra 1) I know I was wrong, I was too extreme I couldnt ept Ethans deception and fickleness, so I recklessly drugged him. Daddy, mother Im sorry. I shouldnt have tarnished the Ford familys reputation, and I have no right to me anyone I me myself for not thinking things through and embarrassing the Ford family because of me! By the time Hannah reached this point, she was almost reduced to tears. Be, moved by emotion, hugged her and cried with her, Its not your fault, child, its not your fault You were deceived mother knows youre a good child. Youre mothers good child, youve always been innocent and kind-hearted. If I have to me someone, it would be Aidan Lucas for not being a good man. You wouldnt have done such a thing if you werent desperate Mother, no, its my fault Even if I was deceived, I shouldnt have drugged him. Hannah hugged Be, sobbing uncontrobly. She seemed like a child abandoned by everyone. Her sorrowful appearance was enough to make anyone feel heartbroken with just one nce. It was as if she had been subjected to some great injustice.
Seeing the sobbing mother and daughter, Noah couldnt help but feelplicated about Hannah, even though he still held some resentment towards Be. Hannah was originally carried home by him to the Ford family. One could say that in a sense, she was just a sacrifice for the Ford family.N?v(el)B\\jnn Thinking of this, Noahs prejudice against Hannah unconsciously lessened somewhat. He said coldly, Its good that you realize your mistake, dont do anything like that again. And, as you grow up, there will be things that will make you sad, but you have to face them. Suddenly understanding what Noah was about to say, Be looked up anxiously, Noah, you cant But, Noahs cold voice had already reached her. Hannah, we have to let you know about this. That woman you mentioned who was a surrogate, shes the real child of the Ford family. And you, youre not actually our biological daughter, you are just our adoptive daughter. Even if it was pitiful for Hannah, Noah still chose to tell her the truth directly. As for how Aidan Lucas deceived Hannahs feelings, he would consider his words more carefully. Once Lilith was willing to get close to him, he would let Lilith consider whether Aidan Lucas was trustworthy for the rest of her life. Noah thought he was being thorough. But he didnt know that this was precisely what Hannah wanted. She had actually regained consciousness while in aa. She heard all the words exchanged between Be and Noah during their argument and while Bemented to her. It wasnt until she heard all of that that she realized. It wasnt enough to just please Be in the Ford family. Be could hardly protect herself, so if Hannah wanted to continue staying in the Ford family, she had to please Noah, and even Madam Ford. In the past, Hannah always believed that with Bes love, she could be secure in the Ford family.
But now, her mindset had to change. Moreover, when she saw the citrine ne, she had already suspected Lily Grays identity. And now, her suspicion was finally proven. Lily Gray was indeed the real Miss Ford.
So, when Hannah woke up, she immediately took the initiative to apologize. Not only that, she deliberately sowed seeds of doubt and even disgust towards Aidan Lucas in Noah and Bes hearts. As long as they believed for one day that Aidan Lucas wasnt a good man, the rtionship between them and Lily Gray wouldnt truly mend. And this was exactly what Hannah wanted. She didnt want Lily Gray, the legitimate Miss Ford to return and take her ce in the family. Chapter 663: 666: Noah Ford Insists on Divorcing (Extra 2) Chapter 663: Chapter 666: Noah Ford Insists on Divorcing (Extra 2) No, its impossible Hannah Ford deliberately showed a shocked and grief-stricken expression. I dont believe it; how could I not be Daddy and mothers childThere must be some mistake, there must be Be Scott saw Hannahs tears and could not bear the pain in her heart. She held Hannah in her arms,forting her, patting her back to soothe her. But Hannah cried more and more sadly. Her tears kept falling, and her whole body began to tremble. Hannah now dared not have extravagant hopes towards Aidan Lucas. That terrifying man was like a demon that emerged from hell. It didnt matter if she could not have such a man. But she must keep her identity as Miss Ford.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
When she had fallen into a deep sleep, she had already nned it. When she woke up, she would use any means necessary to make Noah Ford take back his thoughts of divorcing Be. And also, that woman named Lily Gray must never return to the Ford family! Noah was not Be; although he felt a bit moved when he saw Hannah crying, he would not forget what he had to say. Theres no mistake. When you were unconscious, we did a DNA test. You can ask your mother, youre not a child of our Ford family. I Dont worry; I havent finished yet. Noah lowered his eyes, looked at her pale face, and deeply nced at Be who was holding her. Your mother and I are nning to divorce due to some recent issues. You should follow your mother in the future. Be Scott: No, I dont agree. Hannah Ford: Daddy, how could you I dont want you to divorce mother! Be and Hannahs voices rang out simultaneously. Be couldnt even hold Hannah anymore, crying and grabbing onto Noahs left hand. Hannah struggled to get up, trying to hold onto him. Noah just looked down at them from a height, his expression cold. Your mother once nned to kidnap Lilith for your sake. This deeply hurt Liliths heart. So, as long as your mother cannot obtain Liliths forgiveness, I wont reconcile with her. Your mother thought I was joking with her, huh At this point, Noah coldly shook off Bes hand, But Im not ying games with her! In his eyes, at least, Hannah knew how to admit her mistakes. As for Be, she was hopelessly unrepentant!
Its not true, Noah. Lilith is my daughter; she cant possibly hold a grudge against me. Shes just confused by Aidan Lucas now. Did you hear what Hannah just said? Aidan Lucas is such a bad and ruthless man I cant even see Lilith for a moment now. How can I apologize to her? Noah, trust me Lilith really wont be angry with me; I am her mother. Theres nothing a mother and daughter cant talk about. Now the only problem is that I cant see her Give me some time, and when I can see her How much more time do you need! Noah angrily questioned, Lilith doesnt only refuse to see you now, she doesnt even see me, her father! Be, do you still think its all someone elses fault? Do you still think that Liliths heart wasnt hurt by you at all?
Isnt it? Im her mother; how could I hurt her? I Bes words were cut off by Hannah. Hannah took over the conversation, Mother, I think Daddy is right. [Authors Note] There are still two more updates~ Today its up to 668 Chapter 664: 667: Hannah Ford and Bella Scott, Heads Down Together (Extra 3) Chapter 664: Chapter 667: Hannah Ford and Be Scott, Heads Down Together (Extra 3) Lilith hmm, I should call her sister, right? Hannah Ford looked up and asked Noah Ford, tears still in her eyes, appearing gentle and sincere. Noah furrowed his brow, thought for a moment, and said lightly, Yeah, Lilith is a bit older than you. Mmm, then it is Sister Lilith. Hannah hooked her lips, smiling innocently. Daddy, mother. I think that Sister Lilith has been separated from us for too long, and its inevitable that she will be estranged from the Ford family. At this time, we shouldnt be too picky, and should wholeheartedly give her warmth, letting her know our kindness. Daddy, this matter shouldnt just leave mother to apologize. In the past, I also did some bad things to Sister Lilith. At that time, I didnt know her identity, thats why but I really know I was wrong. I think, if mother and I go to apologize to her together, as long as our attitude is sincere, we can definitely touch Sister Liliths heart. Daddy, can you give mother and me another chance? Hearing that Hannah was willing to apologize personally, a faint light shed in Noahs dark eyes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om At least, as Hannah herself said, she had reced Liliths identity. Pretending to be the owner of that ne.
Regardless of whether Ethan Wilson, as a man, was worthy of Liliths trust, he was still Liliths husband. Hannah should rightfully owe something to Lilith. What you said is right. Both you and your mother owe Lilith. Even as family, you shouldnt think that its only natural to hurt each other without apologizing. With these words, he deliberately looked at Be Scott. Since youre sensible, Ill give you both this chance. Both of you go and apologize to Lilith. If you can change her mind, I will temporarily let you stay in the Ford family. After saying this, Noah turned around indifferently and left. Only Be Scott was left holding Hannah, crying her heart out. * Hannah, you shouldnt have agreed to your daddys request. At Liliths ce Lucas family wont let us see her so easily. If we cant coax your sister back, your daddy will really abandon both of us! At this point, Be waspletely panicked. Now, she truly regretted her actions. If she had known things woulde to this point, she would not have hurt Liliths heart for the sake of Hannah back then. Thinking about this, she secretly looked at Hannah. Although she didnt show it, the sensitive Hannah still caught the me in her eyes. Hmph, foolish woman. If she were still useful, Hannah wouldnt bother dealing with her. Concealing the disdain in her heart, Hannah patiently said to Be, It doesnt matter, mother. Regardless of Sister Liliths situation, we should at least make our intentions clear and sincerely visit her first. If we cant really see her in the end, we will discuss itter. Hannah already had an idea in her heart. Lily Gray would definitely not meet with them. But that was okay.
Because it was the oue she wanted. * The next day, a light rain was falling as Hannah and Be went to the entrance of Lucas familys house together. After a while, just like before, they were asked to leave by the Lucas family.
Today, Ethan Wilson was not around, so they did not release the dogs. If Be hade alone, she might have given up and left at this point. But Hannah was different. She pulled Be and directly knelt down in the rain outside the Lucas house. This act almost caused Emily Taylor to change her face. In the living room of Lucas family, Emily Taylor listened to Ellies report and angrily ced the teacup in her hand heavily on the table. She hooked up the corner of her mouth and revealed a cold smile, Heh, this Mrs. Ford really knows how to act kneeling? What does she want to do? Trying to ssh dirty water on our Lily? Chapter 665: 668: Making Things Big (Additional 4) Chapter 665: Chapter 668: Making Things Big (Additional 4) Ellie didnt sound too happy either. She lowered her voice and said, Thankfully, the Young Lady is upstairs soothing the young master and hasnt known about this yet. Madam, should I have someone drive them away? No need, what if they just kneel further away when you drive them off? I underestimated her before, and even advised Lily to reconcile with her. But with them kneeling at the door, this is clearly intended to ruin Lilys reputation. For now, people outside are not aware that Lily is the child of the Ford family. What would people say if they knew? Forcing ones own biological mother and adopted daughter to kneel outside the door. With such news spreading, how will the public view Lily? That woman named Be Scott must have lost her mind. Any mother who truly cares about her child wouldnt do something like this, causing her child difficulty. But Madam, we cant just stand by and watch them kneel outside either, said Ellie worriedly. Then we should
Before Emily Taylor could finish her sentence, a cold voice came from the stairs. Mother, no need to bother so much. Just inform the media toe over, the more the better. Lily Gray unexpectedly appeared on the stairs. Lily, how did youe down! Young Lady! As Lily Gray descended the stairs, she said, Ben is asleep, and Ive asked Auntie to watch him Her eyes were slightly cold, thinking about the conversation she had just overheard, and she realized that her heart had unexpectedly be so indifferent. She knew Be Scott had been trying to find her frequently. But she never thought that her biological mother would bring Hannah Ford, force her toply, and make them kneel at the entrance of the Lucas family in the pouring rain. Lily Gray took a deep breath and asked Emily Taylor, Mother, can you help me inform the media? If they like to make a spectacle, just let them C I dont care! If the matter escted, Lily Gray might face the condemnation of ordinary people. However, those in high society who truly understood the stakes would despise Be Scotts actions.N?v(el)B\\jnn After all, distinguished families like to keep private matters within the family. Moreover, anyone with a little background and just a little digging would know who owes whom in this matter. Fine, youre right. Our Lucas family is not afraid of making things big! After all, Lily owes nothing to the Ford family. On the contrary, it was her biological mother who kept stirring up trouble. Moreover, the adoptive daughter who had taken her ce was even more contemptible. Contacting the media is fine, too. When the issue is blown up, everyone will see what kind of people Be Scott and her daughter truly are. * Outside the main gate of the Lucas family, Be Scott and Hannah Ford were kneeling under the relentless rain.
They had been kneeling for a while, and the rain was getting heavier. Summer rain is always plentiful like this. Be Scott and her daughter, kneeling outside the gate, were almost drenched by the rain. Hannah I never thought that Lilith could be so heartless. Weve been kneeling here for so long, and she still hasnte out to see me! Be Scott felt extremely wronged.
Since ancient times, there has been no such thing as a mother kneeling to her child. Now, she had done so, but her daughter still couldnt forgive her even after she had gone so far. Hannah Ford wanted Be Scott to resent Lily Gray. She hid her scheming eyes, consoling her gently, Mother, dont let your imagination run wild. My sister must be heartbroken as well Once she sees our sincerity, she is sure toe out. In Hannah Fords mind, all they needed to do was kneel a little longer. As long as Be Scotts mother and the Ford family matriarch knew about this matter, Noah Ford would not dare to divorce Be Scott! As for that woman, Lily Gray, she would eventually only incur the disgust of both the Scott and Ford families. Just as she was feeling smug, suddenly, a shlight lit up in the distance. Then, reporters with various cameras appeared out of nowhere. [Authors Note] April 9th updates are done, see you tomorrow night~~ Thank you for your rewards and votes, mwah~ Thank you!! Chapter 666: 669: Ford Familys Mother and Daughter Lose Face Chapter 666: Chapter 669: Ford Familys Mother and Daughter Lose Face The shlights kept shing at them incessantly. There were more than a dozen microphones thrust in front of them. Madam, you are Mrs. Ford from the Ford Group, right? We received news that you offended the Lucas family, which is why you had to kneel here to apologize. Does Mr. Ford know about this? Is this the stance of the Ford family as well? Yeah, Mrs. Ford. You are the wife of a CEO of argepany, yet you have to kneel down outside the Lucas home to apologize. What exactly happened? Oh, this person here must be your daughter. I remember this one. Shes Miss Ford Shes quite infamous as a mistress. They must be kneeling here to atone for Miss Fords attempts to seduce married men. These reporters had already been contacted by Emily Taylor beforehand. At this moment, no one would intentionally bring up news detrimental to the Lucas family. Instead, they continued to use subtly insulting questions to humiliate the Ford familys mother and daughter. Hannah Ford had previously thought herself to be proud and unstoppable when her scandal with Aidan Lucas circted. However, she never thought that Aidan Lucas was a married man. In the eyes of the public, she was nothing but a shameless mistress.
One male reporter was now loudly broadcasting to a waterproof camera. Dear audience, the twodies behind me are the well-known wife of Ford Groups CEO and Miss Ford herself. As soon as we received the news, we rushed to the scene to bring you this exciting live broadcast. Currently, Mrs. Ford and Miss Ford are avoiding our interviews. However, based on some clues, we specte that their kneeling here is rted to Miss Fords previous behavior as a habitual mistress. The specific situation still needs further investigation. Now, you can follow our camera to get thetest updates from the scene. As the reporter spoke, he led the camera to capture Be Scott and Hannah Ford. The live broadcast showed Be and Hannah kneeling in the rain, both with panic-stricken expressions on their faces. As it was summer, both of them were already dressed lightly. After being soaked by the rain, their thin clothes tightly clung to their bodies. Their beautiful body curves were almostpletely exposed. Be and Hannah didnt realize they had been thoroughly exposed until a female reporter couldnt bear to watch any longer and reminded them. Be then screamed and hugged Hannah. Ah, go away Were not epting any interview Be waved her arms in the rain while trying to stand up with difficulty.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Hannah was panicked at this moment too. She had never imagined reporters woulde. She had also arranged for people to secretly take a few pictures from far away and find a way to let the Scott and Ford families know in due course. Yet, the reporters who had just appeared were shooting with bright shlights at 360 degrees, capturing countless embarrassing high-resolution photos. Be and Hannah had been kneeling in the rain for a long time, and the rain had washed their long hair, leaving it disheveled on their faces. Moreover, the state of their clothes Hannah only needed to see Bes condition to guess how pitiful and embarrassing her own situation was. With things like this, the Ford familys dignity and honor were utterly trampled. If Madam Ford were to see this Hannah felt dizzy, almost afraid to think about it.
Hannah, hurry Lets get up and leave Be helped the recently-recovered Hannah get up, hoping to take the girl away. But they both forgot that they had been kneeling for so long, and their legs were numb. As they suddenly tried to stand up, both Hannah and Bes legs went weak beneath them. As they were trying to help each other, they both fell back into the mud.
Because of the rain, the ground was already very muddy. Without any hesitation, the camera captured the scene of the Fords mother and daughter falling into the muddy water. [Authors Note] April 10th, first update Chapter 667 - 670: Wish to Beat Bella Scott to Death Chapter 667: Chapter 670: Wish to Beat Be Scott to Death The muddy rainwater dyed their hair, cheeks, and clothes, which already soaked to transparency, ck. In the wet clothes picture taken at the scene, you could even see clearly the contours of the undergarments the Ford mother and daughter were wearing under their tops. Wont this be too much? Are we going to mosaic it when we get back? One reporter gleefully asked his colleagues. This news really came at the right timing! Theyve not only curried favor with the Lucas family but also got such explosive on-site photos. Rumpled clothing on a wealthy socialite and nobledy; nearly transparent wet clothes pictures plus their ragged appearance Reporters were thinking theyve hit the jackpot. Even if the Ford family doesnt pay them off for the photos and video footage they hold, exposing it to the public will cause an explosion in public opinion, bringing in a significant profit! Go away no photos, no shooting! Be Scott finally managed to pull herself together. She stood up from the muck while helping Hannah Ford up and shielding her. Seeing a reporter holding a camera and shooting at them, she even thought about seizing it. Which magazinepany are you from? Dont shoot if you shoot again, believe it or not, Ill bankrupt your magazinepany! Be Scott, being the CEOs wife of the Ford family, couldnt help but flex her authority as her true identity in an attempt to scare the reporters. Unfortunately, the reporters responded cheekily, Hehe, Mrs. Ford, we now live in a society that values freedom of press this is a public ce, we have the right to shoot! They werent afraid of her at all. After all, they had the support of the Lucas family, so what was there to fear? Be Scott was furious at them, having no choice but to struggle to exit the crowd while assisting Hannah. Hannah wasnt actually as weak as she appeared. For the sake of being photographed less by reporters, she merely feigned an image of someone in the early stage of recovery from a severe illness, sapped of strength. She leaned halfway onto Be, face facing downwards and body pressed against Bes, hiding a significant part of her from view. In contrast to Be, who, due to protecting Hannah, ended up bing the subject of many figure-highlighting photos by the reporters. The Ford family car didnt stop near their location due to Bes prompt direction. It wasnt until Be made a phone call that their driver hurriedly drove the car over. The Ford mother and daughter were picked up in a flurry of shlights. This farce, atst, ended. * n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om No need to wait until the next day. That very night, the high-quality photo and video interview of Be Scott and Hannah Ford kneeling in rainstorm sparked heated discussion on Twitter, various WhatsApp news channels, and forums. This was pure, explosive gossips about a wealthy family!!! What is the status of the Ford family? Even if they arent on the same level as the Lucas family, they are a genuine wealthy family in the industry. The news about Mrs. Ford and Miss Ford kneeling before the Lucas familys door stirred up a huge uproar once exposed. More importantly, all those photos taken by the media. The nobledies in those photos looked so disheveled, so revealing. Once the photos were exposed, nobody was interested in uncovering the truth behind this matter. Everyones attention was focused on the wet clothes pictures of Ford mother and daughter. Be Scott and Hannah Ford, this wealthy mother-daughter pair, due to those full-body and curve-revealing wet clothes photographs, have now made a name throughout the entire Eastonia. * Inside the VIP ward. Noah Davis couldnt bear it anymore and clenched his fist, then threw it directly at Be Davis. The punch whizzed past Bes face and mmed into the wall. The loud bang echoed next to her ear. Be was entirely frightened and stood frozen on the spot, opening her eyes wide in disbelief, looking up at Noah. Dad, dont be impulsive Oliver Davis was relieved that he was able to restrain Noah. If just a momentter, the punch might have actuallynded on Bes face. Be you did a fantastic job! Noah didnt mind the wound on his hand caused by the punch to the wall, he pointed at Be, his finger trembling. Chapter 668 - 671: I want to divorce you, immediately! Chapter 668: Chapter 671: I want to divorce you, immediately! Dad, dont do this This is a hospital. Oliver Ford held onto Noah Ford, reminding him. Themotion had already caught the attention of the nurses outside. Although this floor was a VIP ward with fewer people, the Ford family had just been through a huge scandal. If something else were toe out now, it would be a fatal double blow to the Ford family. Fortunately, this is a hospital. Noah took a deep breath and slowly suppressed his anger. His cold eyes swept across Be Scotts face,nding on the unconscious Hannah Ford. If it werent for the hospital, I would want to throw these two disgraceful things out right now! If it were in M Country, where his power prevailed, Noah may have already discreetly dealt with Be Scott and Hannah Ford. He had put up with this vicious woman for too long. Noah Ford Im your wife. Even if Ive brought shame upon you, you cant say such cruel words! Be Scott felt extremely wronged. She personally went to apologize to her daughter and even knelt down in an attempt to make peace. Instead of forgiving her, Lily Gray not only did not forgive her, but also brought in so many reporters to make the situation worse. After the incident, the Ford family immediately sent people to handle the reporters. But they refused to cooperate. It goes without saying that the Lucas family was fanning the mes behind the scenes. You think Hannah and I dishonored you Why dont you think about who caused all this!? Be Scott cried out her lungs, questioning Noah Ford as she wept, Would this have happened if you hadnt made me and Hannah go apologize? And Lilith I originally thought she was my daughter, always caring for her mother. I was always secretly grateful to Mr. and Mrs. Gray for raising Lilith. But now I only regret not raising her myself. That child has beenpletely spoiled Im her biological mother, yet she even had me kneeling outside the door! How could Lilith do such a thing! Be Scott sobbed and screamed, revealing her deep hatred for Lily Gray. In the past, though there were asionalints, Lily Gray was still her flesh and blood. Even if she had herints, she couldnt really be angry with Lily. But now, Be felt that her heart had been deeply wounded by Lily Gray. To put it bluntly, the so-called motherly love was just a deception. Be Scott was, from beginning to end, a thoroughly selfish and cold person. She couldnt see Lily Grays sufferings, yet felt that she had made many sacrifices. When Lily Gray was wronged, Be would always urge her to be more understanding of her mother and put herself more in the shoes of her sister. However, when Be herself felt wronged, she thought the entire world had let her down. You dare mention Lilith! Have you considered what it means for you to kneel with Hannah at the Lucas familys door? What youre doing equals morally ckmailing Lilith! Noah Ford was so furious that he wanted to strangle Be Scott, putting an end to all this trouble. I asked you to apologize to show Lilith our sincerity. I wanted you to move her with love. But what did you do? Your actions werent an apology, but a provocation! Be Scott, in front of our son, I still want to give you some dignity as a mother. Dont make me expose your true face! Noah Ford waspletely enraged. In the past, he would save face for Be Scott in front of their children and even pretend to be a loving couple. But now, he was utterly disgusted with this woman. N?v(el)B\\jnn He even regretted thinking about going through a lifetime with her at one point. Now, he had only one thought in his mind Be Scott, I want a divorce, right now! Chapter 669: 672: In this lifetime, dont even think about divorcing me! Chapter 669: Chapter 672: In this lifetime, dont even think about divorcing me! Noah Ford, you what are you saying Noah Fords expression was so frightening and terrifying. Be Scott knew that he was not lying. I said, I want to divorce you. Now, immediately. Youlle back to M Country with me, I want to separate from you, the faster the better Be Scott screamed, interrupting his words, No, you cant! Noah, I am your wife we have three children together, how can you treat me like this? She had fallen in love with Noah Ford for a lifetime, this man. She had exerted all her efforts, deceiving him by impersonating her sister on the eve of their engagement, drugging and seducing him into bed to get him. She had used so many tactics, even asking her mother to use family pressure, and pretending to be a victim to make Sylvia Scott disappointed in Noah Ford, just to get him. How could he not want her? No, its not right
Noah Ford, you cannot divorce me. What about the Ford family? Our marriage is protected byw. If you divorce me, I will take half of the Ford family property! The Scott family was not to be easily trifled with. If Noah Ford forced her to separate, the Scott family would strip the Ford family to the bone. She had always known how much Noah Ford cared about the Ford family. It was because of this that she had always been fearless. Half is half, I would rather start over without that half of the family fortune, and not have to spend another day with a vicious woman like you! Noah Ford was infuriated beyond reason. If he were the man who had always prioritized the family before, maybe he would hesitate upon hearing Be Scotts words. But now, he was really tired of this extravagant life in a wealthy family. So what about being heir and family? He couldnt be with the one he truly loves, having married a wife with ulterior motives, thus spending his life in confusion. When he grows old and faces death, would he really be happy? In ones lifetime, there must be a time to live for oneself. If you want to divide the family property, or if you want the Scott family to support you, thats all up to you. But either way, our marriage hase to an end. Go back to M Country,plete the paperwork, and from now on, you just live the life you want with Hannah Ford. After leaving these words, Noah Ford turned around and prepared to leave. He would be very busy, arranging a private jet, and asking hiswyer to draft the divorce documents.N?v(el)B\\jnn However, just as he was about to walk out of the hospital room, the cell phone in his jacket pocket suddenly rang. The melodious ringtone echoed throughout the entire hospital room. Be Scott, who could no longer support herself and was about to faint, suddenlyughed. She recognized that ringtone.
It was the ringtone that Noah Ford had set specially for Madam Ford. Hahaha hahahaha She knew that Hannah was on her side. Hannah was right, she was right
At this moment, Be Scott felt unbelievably relieved that she had listened to Hannah Fords words. Before Hannah Ford fainted, she advised Be Scott to call Madam Ford for help, no matter what. Be was scared that the Downpour Photo incident would be known by Madam Ford and had been too afraid to call. But now, she felt incredibly grateful that she had made that call in the end. Seeing Noah Fords increasingly stiff figure, the corners of Bes lips could not help but lift. Noah Ford in this lifetime, dont even think about divorcing me! * Noah Ford heard Be Scottsughter, his eyebrows furrowing in disgust. But even though he was disgusted and knew which side Madam Ford would be on from the phone call, he had no choice but to answer the call with a gloomy expression. Hello. Noah Fords voice tried to remain calm and collected, Mom, why are you calling thiste? Daytime in Eastonia is indeed nighttime in M Country. Madam Ford, who usually went to bed early, would not call without reason at this time.
Chapter 670: 673: Tang Xinluos True Identity (Bonus 1) Chapter 670: Chapter 673: Tang Xinluos True Identity (Bonus 1) Hmph, if I didnt call, would you continue to keep me in the dark? Madam Fords voice, old and cold, was full of frustration and disappointment. Mother, its not like that. You are old, and Im afraid of worrying you. When everything here is handled, I will report back to you. Noah Fords obedience to Madam Ford was engraved deep in his bones. Even when he was furious, Madam Fords call forced him to suppress all his resentment. Life was not easy for the olddy, especially after his fathers death; she raised him alone. Noah Ford was the only heir of the Ford family, but only his fathers heir. Above him, there were uncles and cousins. If it werent for Madam Fords strong-willed effort, he might not have been able to inherit the Ford familys power. Because of this, even though Madam Ford had grown old and retreated behind the scenes, she would asionally give her son some advice. Heh, whether you are worried or intentionally hiding it from me, you know in your heart. Noah, your mother is getting old and wont be able to deal with much more I know about the things your wife and that adopted girl have done.
You should be angry. Bring them back to M Country whether you want to confine them or ignore them, I wont interfere. But divorce is absolutely out of the question. Mother If you still consider me your mother, dont defy me! Madam Ford scolded with a hoarse voice. And I heard you found Lilith? Noah Fords entire blood curdled when he heard Madam Ford mention Lilith. He stood stiffly, his right hand gripping the cell phone tightly. Be Scott she actually told his mother about Lilith! Noah Ford suddenly turned his head, his narrow ck pupils filled with the deepest hatred.N?v(el)B\\jnn His cold, vicious eyes stared fiercely at Be, who was lookingpletely at a loss while being supported by Oliver Ford. Be felt wronged and didnt understand what was wrong with Noah. If it werent for the fact that he wanted to divorce her, why would she have called Madam Ford for help? She did all this for their marriage, where did she go wrong?! Noah Ford desperately pulled his gaze away from Bes face. The knuckles of his right hand, gripping the cell phone, turned white. Yes. He turned back, his back facing Be and Oliver, and responded heavily. Only he himself knew the word almost choked in his throat. Noah, youre being foolish! Sure enough, the next moment, he heard Madam Fords disapproving voiceing from the cell phone. That childshehow could she return to the Ford family? You know her identity, shes not even Realizing she had said too much, Madam Ford immediately stopped. Even on the phone, she was afraid of eavesdropping and didnt want to reveal too much. In short, that childs identity cannot be acknowledged. Immediately bring your wife and Hannah back to M Country, now that their rtionship is not good, its the perfect time. Just say the child is going against her mother, disobedient and disrespectful, and because of this almost made your wife sick. From then on, cut all ties with her.
Mother, how can I do this! The whole matter is clearly What do you mean how can you?! Madam Ford was also annoyed and couldnt help but shout out her inner thoughts. What was the reason I sent her away back then? I told you not to look for her anymore! But what about you? The first time I stopped you, you brought back Hannah Ford, and I thought you had figured it out,promised. I didnt expect you to secretly go behind my back and find her again
Mother Lilith is my child after all. Noah Fords voice was choked with emotion and lowered in volume. Oliver and Be behind him could only feel his grief but couldnt hear it clearly. What do you mean, your child? Shes Sylvia Scott and Ken Redingtons child! Chapter 671 - 674: Recalling the Past (Extra 2) Chapter 671: Chapter 674: Recalling the Past (Extra 2) Noah Fords figure swayed, almost unable to stand due to Madam Fords harsh words. He took a deep breath, gripping the doorknob with his left hand to steady himself. Mom Noah lowered his voice, speaking solemnly, Lilith is my daughter. Noah Ford, stop daydreaming! Shes Sylvias and Ken Redingtons daughter. Just like every time before. Every time when Noah was hopeful about the future, Madam Ford ruthlessly crushed his dreams. Over the phone, Madam Fords old and cold voice slowly came through, Mom knows that you still cant forget about Sylvia. I also admit that forcing you to marry Be may have been a mistake in my judgment. After all, no one would have expected that Larry Scott could have reached such heights. At that time, Larry, the heir to the Scott family, had not yet grown up. From outsiders perspectives, it was clear that Be, who was doted on by her father Mason Scott, was a better matchpared to the siblings Sylvia and Larry, who lost their mother and were ostracized by their father. Sylvia and Larry were both children of Mason Scotts first wife, Sophia Origin. On the other hand, Be was the daughter of Mason Scotts second wife, Wendy Jenkins, whom he married after Sophia died. Mason waspletely devoted to Wendy, and he cherished and adored Be. Sylvia and Noah got engaged when Sylvias mother was still alive. Butter, Sylvias mother passed away, leaving Sylvia and Larry neglected and unloved. Be, however, could not help but fall in love with her sisters fianc. Everything happened so fast after that. Drugged, in bed, and caught in a carefully nned adulterous act. Afterwards, with the encouragement of both the Scott family and Madam Ford, Sylvia left heartbroken for Europe. And for the familys sake, Noah married Be. Yearster, everything seemed to have settled down. Sylvia met Ken Redington, the Duke of Reddington, in Europe, and they began a passionate love affair. Because of this romance, Sylvia gradually emerged from the shadow of the past. Since Be was once her loving sister, and apart from that one incident, she had always been genuinely kind to Sylvia, the sisters quickly reconciled. However, after giving birth to David Redington, Sylvia had an argument with Duke Redington and fled to M Country for a change of heart, staying in her sisters manor. At that time, Sylvia had already reached a state of indifference towards Noah. Noah also acted like a respectful brother-inw. But nobody knew how ecstatic he was when he heard that Sylvia wasing over. Noah seemed to have be several years younger, eagerly looking forward to running into Sylvia in the manor. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Soon, Be was diagnosed as pregnant. Immediately after, Sylvia began experiencing morning sickness, and it was discovered that she had been carrying a baby for quite some time. Sylvia was still angry with Ken and imed that she would stay single in M Country to have her baby. And Be was more than happy to have her sister apany her. The two pregnant women exchanged childcare tips, and on the surface, everything seemed fine. It wasnt untilter when Be was told by the doctor during a prenatal checkup that her babys heartbeat was very weak and that even if it survived, it wouldnt be in good health. So once again, Be set her sights on her sister. She then spent arge sum of money to hire someone to cast a spell, hoping to use Sylvias baby to secure her own childs life. When their due dates approached, both women went intobor simultaneously. In the end, Sylvias baby was stillborn, while Bes baby survived. Back then, if it wasnt for that foolish woman Be finding someone to cast a spell, and unintentionally diverting the Reddington familys attention, do you think you could have easily gotten away with secretly switching the babies? Madam Fords voice came through on the phone. Her words pulled Noah back from his distant memories. Chapter 672 - 675: Noah Ford’s Selfishness in the Past (Extra 3) Chapter 672: Chapter 675: Noah Fords Selfishness in the Past (Extra 3) Noah Ford, dont persist in your delusions! Think about it, Be Scott is a child of the Scott family. But because of this, Larry Scott, Sylvia Scott, and the entire Reddington bunch despise her. These years, if it werent for Mason Scott shielding her, Be would have faced countless tragedies. But even so, Be and the Scott family are essentially strangers. Madam Ford let out a deep sigh as she continued, Think about what would happen if they find out that the child isnt actually dead. You, in a moment of foolishness, swapped the child. Picture their reactions when they find out that for decades, theyve been living as virtual strangers, all because of our lie. What will they do to our Ford family then!? When Madam Ford unearthed the truth all those years ago, things had be irreversible. She called her son before her, hoping to hear a denial from him. But contrary to her expectations, under duress, Noah Ford confessed that he did indeed swap the children. The reason was that Sylvia Scott and Ken Redingtons rtionship was on the rocks at the time. Noah Ford felt that if Sylvias child died, Sylvia would be heartbroken. At that time, he could seize the chance tofort Sylvia and win her affection and fondness. Secondly, Sylvia had fled from Europe to M Country, ming Ken Redington for hisck of tenderness. Sylvias decision to go to M Country for healing was all Kens fault. If their daughter died at this time, she would further me Ken. This presented a golden opportunity for Noah Ford. His love for Sylvia was all-consuming but helpless; he had to resort to such a secretive measure to keep her by his side. As expected, everything unfolded as Noah anticipated after the incident. Sylvias daughter died. Heartbroken and grieving, she grew to despise Duke Redington. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Several attempts by Ken to find her in M Country ended in rejection. Those times were the happiest moments for Noah Ford. Since Sylvias daughter was gone, Bes daughter was born safely. As a result, Sylvia poured all her love for her child onto Ruby Ford. She personally changed Ruby Fords diapers, dressed her in little outfits, and even gave her favourite citrine ne to Ruby. However, peace neversts. The power and influence of the Reddington family were tremendous. It did not take long for Duke Redington to discover what Be was doing behind the scenes. When Sylvia learned about the truth, she was so enraged that she almost killed Be with her own hands. But this was prevented by Oliver Ford who arrived on the scene holding his crying sister. Listening to Ruby Fords pitiful cries, Sylvia felt an inexplicable sadness. She could not bring herself to kill their mother in front of the children. Finally, Sylvia spared Bes life. However, from then on, their sibling bonds were broken. Sylvia, her brother Larry, and the entire Reddington family viewed Be as their enemy. Madam Ford, fearing nightmares, worried that the Scott family or the Reddington family might one day discover the secret about Ruby Ford. One day, she seized the opportunity to have someone take the child to Eastonia and left her at an orphanage. Unfortunately, life can be unpredictable. Who could have imagined that after all these years of going round in circles, that child would still be found and brought back! Noah, no matter what, that child cannot acknowledge! Our Ford family cannot withstand the revenge of the Scott and Reddington families! Be only escapedplete ruin because she had Mason standing up for her. But their Ford family does not share blood ties with the Scott and Reddington families. If they discover the truth, Madam Ford dares not imagine what would happen [Authors Note] The matter of David Redington needing direct family for a blood transfusion will be exinedter when appropriate. Chapter 673: 676: Uncle Larry Scott (Extra 4) Chapter 673: Chapter 676: Uncle Larry Scott (Extra 4) Mom, I No need to say anything else. Youll return with Be Scott and Hannah Ford now. If I dont see you guys before tomorrow night, get ready to collect the corpses early the morning after! Madam Ford threw down the ultimatum and forcibly hung up the phone.N?v(el)B\\jnn It took Noah Ford a while to snap back to reality. He turned around to look at Be Scott and Hannah Ford on the bedFor the first time, he realized what it meant to be more desperate than desperate. Two hourster, a private jet equipped with medical instruments took off from A City, heading straight for M Country. Other than Oliver Ford who stayed behind under the pretext of managing the subsidiarypany, all of the Ford family members had left Eastonia. Meanwhile, in another city in Eastonia, B City. In the study room exclusively used by Larry Scott on the second floor of the Scott family residence, a handsome man in a crisp military uniform looked coldly at the young man with deep blue eyes sitting across from him.
David Redington, I never thought youd show mercy to Be Scotts daughter. The man in military uniform spoke slowly. Even while talking, the corner of his lips was still pulled downward. It made him appear both dignified and cold. The young man sitting across from him knew that this day would eventuallye. He just hadnt expected that Be Scott and Hannah Ford would create such a scandal, making everything happen so quickly. Lily Grays rtionship with the Ford family was unknown to outsiders, but after Larry saw the news, he only needed to do a quick check to find out the truth. Uncle, David Redington said with a clear and maic voice, somehow sounding more like his uncle Larry Scott. Lily is innocent. Shes not close with Be Scott either Innocent? Larry narrowed his eyes, and a hint of brutality shed in his gaze. Is your sister not innocent? Back then, if Be Scott hadnt used a sorcerer, your sister would now be the same age as that girl! Uncle, what happened with the sorcererits just superstition, not worth David actually hates Be Scott just as much, but he just couldnt bring himself to hate Lily Gray. He wasnt trying to defend Be Scott but was instinctively trying to exin things for Lily Gray. However, this infuriated Larry. Superstition? Huh Larry lifted the corner of his lips, the rising curve full of disdain. The sorcerer she found isnt doing this for the first time. Before that, he had raised ghosts and summoned evil spirits for others. Your father found him when he was at the end of his rope. This is the result of trying to go against the will of heaven and getting bitten back. But David still wanted to exin for Lily Gray. Larry, however, coldly cut him off. If those evil ways were useless, how could he die in his forties, with his whole body itching and suffocating? This is the consequence of being bitten back. David Larry stopped abruptly as he said this. He reached out and removed the military glove from his left hand.
His slender and muscr fingers were exposed to the air. Such a beautiful hand, like a masterpiece from God. But one finger was missing from the otherwise perfect set of five. At the pinky finger, it looked as though something had cleanly cut it off at the root.
Larry raised his left hand, looking coldly at David, In order to protect your mother, your uncles left pinky finger was cut off root and stem by someone. That person wanted to cut off my hopes of joining the military, and make me, Larry Scott, stumble and fall once and for all. But from that moment on, I was even more determined to fight for a better future for myself and your mother. Sylvia and I lost our mother at a young age, and we didnt get any care or attention in the Scott family except for the protection of the old man. Yet, I never let her suffer a bit. David, tell me why should others be allowed to wrong my sister, whom I wouldnt even want to cry? Larry pronounced every word slowly and solemnly. His voice was indifferent and calm. But David knew that behind that indifference and calmnessy enormous anger. Is his uncle really nning to go after Lily Gray?! Chapter 674: 677: You Have Already Been Abandoned by the Ford Family Chapter 674: Chapter 677: You Have Already Been Abandoned by the Ford Family Uncle, although she is Be Scotts daughter, she went missing when she was young and is not close with the Ford family. From the news these few days, it can be seen that her rtionship with Be is not good, Lily said. David Redington was touched by Larry Scotts care for him and his mother. However, deep down, he couldnt help but want to plead for Lily Gray. No matter how bad the rtionship is, they are still mother and daughter. Even if they are at odds now, one day, they will eventually reconcile, Larry said coldly with a hoarse voice. Furthermore, she married Ethan Wilson. Uncle David couldnt help but frown, feeling a strangely tense deep-seated emotion in his deep blue eyes simr to that of an ocean. As expected, in the next second, he saw the man sitting opposite him, with sharp, arrogant features, lift his chin proudly. Dont worry, I, Larry Scott, rarelyy my hands on women, Larry said. Since that child is Be Scotts daughter and married the head of the Lucas family In due time, the Lucas family will eventually side with I Poem. Originally, Larry Scott and the Lucas family had separate interests, asionally cooperating as well. However, it seems now
Larrys deep ck pupils narrowed. Soon, he had reached a decision. * On the other side, Lily Gray was ying with Ben Lucas, who was lying in his crib. The little boy had just woken up and couldnt stopughing with his mouth wide open, looking both cute and funny with saliva dripping from it. These past few days, Lily had been in a good mood, so she yed with her son even harder than before. She didnt know about the change in the Ford family yet.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After not seeing Be Scott visit for three days in a row, Lily thought that Be had finally given up on demanding her forgiveness due to the embarrassment of thest incident. She couldnt help but sigh, thinking that it was actually for the best. Some things and people could be forgiven, while others were just impossible to face with a normal heart. She and Be Scott, perhaps, were never meant to share a mother-daughter bond after all. As she thought about this, her cell phone suddenly rang. She picked up the phone absentmindedly, while her other hand kept ying with the littled Ben in the crib. Hello Lily Gray. A somewhat familiar female voice came from the other end of the phone. Although it should be a sweet voice, it now contained an intense hatred. As soon as Lily heard the voice, she recognized who it was. Who else could hate her that much other than Hannah Ford? Hannah Ford you woke up surprisingly fast, she said with a mocking tone.
Although the two of them had never met in person, they seemed to be very familiar with each other already. She was informed when Hannah fell ill, woke up, and went to apologize to I Poem with Be, and passed out again due to the rain. Oliver Davis had always been sending her news.
When she heard that Hannah had fallen ill again, her first reaction was, Could Hannah be faking it once more? She couldnt help it. She was different from Be Scott. Be probably had an overflowing sense of motherly love and saw Hannah through a filtered lens, so she would always believe Hannah 100% no matter what she said or did. However, Lily Gray wouldnt fall for it. She had seen Hannahs deception and different behaviors behind the scenes, andpared to Be, she hated people like Hannah even more. So, when she spoke again, her voice became colder. I thought for a moment that this time, you wouldnt wake up for at least ten days. Hmph, Lily Gray you dont have to deliberately say these things to provoke me. The reason I called is to inform you the onlydy of the Ford family will always be me. You have been abandoned by the Fords! [Authors Note] April 11ths first update~ Chapter 675: 678: Hannah Ford, youre just a replacement. Chapter 675: Chapter 678: Hannah Ford, youre just a recement. Oh, thank you for telling me. I get it now. Lily Gray spoke casually. In reality, the words that Hannah Ford thought could hurt her held no weight in Lilys ears. Hmph, do you really think Daddy values you that much? You dont know yet, do you? Daddy, mother, and I have returned to M Country, and they decided not to care about you anymore. Lily Gray, dont ever forget that your surname is Gray, not Ford. I am the Missy of the Ford family! Hannah Ford had been used to pretending since childhood and used to ying the role of a weak person in front of others. But the premise was that she only yed the weakling in front of people worth climbing up to or those stronger than her. In her view, Lily Gray had no value to be used, and their rtionship was absolutely hostile. It wasnt just about stealing a man; Lily Gray threatened her identity as Missy of the Ford family. Because of this, Hannah Ford wanted to provoke Lily Gray extremely.N?v(el)B\\jnn No matter what she said, she didnt want Lily Gray to hold any hope for the Ford family. She would rather have Lily Gray hate the Ford family.
Yes, youre right. You are the Missy of the Ford family. Lily Gray echoed indifferently. In the past, she had only found Hannah Ford disgusting. But now, she suddenly felt a little pity for her. Upon hearing Lilys words, Hannah Ford couldnt help but raise her voice, Lily Gray, arent you angry at all? Haha, dont pretend to be calm. I know you thought Daddy would me mother and me for those photos, right? You also thought once they found you, theyd take you back and get rid of me, right? But unfortunately, all your dreams are shattered now. Lily Gray, havent you faced reality yet? The people Daddy and mother truly love are actually me. No matter what I did, they ultimately chose to forgive me! Of course, Hannah Ford wasnt telling the truth. Once Be Scott returned to M Country, she was sent to Madam Ford by Noah Ford. It was said that Bes life was very hard, not only being scolded by Madam Ford every day, but her freedom tomunicate with the outside world was also cut off. As for Hannah Ford, she continued to pretend to be sick in M Country. Because she had undergone heart transnt surgery and was frail, Noah Ford didnt like her but didnt want to cause her death. In the end, he simply dumped Hannah Ford in a private sanatorium and stopped caring about her. Without family care and only having orderly caregivers, Hannah Ford appeared to be livingfortably, but in reality, she was just struggling in front of Lily Gray. Lily Gray didnt know that the Ford family had returned to M Country. Oliver Ford had been looking for hertely, but he never mentioned Noah Ford and Be Scott. She thought he deliberately avoided mentioning them because he was afraid it would embarrass her. It wasnt until she received Hannah Fords call that she realized everyone in the Ford family had left except Oliver Ford. Thinking of this, she smiled and said, Yeah, youre right. They did choose you. Hmph, its good that you understand. Hannah Ford raised her chin proudly. Of course I understand. Lily Grays smile deepened, Youve been raised by the Ford family for almost twenty years. Even if its a dog, feelings will grow. Let alone a person. I can understand my parents letting you stay in the Ford family. If they wanted to kick you out, I wouldnt be able to help but plead for you.
Lily Gray, you Hannah Ford was choked by her words. How could Lily Graypare her to a dog? You dont have to pretend to be rxed! Lily Gray, havent you thought about how youre also like me? You were also adopted by the Gray family! How could it be the same.
Lily Grays left index finger was being held by Ben Lucas as he yed. She couldnt help but look down at Ben, her eyes smiling, My Daddy and mother dont have any children; to them, Im their only child. But youre different; from beginning to end, youve been nothing more than a substitute for me. Chapter 676: 679: Provoked by Lily Gray Again Chapter 676: Chapter 679: Provoked by Lily Gray Again Hannah Ford, I truly pity you. You think the Ford family treats you differently, but in reality, they only treat Ruby Ford differently. From the day you were brought into the Ford family, youve been nothing more than a substitute for Ruby. The real Ford familys heiress isnt you, Hannah, its Ruby. You better be careful, secure your ce as the heiress to the Ford family. Or else, the day I feel like it, the position underneath you might slip away! Hannah Ford thought that she, Lily Gray, was weak and easy to bully, so she deliberately made this call to humiliate her. Unfortunately for Hannah, she misunderstood. After experiencing so much, Lily Gray is not the weak and easily bullied person she used to be. The Ford family is something shes just been unwilling to acknowledge. But once she is willing, and she really sets her mind on wooing Be Scott and Noah Ford.. Whether the Ford family still has a ce for Hannah Ford is questionable. You.Lily Gray, dont think that I will be scared off by your few words! You better understand one thing, I am the winner now, you are the loser! Hannah Ford says this, but her trembling voice clearlycks confidence.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Oh, is that so? With her index finger, Lily Gray gently poked her sons little face.
Yeah, its very soft, so Q. She let out a satisfied smile, and her mood improved. Once her mood improved, she had the idea of teasing. The smile on her lips hadnt faded away, and Lily Gray who was in a good mood said to Hannah Ford on the other end of the phone: Yes, youre right, I lost. Sigh, you may not believe it if I say it out loud, although I am a child of the Ford family I didnt think that in the end, they would choose an adopted daughter over me, their own daughter. Hannah Ford was stunned by Lily Grays sudden change in attitude, showing a bewildered face. Wasnt Lily Gray just being high and mighty just now? Howe in less than half a minute, she has put her head down? Hannah Ford didnt have the time to ponder, she just continued her line, Humph, its best if you understand. Lily Gray, I advise you in the future to roll as far away from the Ford family as possible. Daddy and Mother love me. No matter how much you unt in front of them, they will not choose you! Yes, youre right. Lily Gray nodded with a smile, My parents dont want me anymore, and they even gave me apany. Now that you have taken my ce, they will be even nicer to you in the future. I really shouldnt provoke you. Gave you apany Whatpany? Why dont I know? Hannah Ford thought what she and Lily Gray were fighting for has always been the identity of the Ford familys daughter. She never thought that as a child of the Ford family, one could also be given apany! Oh, you didnt know? My brother told me that when the children of the Ford familye of age, they are all given apany. Even though I have just been found and they still do not ept me, they have already prepared an Entertainment Group for me in A City. The registered capital is thirty million, the first round of financing is nine million M dors, and the second round of financing will start soon It can be listed for IPO three yearster. Lily Grays smile didnt fade at all, but her tone carried a hint of doubt, Why, dont you have one? It cant be My brother and Oliver Davis both havepanies in M Country, even an unwanted child like me has one. Dont lie to me, you are so loved by my parents, theres no way you dont have one. IOf course I Hannah Ford really wanted to say yes, she of course has one too. But the fact is, she has lived in the Ford family for so many years, if Lily Gray hadnt mentioned it today, she wouldnt have known at all that the children of the Ford family could each receive apany when theye of age.
Chapter 677: 680: Blocking Hannah Ford from Speaking Chapter 677: Chapter 680: Blocking Hannah Ford from Speaking No, this is not just apany. This is a conglomerate, with a registered capital of thirty million dors. Thinking of this, Hannah Ford could not help but want to grind her teeth to dust. The Ford family The Ford family was truly despicable! Be Scott kept saying how much she loved her, and Noah Ford repeatedly said how he was sorry for what happened in the past. But in the end, they never even considered giving her apany to inherit. No wonder Lily Gray could stay in Eastonia with ease. If she were Lily Gray and could get a listed grouppany from the Ford family, she wouldnt be in a hurry to reconcile with Be Scott either! Who would want to serve that capricious and inconsiderate nobledy? She used to think Lily Gray was foolish. But now, she realized that the real fool was her, Hannah Ford!
Hannah was almost infuriated by Lily Grays words, but she couldnt show her anger. She weighed her options in her mind, and after a lot of turmoil, she didnt know what to say. Thepany I have, I think, since youre so favored, you must have it too, right? Lily Gray, holding back herughter, continued to provoke Hannah, Hows yourpany? Your parents love you so much, is it better and bigger than mine? She had already heard from Oliver Ford that besides the tens of thousands of spending money Hannah Ford received every month, she had no other ie at all. Even if Oliver didnt say anything, from Hannahs reaction after hearing those words, Lily Gray could tell how ufortable she felt inside. Perhaps this time, it really hit Hannah hard. It might even stimte her heart condition again. After waiting for a while, there was no response from Hannah. Lily Gray yawned and said casually, I have to go to a meeting at thepany tomorrow, so busy. Ugh, Im really envious of you. You can be the Ford familys youngdy in M Country, and your parents will take care of yourpany. You dont have to do anything; its really great. I Yes, I think so too. Hannah finally found her voice, but unfortunately, it was much weaker than before. Lily Gray chuckled to herself, with a smile on her lips: Well, Im tired. Dont call me if you have nothing to do in the future After all, Im just an unfavored child. After saying that, she didnt wait for Hannahs response and hung up the phone without hesitation.N?v(el)B\\jnn And consequently blocked her number. Hahaha All of the actions were done in one smooth motion, and she felt so refreshed! Little Ben, lying in the nursery, didnt know what had happened. But seeing Mommyugh, heughed along too. For a moment, there was only the sound ofughter between Ben and Mommy in the room. What are youughing at? Suddenly, a cold and pleasant male voice came from behind her.
Lily Gray turned around and saw that Aidan Lucas had entered the nursery at some unknown time. Her eyes flickered slightly, Youre back so early? These days Aidan Lucas has been inexplicably busy, alwaysing home veryte. Yes. he approached her, and the handsome, cold face showed a smile when she turned her head.
He curved his lips in a spoiled smile, saying to her, I finished my work and wanted toe back early to be with you. After saying that, he leaned down. Lowering his head, trying to kiss the womans lips. Lily Gray slightly turned her head, and this kiss brushed past her lips,nding on her cheek instead. The mans eyes darkened, and his handsome, cold face looked displeased. Lily Gray yfully pushed him, Behave yourself in front of Ben. If he didnt set a good example for his son from a young age, what would he do when he grew up and started kissing girls on sight? Chapter 678: 681: Father and Son Fighting for Attention and Jealousy (Extra 1) Chapter 678: Chapter 681: Father and Son Fighting for Attention and Jealousy (Extra 1) Upon hearing Lily Gray mention their son, Aidan Lucas finally deigned to cast a nce towards the littled lying in the crib. Little Ben, who had been giggling at Lily, suddenly stopped. Whether it was coincidence or genuine animosity towards Aidan Lucas, the frosty gaze had hardly hit him before Bensughter froze. Not only did he ceaseughing, his small face even hardened into a pout. With his inherited narrow almond-shaped eyes slightly squinted, he looked like the spitting image of a mini Aidan Lucas. He must be tired and needs to sleep, Aidan Lucas deduced, after observing his son for a while. As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Ben, who usually didnt cry much, suddenly opened his mouth wide and started wailing. Oh, Ben, dont cry, be a good boy, mummy will hold you Lily Gray couldnt bare the sight of her son crying and immediately went to pick him up. But Aidan Lucas stopped her, a stern look on his face. Let the nanny do it. We cant pamper him every time he cries. He is the future heir of the Lucas family, we mustnt spoil him, he said.
Lily wanted to hold her son, to calm him down, she couldnt care less about him being an heir or not. But Aidan Lucas stopped her, turning her around to hug her so she wouldnt reach their child. The nanny, hearing the crying, quickly came into the room. She was a bit confused when she saw Mr. Lucas and the youngdy together. What were they up to? They were cuddling to one side while leaving the child alone to cry? You gofort him, Aidan Lucas ordered, holding Lily even more tightly. Even though the nanny thought that the way Mr. Lucas and the youngdy acted didnt indicate any parenting skills, she was a servant, and she kept her thoughts to herself. She obediently went to check on the little master in the crib. Poor Lily Gray. She was so worried about her son but she was held back by Aidan Lucas. Now the nanny even seemed to secretly disapprove of her. As the nanny approached the crib, whether by coincidence or not, little Ben, who had been crying loudly, stopped crying the moment he saw the nannys head near him. Ben no longer cried. He had his eyes squinted, observing the nanny while being very well-behaved in his crib. You see, that littled just wants you to hold him. The mans husky and attractive voice cooed into his beloved wifes ears. He had often observed their sons behavior. He noticed that thed would cry whenever he wanted his mothers cuddles, and would giggle like an idiot once he gets into her arms. Shockingly, whenever he appeared, his son would be very clingy towards his mother. That cunningd, at such a young age, was alreadypeting with him for his wifes attention. Pity though, a son would always be a son.
How could he possiblypete with him in winning over a woman! Its time for us to leave. When you are here, Ben doesnt rest well. Lets go. Aidan Lucas softly bit his beloved wifes earlobe. Despite his cold voice, it carried an indescribable seductiveziness. His maic voice and intimate actions made Lily blush. Even though she despised him for doing so, she knew that every time she stayed, Ben would constantly stay awake, smiling at her. He never really settled down to sleep.
Only when she left would he sleep properly. Softly, she nodded and whispered, Okay, lets go to the room. A smile flickered at the corner of the mans attractive eyes. His deep gaze was fixed on his beloved wifes watery peach blossom eyes, Alright, Ill carry you to the room. Then he lifted his beloved wife, who he cherished deeply, and left the nursery. Aidan Lucas vs. Ben Lucas.N?v(el)B\\jnn The battle ended, and Aidan Lucas emerged victoriously. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 679 - 682: Being Tempted by Aidan Lucas (Plus 2) Chapter 679: Chapter 682: Being Tempted by Aidan Lucas (Plus 2) Lily Gray was carried back to the bedroom by Aidan Lucas. As soon as they entered the bedroom, she struggled out of his arms and jumped onto the bed. I took a shower before checking on Ben You take your own shower. Im tired, Im going to sleep first, she proposed. Okay, he replied nonchntly. However, he conveniently sat down on the edge of the bed and took her hand, gently massaging it. It felt so soft. Yet his other hand mischievously slipped under her clothes. Stop it! Lily Gray pushed him away, Aidan Lucas, you havent even showered yet! It was summer now. Even if he barely sweated staying in the air-conditioned room, she thought to herself, isnt he being too impatient? This man, hes indeed a real-life teddy bear. Hmm, Ill go right away, Aidan Lucas said, while his hands didnt stop their exploration. Honey he murmured, continuing his naughty actions. His thin lips were kissing her neck, You seem to have a certain scent on you too. Should I carry you in and we both shower together? Thats impossible, I just Before she could finish her sentence, Aidan Lucas scooped her up into his arms. Aidan Lucas, youre being outrageous, put me down! She didnt smell at all. It was clear he just wanted to seduce her into a yful bath together. Aidan Lucas deliberately ignored Lily Grays words, carried her effortlessly into the bathroom. Hey, youre being utterly tyrannical! Lily Gray pouted in protest. He chuckled and whispered into her ear, with his deep and pleasant voice, Honey, I promise I wont force you tonight. Really? Lily Gray asked with a doubt twinkle in her eyes. Hmm, when have I ever lied to you? He nodded, smiled innocently, and rubbed his tall nose against her own. Hee hee, he had lied to her more times than she could count. Aidan Lucas gently ced Lily Gray on the washbasin, then casually turned on the faucet in the bathtub. As long as you apany me into the shower, I promise, I wont mess around. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The water in the bathtub made loud gurgling sounds. In no time, the entire bathroom was filled with misty steam. Lily Gray bit her lip and looked at him doubtfully, You promise, just a shower? Hmm. The man nodded, the heavy twilight in his eyes blurred by the mist in the bathroom, I promise. Finally, he added, You should learn to trust your husband. Alright, then well shower together. Actually, she didnt object to getting intimate with Aidan Lucas. She was merely hoping that each time they did, he could understand and respect her limits. She didnt want to end up crying and yelling every time, and then sleep in until noon the next day. Especially since having Ben, Aidan Lucas had be insatiable. Who would have thought that after giving birth to Ben. Perhaps due to theck of action for a while, she was utterly tormented by Aidan Lucas these past few nights In short, she would feel weak in her knees just by looking at him. Seeing her finally agree, Aidan Lucas hooked the corner of his mouth into an indiscernible smile. His intense ck pupilsnded on her pretty face, stirring up a whirlpool of intense desire. He unabashedly disyed the strong hunger in his eyes. While gazing lovingly at his small delicate wife, he started to peel off his clothes, one piece at a time. Well, itspletely normal to strip for a bath, right? Lily Gray reminded herself to stay calm. However, when Aidan Lucass bare upper body appeared before her eyes, she nearly had a nosebleed! The man had no excess fat on his body, his beautifully lined muscles were tough without being exaggerated. Looking at the tight arrangement of six-pack abs, leading down from his navel into the waistband of his ck trousers, forming the Adonis belt Lily Grays gaze finally fell onto his slim fingers, grasped onto his belt buckle. Upon seeing this, Lily found herself swallowing audibly. Aidan Lucas, hes trying to seduce her, isnt he?! Chapter 681: 684: Madam Lucas Returns (Bonus 4) Chapter 681: Chapter 684: Madam Lucas Returns (Bonus 4) The next day, Lily Gray slept in again until the sun was high in the sky before reluctantly getting out of bed. At Blue Bay Estates, even though Hannah Ford had only stayed in the guest room, Aidan Lucas had ordered a renovation to avoid any difort for Lily. So now, she, Aidan, and Ben had temporarily moved back to the Lucas familys mansion together. Young Lady, youre awake. Ellie saw Lilye downstairs and greeted her with a smile. Emily Taylor held little Ben from the nursery and said cheerfully, Lily, you must have been exhaustedst night. Ethan went to thepany early this morning and asked us not to disturb you. Go eat something first, thene y with Ben. Aww, look at Ben. Hes so adorable! His big, bright eyes remind me so much of when Ethan was little! Lily was initially embarrassed, but hearing Emily talk about Ben, her full attention was drawn to the baby boy. She forgot her embarrassment and went to Emilys side to y with baby Ben together. Her son was too adorable a mini Aidan Lucas. Though his eyes werentpletely open yet, she just couldnt help but find him cute! Most importantly, Aidan, that scoundrel, would only tease her.
But her son was different. He would just smile happily at her! Seeing Madam and the Young Lady ying with the young master, Ellie forgot everything else. Particrly when the Young Lady hadnt eaten anything after waking up C just trying to entertain the child. Ellie chuckled with her hand covering her mouth, then thoughtfully brought out some breakfast for the Young Lady to eat while she yed with the baby at the same time. These warm and intimate moments happened frequently in the Lucas familys mansion in recent days. Time flew by quickly, and soon it was time for Madam Lucas to return home. * Young Lady, Madam Lucas has arrived outside. Please take little Ben down for her to see him. Shes been missing him so much, and shell be delighted to see him, said Ellie. Lily was in the nursery with Ben at the time. In the blink of an eye, more than two months had passed, and Ben was now almost four months old and had learned to roll over. Alright, Ill take him down to her right away. Madam Lucas had been living as a vegetarian at the Azure Dragon Temple since her retreat, and even when Ben was born, she didnt leave the temple. Emily told Lily that there seemed to be some hidden reasons behind this. Originally, it would have been some time before Madam Lucas would return from the temple. However, she came back earlier than expected this time, most likely due to her deteriorating health condition. Lily didnt know what illness Madam Lucas had, but she sincerely prayed for her long life and good health. Madam Lucas had been very kind to her, and Lily always kept that in her heart. Upon hearing Ellies words, Lily held Ben in her arms and went downstairs. She hoped that seeing Ben would improve Madam Lucass mood, making her happier and healthier.
Lily,e quickly, bring Ben to grandmother, Madam Lucas said as she entered the mansion. Emily Taylor called out at the side, her face wearing a faint smile. Ben,e on, give grandmother a big smile. She held Ben and almost didnt recognize Madam Lucas upon seeing her.
Lily couldnt help feeling a little shocked C Madam Lucas seemed to have aged so much all at once. When Madam Lucas saw Ben, her pale face suddenly filled with smiles, Is this my great-grandson Ben? How handsome! Absolutely stunning! Madam Lucas was delighted, her eyes even brimming with tears. However, her eyes, filled with both joy and the signs of aging, cast a dark shadow as they passed over Lilys face.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om [Authors Note] Todays update is finished. Well then the biggest turning point of this story has begun, and after this part, it will be full of sweetness and face-pping. Chapter 682: 685: Ben Lucas persuades the old lady to change her mind Chapter 682: Chapter 685: Ben Lucas persuades the olddy to change her mind Madam Lucas was helped to sit on the sofa.N?v(el)B\\jnn The olddy moved slowly, making people worry about her. A trace of sadness shed through the eyes of Lily Gray and Emily Taylor. Emily, wheres Ethan? Madam Lucas asked. Since Madam Lucas wanted to see Ben, Lily naturally held the child and sat next to her. Even though Lily was sitting closer, Madam Lucas still turned to Emily across the room and asked about Ethans whereabouts. For some reason, Lily suddenly felt a not-so-good premonition in her heart. But on second thought, she felt that she might be overthinking. Madam Lucas had always been good to her and loved her very much. It was absolutely impossible to say that the olddy was biased against her.
Just as she was thinking, she heard Emily answer softly, Ethan is still at thepany. I heard theres a project going on, and he seems quite busy. Emilys lips carried a smile, but it didnt reach her eyes. She secretly nced at Lily and, seeing that she had no suspicions, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief. The Royal Pce Groups recent situation actually wasnt good. Emily didnt know about the news from outside before. It was Simon Taylor who asked her privately that she finally learned about the pressure Ethan was under now. Shenzhen family, which has always had a good rtionship with Lucas family, unexpectedly joined forces with the Presidential Pce. In addition, Theodore Lucas was helping from behind the scenes. The Shenzhen family had the power of the military department, the Stone family reached the top of the Presidential Pce, and together with Theodore Lucas Ethan was able to hold on until now without showing signs of weakness, which was really surprising. Fortunately, Ethan also had the support of the Taylors and the Wellington family. However, no one knew how long thispetition wouldst. After all, the Shenzhen familys style was not from an ordinary business background. The eldest daughter of the Shenzhen family was married to the Reddington family. If it really came down to the wire, it was still unknown who would win. The only thing Emily found puzzling was that although the Shenzhen family and the Lucas family werent extremely close, their rtionship had always been tolerable. She didnt understand why the Shenzhen family would strike against the Lucas family at this time. Emily couldnt help but secretly observe Madam Lucas. Could it be that Madam Lucas had returned at this time because she had also received the news? As expected, the next second, she saw Madam Lucas close her eyes and sigh softly, Ethan has been working hard. Lily, unsuspectingly, echoed, Yes, Ethan has been so busytely. Im really worried that it will wear him out. If it werent for Ben, she would have wanted to go to Ethanspany to help. As for the Gray family, she entrusted Lena Hammond and Skye Brown to help out, and her brother was preparing for the newpany. During this time, apart from asionally taking the time to have video conferences with them, Lily had devoted all her other time to Ben.
It seemed like the time she spent with Ethan had indeed decreased. You know hes wearing himself out, but you wont help him with his worries, you all Madam Lucas was saying, but suddenly stopped. Her gaze was attracted by the little great-grandson in Lilys arms. Perhaps sensing Madam Lucass tone was off, the close to Lily, being held by her, little Ben gently reached out and grabbed his grandmothers left hand.
Her heart, which had been hardened, instantly softened. She hade back intending to directly ask Lily to leave. But now Forget it, she would just wait and see. Some things didnt have to be taken to such extremes. Madam Lucas told herself. She gave a weak smile to little Ben, then raised her eyes to look at Lily. Lily,e upstairs with me, I have something to tell you. After speaking, the olddy tried to stand up. Mr. Mckinley, who hade back with her, immediately went forward to help her up. [Authors Note] Starting the 4.12 update, heres the first part~ Chapter 683: 686: The Past of the Lucas Family (1) Chapter 683: Chapter 686: The Past of the Lucas Family (1) Mom, why dont we just talk here, theres no need to Emily Taylor didnt know what Madam Lucas was going to say, but could guess that it might be about the recent crisis in the Lucas family. Since Ethan Wilson had chosen to hide it, he must not want Lily Gray to worry. Emily didnt want the haven her son had built for his wife and child to be destroyed. However, Madam Lucas didnt even raise her eyelids. She said indifferently, Lily, give Ben to Emily and go upstairs with Grandma. That meant there was no room for negotiation at all. Lily Gray could feel the undercurrents between Madam Lucas and Emily Taylor, and her previously smiling lips couldnt help but be serious. She had a premonition that what the olddy was going to say to her, perhaps was not good news. *
In the study room upstairs, Madam Lucas, with the help of Mr. Mckinley and Ellie, sat down with difficulty. Lily Gray was arranged to sit on the sofa opposite her and only now did she realize that Madam Lucas had really aged. Not only had she aged, but her health had also declined significantly. She needed two people to help her up the stairs, and her movements were still very clumsy. Just now downstairs, sitting next to her, she hadnt noticed it. But now, sitting across from her, she could see her clearly. Compared to thest time they met, she had aged so much. Grandma Lily Grays eyes reddened, and her nose inevitably tingled with sourness. When Mrs. Gray was hospitalized, it was Madam Lucas who took care of her and protected her. In just one year, Madam Lucas had be like this. She still remembered when she had just married Ethan Wilson, she met the olddy in the Lucas family. At that time, Madam Lucas held her hand and put her and Ethans hands together, even though their hearts were not truly united.N?v(el)B\\jnn And now Silly kid, sit down Grandma is fine, Madam Lucass voice was warmer than earlier. After all, she was the child she had always liked. Although she was initially resentful when she saw her, when she looked at the clear tears in her innocent eyes, Madam Lucas knew that she was a kind and innocent child. Sigh Madam Lucas sighed, and Mr. Mckinley just happened to close the study room door for them. Lily, dont worry about Grandma. I called you up here because I want you to know about something. Madam Lucass old but wise eyes stared intently at Lily Grays face. Grandma, just tell me whatever it is, and I will listen to you obediently. Good girl, I know youve always been the least worrying one. Madam Lucas nodded, a rare smile appearing on her lips.
She knew that Lily Gray wasnt lying. Madam Lucas had experienced countless ups and downs in her life, and her vision was sharp and sophisticated. Just back to the Lucas home, she could see the hidden worries in Lily Grays heart. Because Madam Lucas had not concealed her emotions, intentionally letting Lily Gray notice her unhappiness. Yet, even so, Lily promised to behave directly to reassure her.
How could she bear to harm such a well-behaved, kind, and obedient child? Her decision which had been changed because of Ben earlier, became even more determined at this moment. Madam Lucas started slowly, I want to talk to you about the past of the Lucas family. I suppose youve always been curious about where Ethans father went, right? Father-inw Lily Gray was surprised Madam Lucas would talk about this and unconsciously spoke her mind, I remember everyone saying that Father-inw passed away when he was young Chapter 685: 688: The Past of the Lucas Family (3) Chapter 685: Chapter 688: The Past of the Lucas Family (3) Lily Gray thought she would hear a story about a scumbag. But she didnt expect that Aidan Lucass father could be such a scumbag! If the child born to the mistress was older than Aidan Lucas, then You think hes ridiculous too, right? Hehe Not just you, but everyone who knew about this back then felt the same. Yet Theodore Lucas didnt think so. He believed that it was his true love, the first time in his life that he was living for himself! As Madam Lucas recalled the unbearable past, even her voice became hoarse and low. He and a woman named Tara Hammond formed a family outside. After we found out, he simplyid everything on the table and didnt bother to hide it anymore. At that time, the old man had almost handed over half of the Lucas family to him. Not caring about the consequences, the unfilial son believed that he had everything under control. He named the child with the woman outside Nn Lucas,iming that the name signified deep love and loyalty.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om How ridiculous! When Emily was pregnant with Ethan Wilson, she wanted him to name the child but he imed he was too busy and had no time. Hehe, no time to think of a name for Ethan Wilson but plenty of time to give an illegitimate child a name signifying deep love and loyalty. His heart is really merciless However, this is not the worst part. When Ethan Wilson was born, that woman Tara Hammond was even more ruthless. She kept iming that her Nn was not well and held on to Theodore, never letting him return to the Lucas Family. Theodore didnte back until Ethan Wilsons one-month banquet held by us. At this point, there was deep pain shing in Madam Lucass murky eyes.
Little Aidan Lucas was so sensible, so eager for a fathers love, and yet Theodore Lucas deprived him of it in his life. Lily Gray couldnt help but cry quietly as she listened. She thought that Aidan Lucas, born with a golden key, must have had a happier and more fulfilling childhood than other children. However after hearing all this from Madam Lucas, she now understood. Aidan Lucass childhood was actually spent growing up in darkness. You dont know how well-behaved and sensible Ethan Wilson was since he was a child. The old man and I always thought that Theodore was an incredible child when he was young. But it wasnt until we saw Ethan Wilson that we realized what a true genius was. Ethan Wilson never talked about it, but he saw through the adult world early on. He studied hard since he was a child, winning all kinds of trophies without needing anyone to worry. We thought we had hidden the truth about his father from him very well, that it wouldnt affect his childhood. But it wasnt until he was eight years old when he received an admission notice from Elton High School that I saw for the first time such an innocent, bright smile on his face. Elton High School was a world-renowned high school. Getting an admission notice from there at the age of eight, how much effort was Aidan Lucas putting in!? He smiled at me and asked, GrandmaI got an admission notice from Elton High School. I didnt let Dad down, so is Dad going to be proud of me? Will he attend my enrollment ceremony?'' At this point, Madam Lucas finally couldnt hold back her tears any longer. Lily, you dont know how hard it was for me at that time, looking into those innocent, hopeful eyes of his. She had always thought that Ethan Wilson didnt know about Theodore Lucass situation outside. Yet, shortly before this incident, Theodore had just attended Nns graduation ceremony. Chapter 686: 689: No One Can Be More Eccentric than Him (Additional 1) Chapter 686: Chapter 689: No One Can Be More entric than Him (Additional 1)N?v(el)B\\jnn That child called Nn Lucas was also very smart. He graduated from elementary school at the age of eight. Because of this, Theodore Lucas held a banquet for him outside, inviting his business partners to celebrate for his eldest son. Whats ridiculous is that he didnt know that, at the time when he was holding a banquet for Nn, eight-year-old Ethan Wilson had already passed the written test for Elton High School and was on a flight to Y Country to attend the admission interview. He had two sons; clearly, Ethan Wilson was more outstanding, but the biased Theodore could never see it. Of course the interview went well, and our Ethan brought back the admission letter. Then, he mored for me to call his father back because he wanted to hand the admission letter to his father in person. Madam Lucass voice had be lower and hoarser with each passing sentence. These memories were too painful for her. Lily Gray couldnt help but stand up, walk over to Madam Lucas, take her hand, and squat down, Madam dont be sad, its all in the past. Ethan was so great, getting an admission letter from Elton High School at the age of eight, even even if that person didnt like him, he should have felt proud at that time, right? For such an amazing Ethan Wilson, even if they were not parents, ordinary onlookers would also consider him an honor, right? As Lily thought this, she heard Madam Lucas sneer, Humph, would he feel proud? That unfilial son, his eyes only held his true love and his deep-rootedmitment! Do you know what he said when I finally managed to call him back home, hoping he would praise Ethan?! What did he say?
An admission letter from Elton High School, even if that mans heart had leaned away, he couldnt possibly ignore this fact, could he? After getting the letter, he sneered and then tore up the admission letter in front of Ethan. Tore it why?! Lily Gray was really furious, how could that man do such a thing. Even if he didnt see Ethan as his son, he shouldnt Heh, simply put, he never believed that Ethan could get admitted to Elton High School. He tore up the admission letter, threw the pieces in front of Ethans face, and then, with a straight face, spoke to Ethan for the first time with such a length. What did he say? He said, You should learn from your brother and stop depending on the power of the Lucas family to deceive. In the past, you obtained awards by relying on the Lucas family. It was tolerable if you just made a fuss in Eastonia. I didnt expect you to lose face abroad. Elton High School Ethan Wilson, how much money did you make your father spend for you? You are not as intelligent as Nn, but I had anticipated this, so I dont me you. But dont take everyone for a fool. Dont do such deceptive things again, it will only make me despise you even more. After finishing these words, he left without looking back Little did he know that, little Ethan, watching his back, shed tears for the first time. Tears Ethan Wilson actually cried. Even knowing that he was only eight years old then, Lily Gray couldnt imagine how that strong and proud man, his self-esteem trampled by his biological father, his efforts denied by his own father, could have cried in sadness. Lily Gray covered her mouth, tears streaming down her face. Lily, do you think thats the end? No, this is nothingpared to Theodores bias from the beginning! Madam Lucas continued to exin that after this incident, Ethans smile had disappeared for a long time. He also stopped attending Elton High School and instead downgraded to go to the prestigious middle school that Nn attended. Ethan received an elite education since he was a child, and his abilities had long been suitable to attend foreign prestigious high schools. The prestigious middle school in A city was more than willing to ept him when he decided to step down. From then on, he ranked first in every exam, always leading Nn, who ranked second, by arge margin. Chapter 687: 690: Kidnapping Back Then 1 (Extra 2) Chapter 687: Chapter 690: Kidnapping Back Then 1 (Extra 2) Lily Gray was already heartbroken when she heard Madam Lucas words. That proud Aidan Lucas, with his capabilities, could have gone to Elton High School.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But he chose to go to the school of that illegitimate child. The reason for doing this was obvious, he wanted to prove to his father that everything he achieved was through his own efforts and not the Lucas familys connections. If Ethan Wilson and that illegitimate child are in the same school, and Ethan constantly surpasses him in exams, wont that person have to believe in Ethans abilities? Madam Lucas smiled at her words and said, Yes, anyone would think that way, but that unfilial son doesnt think so. Theodore Lucas, after listening to that womans seductions, firmly believes that Ethan Wilson only got good grades because of our help and by bribing the school authorities in advance. Not only has his attitude towards Ethan not improved, it has actually gotten worse. He even suggested to the old man that they bring Nn Lucas back to the family and rece Ethan Wilson as the heir to the Lucas family. Has he gone mad? How could he do this!? Even withoutparing the two, its clear who is more outstanding. Just considering their positions, Aidan Lucas is the rightful heir to the Lucas family, while Nn Lucas is just an illegitimate child.
What qualifications does he have to inherit everything from the Lucas family? Youre right, hes gone mad. The old man, of course, disagreed with his proposal, not only rejecting it but also scolding him severely. But that unfilial son didnt give up, he went straight to the school to find Ethan. You wouldnt know that before that, Theodore Lucas would personally appear at the school gate every day to pick up his children. He also has a daughter who is several years younger than Ethan Wilson, named Evelyn Lucas, meaning deeply in love with Tara Hammond. At the time, that child was in the Primary School Division. Everyday after school, Ethan would see his father waiting at the school gate, but the ones he picked up were the illegitimate children. Lily Gray could almost imagine the scene from Madam Lucass description. Young Aidan Lucas,ing out of the ssroom by himself with his schoolbag on his back. At the school gate, under the setting sun, his respected father was waiting outside with a smile on his face. He looked up, seemingly nonchnt, but envy shed in his dark eyes. But he couldnt go over, couldnt cling to his father, and couldnt beg his father to pick him up. He could only watch little Evelyn and Nn, each with their schoolbags on their backs, running toward the man they called father. That day, Theodore Lucas suddenly stopped Ethan after school, saying that he wanted to take him and the other two illegitimate children to the amusement park together. Emily didnt agree at first because it was already five oclock when school finished, and going to the amusement park would mean ying at night, which she didnt feel safe about. But Ethan was very happy, even though he knew that ying with those illegitimate children might hurt him, he still chose to trust his father. As a result, Ethan didnte home that night, and Emily anxiously called Theodore Lucas, but she couldnt get through to him. It wasnt until Emily pleaded with the old man, and he personally led people to find Theodore Lucas that we found out he actually thought that Ethan had alreadye back. It turned out that Theodore Lucas had said he was taking Aidan Lucas to the amusement park, but in reality he took him to Tara Hammonds ce. He did this simply to have a private talk with Aidan Lucas. Theodore knew that convincing the old man to bring Nn back to the family wouldnt be easy, so he turned his attention to Aidan. He thought that since Aidan was his son and desperately wanted his love, Aidan would definitely agree to help him just by treating him a little better. Chapter 688: 691: The Kidnapping of That Year 2 (Extra 3) Chapter 688: Chapter 691: The Kidnapping of That Year 2 (Extra 3) Unexpectedly, Aidan Lucas, who was still behaving gently in front of Tara Hammond, changed. After hearing Theodore Lucas demand for him to take the initiative to propose to his grandpa that he liked Nn Lucas and wanted to take him home, Aidan suddenly became furious. That unfilial son said that Aidan had no manners. After hearing his proposal, Aidan not only disagreed but also angrily smashed all the tes and bowls on the dining table. He quickly pped Aidan in his anger. Then, Aidan clenched his teeth and ran out of the condominium. Theodore thought that Aidan would return home by himself but as a result As a result, Aidan Lucas just disappeared like that. It was not until two dayster, when they received a call from the kidnappers, that they realized Aidan had been kidnapped.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om So, when I was young, that was the situation when I met him Yes, that time. He had just celebrated his ninth birthday and thought that his father took him with him on that day to give him a bted birthday gift. Back then, Aidan still had hope for his father and followed him, only to be asked by his father to speak up for an illegitimate child. That child, sigh Madam Lucas sighed, and Lily Grays heart felt like it was crushed. She really felt sorry for Aidan. But she also felt so d that she met him in that desperate situation.
She remembered the little Aidan Lucas with that desperate look in his eyes. And he, hiding with her in the grove, had almost given up all hope of survival. She didnt understand at that time, but now, she finally realized. Why a child of only a few years old would have such a deep and hopeless look in his eyes. He was hurt to the core by his own father No wonderter on, Aidan would always remember little her, and also the little angel. Now that she thought about it, it was probably because her unintentionalfort and encouragement at that time gave him hope! Lily Gray guessed right. Aidan had always remembered the warm and kind little angel. It was because of that little girl that he didntpletely sumb to another cold and ruthless self in the days that followed. Unfortunately, on that day, he was denied by his own father. Fortunately, it was also on that day that he found his angel. After sighing, Madam Lucas continued, We were all worried when Aidan was kidnapped. Mr. Lucas, Emily, and I were all so anxious that we couldnt sleep. Especially when the kidnappers took the money but still refused to release the hostage, we really thought that Aidan had already been killed by them. But unexpectedly, at such a tense moment, that beast Theodore Lily Gray could always tell that Madam Lucas hated Theodore. But from the beginning to the end, she mostly used the words unfilial son to describe him. Suddenly changing to a name like beast, it was clear that something unforgivable had happened, causing her emotions to re up. Indeed, in the next instant, they heard Madam Lucas grind her teeth and say, That beast, while Aidans life was hanging by a thread and everyone was scared, he brought Nn, his illegitimate child, back to the Lucas familys mansion. At such a time when he brought people back, he wouldnt still want to
Yes, he did! He brought Nn to see Mr. Lucas and told him that since Aidan was most likely gone, the Lucas family couldnt be without an heir. He did this to force Mr. Lucas to acknowledge Nn and let him recognize his ancestors! Mr. Lucas only had one son, Theodore, and Theodore only had one legitimate son, Aidan. Because Mr. Lucas suppressed it, Nn and Evelyn, though they had thest name Lucas, were never acknowledged by the Lucas family. Not only did they not join the Lucas familys civil registry, but they were not even included in the family tree.
If Aidan was gone, then on the surface, the Lucas family would lose its heir. Chapter 689 - 692: The Origin of the Second Personality (Extra 4) Chapter 689: Chapter 692: The Origin of the Second Personality (Extra 4) Lily Grays entire worldview was flipped by Theodore Lucass actions. Her own son was kidnapped. His first reaction was not to worry about his sons safety, but to bring his illegitimate child home, and try to take advantage of the situation to give the illegitimate child a rightful identity. How cold-blooded could this man be! Madam Lucas looked at Lily Grays shocked face and slowly began to speak, Yes, anyone hearing about this would probably have the same reaction as you. What a terrifying father, who could do such a thing to his own child By doing this, isnt he telling the world that he has long given up on Ethan Wilson? His choice has always been Nn Lucas, not Ethan Wilson. At that time, Ethan Wilson had only been kidnapped; he hadnt been killed yet. Although the situation looked dangerous, he might have still made it back alive. In any other family, at that time, everyone would think about how to save the child unconditionally. But Theodore Lucas thought about bringing his illegitimate child home immediately and trying to let the illegitimate child inherit the family business. By doing so, he was undoubtedly telling others that he thought Ethan Wilson was as good as dead. Fortunately, back then, the old man firmly disagreed and dered that he would never let an illegitimate child inherit the family business. This kept the beast at bay for a while. Butter, Ethan was found and rescued, only Madam Lucas realized that she might have said too much in her anger. Only what? Only She changed her tone, Only when Ethan came back, he found out that his father had made such a decision while he was kidnapped. Since then, he haspletely given up on his father. Actually, Madam Lucas did not tell the truth. After Ethan was rescued, he fell seriously ill, and his emotional state became extremely unstable. He identally learned about the choices Theodore Lucas made during his kidnapping. This incident was the straw that broke the camels back. The giant beast in Ethan Wilsons heart finally broke loose. By the time Emily Taylor discovered it, his second personality had fully formed and taken over control of his body. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Fortunately, the other Ethan Wilson, although brutal and indifferent, only retaliated against those who tried to hurt him. Although he was more ruthless towards his family than before, at least he did not harm them at will. Madam Lucas concealed her true feelings and continued, After that, the old man kept Ethan by his side and personally trained him. At a young age, he was allowed to enter the board of directors and confront that unfilial son. Until the old man was critically ill, Ethan demonstrated his strong ability and seized control of thepany just when Theodore Lucas thought he had everything in control, effectively kicking him out of the board of directors. Even now, when Madam Lucas recalled Ethan Wilsons cold eyes, her heart trembled. That man was like a machine, devoid of emotions. But even without emotions, he was still Ethan Wilson, her grandson. Though he was indifferent, he never harmed his family, at least he stood in front of them when Theodore Lucas attacked. After Theodore Lucas was kicked out of the board of directors, he fought back angrily only to be crushed by Ethan Wilson, who personally broke one of his legs. After that, Theodore Lucas kidnapped Emily Taylor and forced Ethan to negotiate terms with him. [Authors Note] Updatepleted, I wrote slower today, everyone please read and go to bed early, good night ~ ~ Also, Ill shamelessly ask for some votes ~ ~ Chapter 690 - 693: Their Love Makes People Sick Chapter 690: Chapter 693: Their Love Makes People Sick n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At that time, Ethan Wilson was blinded with rage. Even though Theodore Lucas had kidnapped Emily Taylor, using her life to threaten Ethan to give up his im to the Lucas familys power. But Ethan still wouldnt give in. Madam Lucas had no choice but to use special medicine to control the violent and cold-blooded Ethan, allowing him to regain control of his body. The situation with Ethan was precarious at that time, and it was only when Theodore didnt provoke him that the normal Ethan would appear. As soon as Theodore provoked him, the ruthless man hidden in the darkness would take over Ethans entire body. Using Emily Taylor as ckmail only made Ethan more ruthless. Fortunately, the medicine controlled the violence within him, and the now calm Ethan agreed to negotiate with Theodore, saving Emily Taylor. Although Emily was saved, Ethan still held the upper hand and ultimately didnt give up his im to the Lucas familys power. Instead, in the negotiation, Theodore had no choice but to ept defeat. Under Madam Lucass intervention, he agreed to leave A City to ensure safety. Theodore eventually agreed not to set foot in A City for the rest of Madam Lucass life. These terms may seem unfair now. But at the time, it was the best possible oue. As the heir to the previous generations head of the Lucas family, Theodore already had the support of many family members when Ethan was still young and inexperienced. And Madam Lucass health had always been strong, living another ten or twenty years wouldnt be a problem. Madam Lucas decided to use her life to buy time for Ethan. As long as she lived another day, Theodore, the unfilial son, would have no excuse to return to A City and win the support of other Lucas family members there. This is how things are, Madam Lucas reached out and rubbed Lily Grays head, smiling gently, Im telling you all of this, so that you can understand the current situation. You already know that my health is getting worse. The doctor said that I might not live to this time next year Madam, thats not trueLily couldnt help but press her face against Madame Lucass leg. She wanted to feel Madam Lucass warmth, but when her face touched the leg, she could clearly feel how thin and weak Madam Lucass legs were. Madam Her face was full of tears. Silly kid, everyone has to die eventually. I just hate that my body is too weak to buy more time for Ethan. However, Ethan is doing well now, hes very capable and can stand on his own. Its just that Madam Lucas couldnt help but sigh. I thought that Theodore, the unfilial son, could give up everything for his true love. It turns out that hes just amon man. For powerhe marries his own daughter to the newly-appointed President. The newly-appointed President Lily couldnt help but think of Rodney Rhodes, whom she had encountered at the Manor. He was a middle-aged man who looked at least fifty years old. Theodore and that man must be around the same age. He married that girl named Evelyn Lucas to the President!? Lily couldnt believe it. Madam Lucas nodded with a cold smile, Yes, he married her to Rodney Rhodes. The daughter named after deep love for Tara Hammond, married a man old enough to be her father. Tell me, isnt their love disgustingly realistic? [Authors Note] April 13th, first update Chapter 691: 694: The One You Should Feel Sorry for is Aidan Lucas Chapter 691: Chapter 694: The One You Should Feel Sorry for is Aidan Lucas The reason Madam Lucas said this was that she had already looked into the situation. When Evelyn Lucas married Rodney Rhodes, she didnt resist out of sadness; instead, she happily went along with it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It was said that she even actively seduced Rhodes. Listening to Madam Lucass exnation, Lily Gray couldnt help furrowing her eyebrows, Theyve done so much because theyre waiting for an opportunity to deal with Ethan Wilson. She involuntarily looked at Madam Lucas. The olddys hair had turned gray, and her face bore the traces of time. The once heartyughter was gone, and her back slightly stooped, making her appear both withered and weak. Lily Gray didnt have the heart to speak out her thoughts. Theodore Lucas and his allies had gotten in touch with the President and were frequently active. The reason they were doing it at this time was that they thought Madam Lucas didnt have much time left and would soon leave this world.
Madam Lucas would visit Azure Dragon Temple every year for a short stay. Lily had once heard from Ethan Wilson that this was to prove to some people that Madam Lucas was still in good health and alive. She didnt understand it then, but now she finally understood the meaning of those words. It was because of the oath made in front of the Lucas family back then. As long as the olddy was alive, they couldnt return to A City. And now Lily Gray couldnt help but hug Madam Lucas, feeling truly heartbroken and sad. Theodore Lucas, as Madam Lucass own son, learned of her declining health and his first reaction wasnt to worry about her, but instead to court other families and umte strength. Lily Gray didnt know what to say tofort the olddy before her. Silly child, you dont have to feel so bad for the olddy, Madam Lucas said, seeing Lilys unspoken thoughts with just a nce. She bowed slightly, pressing her face to Lilys head, and spoke in a gentle voice, What you should feel bad for is Ethan Wilson. Youre a smart child. When the olddy came back, you must have noticed the way she looked at you was different, right? Lily sniffed and muttered an agreement. Recalling Madam Lucass gaze now, she still felt chills. It was so cold and detached, with a hint of scrutiny; she had never seen such an expression in the olddys eyes. Madam Lucas had always been kind and gentle to her. That cold, scrutinizing appearance was truly abnormal. Madam Lucas sighed, Child, its not really about you. The olddy was just thinking wrong. You must know that Ethan has been very busytely. All of you think this busyness is normal because he definitely hasnt told you the truth. But the reality is that hes so busy because the Royal Pce Group is currently under siege from all sides. Theodore Lucas joined forces with the Stone family and several other families who want to swallow up the Lucas family, doing their best to suppress Ethan. And the reason Ethan has beening homete recently is that hes been dealing with this matter. He didnt tell me anything! Lilys face was full of shock. Ethan only said it was because of a new project in thepany. I thought it was just the usual business
Now she finally understood the meaning behind the gaze Madam Lucas gave her when she first came home. Ethan Wilson was suffering and struggling outside, carrying the family mission on his own. Yet she was stayingfortably at home, ying with the child every day and not even knowing what her husband was going through. Lily Grays face turned pale. She wasnt a fragile woman who couldnt handle a little storm.
The Lucas family was facing a crisis, but Ethan Wilson chose to face it alone. Hearing Madam Lucass words, Lilys heart was filled with pain. Lily Gray anxiously spoke up, Grandma, I want to help Ethan. Please tell me how I can help him I dont want to be a burden to him. I want to stand by his side and face the difficulties and crises together. Chapter 692: 695: If I Divorce Aidan Lucas Chapter 692: Chapter 695: If I Divorce Aidan Lucas How to help him Madam Lucas pondered Lily Grays words, her face calm, yet a fierce struggle was taking ce within her heart. Before she returned here, she just had a talk with Larry Scott. Such a conversation was not the first. A few years ago, when rumors swirled about Aidan Lucas and Hannah Ford, Larry Scott made such a call. At that time, Larry Scott stated explicitly that if the Lucas family wanted to marry the Ford familys daughter, he would not let the matter rest. At that time, Madam Lucas never liked Hannah Ford, and immediately promised Larry Scott without hesitation. She even forced Aidan Lucas to send Hannah Ford to M Country, and put pressure on outsiders not to spread rumors about the two of them. But now, it is entirely different from then. Lily married Ethan, and they even have a son, Ben.
They knew nothing about Lilys background then. Even now, when they know, Lily Gray and Hannah Ford arepletely different individuals. She could immediately agree to Larry Scotts terms and drive Hannah Ford away. But she just cant do it to Lily Gray Madam Lucas closed her eyes and took a deep breath. A few secondster, she opened her eyes, and gazed at Lily Grays clear eyes with her own, which had be blurry due to age, but a sh of determination finally emerged. Lily, you want to help Ethan, dont you? Fine, Ill tell you now how to do it, she stated. Upon hearing those words, Lily Grays back straightened and her gaze became serious. With a leisurely pace, Madam Gray ryed the old grudges between Larry Scott and the Ford family and the conditions proposed by Larry Scott to Lily Gray. Your biological mother, Be Scott, seemingly offended Larry Scott and his sister, Sylvia Scott for some reason. But with Mason Scott looking out for Be, even if they wanted to retaliate, they have always been restrained due to their father. Over the years, Be has rarely interacted with the Scott family, apparently due to instructions from Larry and Sylvia. We, as outsiders, do not know what exactly happened. But now, its clear that since they could not do anything to Be, they decided to target you instead. Larry Scott is the eldest son of the Scott family, holding an important position in the military. Theodore Lucas has alwayscked support from the military. If Larry Scott helps them, it will definitely be a formidable opponent for Ethan. Even now, the Scott family just slightly favors that unfilial son, Theodore, and Ethan is already feeling the pressure. If they really go all out in their cooperation, even if Ethan wins in the end, I think the Lucas family will suffer heavy losses. Lily Gray initially thought that the Lucas familys crisis mainly came from that man, Theodore Lucas. But after listening to Madam Lucass words, she realized that the instigator of the crisis facing the Lucas family and the pressure on Aidan Lucas actually originated from her own identity. Grandma, if I divorce Ethan, would that help him? Lily Grays voice trembled.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om How could she possibly let go of Aidan Lucas, how could she bear to But when the olddy exined all these to her, she could not help but wonder if that was what Madam Lucas meant. If she can know the difficulties and retreat, show her weakness, and satisfy the Scott family, would that help Ethan? Thinking of the Scott family, Lily Grays bright peach blossom eyes dimmed somewhat.
She always thought that finding her family would make her lifeplete. But she never imagined that all the tragedies would actually start from finding her family. The influential military higher-up named Larry Scott. By rtion, he is, in fact, her half-uncle
Chapter 693 - 696: The Lucas Family, Never Gives Up Chapter 693: Chapter 696: The Lucas Family, Never Gives Up Lily, if Grandma wanted you to divorce Ethan, she wouldnt have shared all of those past events with you, said Madam Lucas. Madam Lucas held Lily Grays hand tightly. Due to her old age, her hands slightly trembled as she held onto Lily. Telling you all these things is not meant to persuade you to divorce Ethan. Yes, Grandma admits, she also had the thought of taking shortcuts in the past. If you choose to retreat because of these difficulties and leave Ethan, the Scott family will not unite with that unfilial son to confront the Lucas family, and the pressure on Ethan will be much reduced, she continued. But my child, you must understand, there is never something for nothing in this world. The Lucas family could grow to what it is today, precisely because each head of the family never feared hardship. These difficulties are just obstacles on the road to sess. If we always choose the shortcut and retreat in the face of every obstacle, the Lucas family will just continue to decline, Madam Lucas exined. All this that Grandmas sharing with you today is to make it clear that as Ethans wife and a daughter-inw of the Lucas family, in these difficult times, anyone can retreat, but you mustnt. You must stand firmly behind Ethan and be his strongest support. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om From today onwards, many may oppose you, and some may even pretend to mean well, advising you to yield. But, Lily, remember what Grandma has said today. We, the Lucas family, can only move forward, we cannot back down. You are Ethans choice, you are the Lucas familys choice. All you need to do is to keep believing in him, standing by him. Got it? Lily Gray was moved to tears by Madam Lucas words. She always had a bad feeling. From the moment Madam Lucas returned and called her upstairs for a private talk to learning about Ethans current predicament, she had felt uneasy. She thought that Madam Lucas had wanted to share these difficulties with her, so that she would understand the implication and willingly step down. Logically speaking, Lily could somewhat understand. If the Lucas family chose to abandon her and have her divorce Ethan Even if it was too painful to bear, she would never me the Lucas famly. The Lucas family did not owe her anything; on the contrary, they treated her exceptionally well. Rather, it was she who felt indebted to the Lucas family. Perhaps her life was destined to be filled with sadness and solitude. Maybe what Madam Gray had said before was correct, perhaps she was born under an unlucky star, destined to bring misfortune to the family she married into. Lily, what are you thinking about? Madam Lucas husky but firm voice interrupted her thoughts. Do you feel guilty? Do you believe that all these problems started because of you? My child, Granny wants to tell you, I dont want you to think like that. None of this is your fault. The real culprits are those who stirred up the trouble Ethans selfish father and the eldest son of the Scott family who prioritized personal grudges over moral integrity. Lily, all these mistakes arent yours, so you shouldnt be the one to pay for their mistakes! Lily looked up at Madam Lucas in disbelief, Grandma. Go on now, child. I came back this time to help you and Ethan clear all obstacles. Go upstairs, wash your face and change your clothes. I will take you somewhere, Madam Lucas said. Lily could hardly believe what she was hearing. Nheless, Madam Lucas words, firm like a rock, pressed down all her unease and panic. She looked up at the elderly Madam Lucas. In the backlight, she seemed just like a frail old woman. But at this moment, she inspired a reverent faith. This wise old woman, who possesses such a tenacious personality, proud as a member of the Lucas family, had the confidence to shoulder the responsibilities of a family. For the first time, Lily understood. This was whom she aspired to be. As Ethans wife, she would someday be like Madam Lucas. Not a liability, not a burden, but a woman who can stand by his side, on equal footing! Chapter 694 - 697: Mr. Cooper, please divorce the Young Lady (Extra 1) Chapter 694: Chapter 697: Mr. Cooper, please divorce the Young Lady (Extra 1) Lily Gray went upstairs to wash her face, using a wet towel to cool her slightly red eyes. She chose a set of simple and elegant clothes to wear, unaware of where Madam Lucas would take her or whom she would meet. But she had a faint premonition in her heart. The uing meeting might be a tough battle. As expected, when she came downstairs to the living room, Madam Lucas was already waiting for her in the hall. Emily Taylor, who was ying with the child just a moment ago, was nowhere to be found. I asked Emily to take Ben upstairs. Lets go, apany me to thepany. Lily was slightly taken aback and cautiously asked, Are we going to the Royal Pce Headquarters? Yes. The olddy nodded, Come on, Lily, its time for others to know the Lucas familys determination. Dont worry, your grandma will stand behind you. * In the conference room at the top floor of Royal Pce Headquarters. The top ten shareholders of the Royal Pce Group, and the heads of the nine branches of the Lucas family, were sitting around the long conference table, waiting for Aidan Lucass answer. Aidan sat at the head of the table, his lips slightly downturned, his cold and handsome features exuding a chilly temperature. Just half a minute ago, someone among the shareholders suddenly brought up that they had privately contacted the Scott family. The Scott family proposed that as long as Aidan agreed to divorce his current wife, they would withdraw from their attack on the Royal Pce Group. Mr. Cooper, the Royal Pce Group is not just the hard work of the Lucas family, but also the efforts of all of us. Larry Scotts condition is simple, he said that Mrs. Lucas offended the Scott family, as long as Mr. Cooper is willing to divorce Mrs. Lucas, this matter would be easily resolved. The Scott family has already taken a clear stand on this issue. Mr. Cooper, women are like clothes, you can always buy more if you lose them. You should consider whether you want to These words made the other shareholders and the heads of the Lucas family branches see hope. The alliance of Theodore Lucas and the Presidential Pce, coupled with several other families with grudges against the Lucas family, had already put tremendous pressure on the Lucas family. Larry Scotts sudden intervention was something no one expected. Now, whichever side he leaned towards would have a clear advantage. Outsiders did not know about the private grudge between Be Scott and her brother, Larry Scott. They just wanted to quickly resolve this troublesome issue. Upon hearing those words, Aidan Lucass originally dark and deep eyes suddenly became even more profound like an ocean. He raised his eyelids and looked coldly at the shareholder who suggested the proposal. His entire demeanor was shrouded in a solemn and majestic atmosphere. This proposal is excellent, he said coldly. The faint sarcasm still lingered on his lips, However, Aidan Lucas has never used women as a means to an end. Theres no need to mention this again, I dont agree. Mr. Cooper, you cant be impulsive! The shareholder said excitedly. A clear shortcut was ced right in front of their eyes, but he didnt understand Aidans stubbornness. Moreover, whats so good about Lily Gray, an ordinary woman with amon background? And on top of that, she was previously married Thinking of this, the shareholder suddenly looked up at the diagonally opposite side of the room. There, as the fourth-ranking head of the Lucas family branches, Austin Lucas and Brandon Lucas were also present at this meeting. Austin, you should persuade Mr. Cooper. Mrs. Lucas was once your wife, and a woman isnt worth making the entire Lucas family and Royal Pce go down with her! The shareholder said this on purpose. Since Lily Gray used to be Austin Lucass wife, mentioning it now was an intentional provocation to Aidan Lucas. Perhaps it would get Aidan to entertain the idea of divorcing her. N?v(el)B\\jnn Austin Lucas, who had been silent, finally raised his head upon being called out. Chapter 696: 699: Everyone Fell for Aidan Lucass Trap (Extra 3) Chapter 696: Chapter 699: Everyone Fell for Aidan Lucass Trap (Extra 3) He forcefully demanded shareholders to vote while also soliciting support from other branches of the Lucas family. To say that there were no other forces behind him with such an excessively aggressive performance, nobody would believe that, not even a fool. Aidan Lucas scoffed coldly, revealing a trace of disdain in his eyes. He knew full well that Theodore Lucas had nted his people in the Royal Pce Group and even in the branches of the Lucas family. However, these people seemed to underestimate him greatly. Jumping so eagerly, not worrying they might break their back. Aidan Lucas lifted the corner of his lips, and indifference crawled into his eyes. He nced at the most eager shareholder and said coldly, I think the voting proposal is good. The shareholder didnt expect Aidan Lucas to agree, delight shing through his eyes. Austin Lucas, however, looked at Aidan Lucas puzzled. He couldnt understand why Aidan Lucas would agree. There were 10 shareholders present, and together with Aidan Lucas, who represented the Lucas family, there were 11 people in total. Even though some of these people had always sided with Aidan Lucas and were trusted members of the Lucas family, asking everyone to vote was an incredibly bold decision. To do this, at least five shareholders out of eleven must standpletely selflessly on the side of Aidan Lucas.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After all, as the provoking shareholder pointed out, from a business perspective, Aidan Lucass obstinacy presently was harming the interests of the Royal Pce Group. Even if those ten shareholders had excellent private rtions with the Lucas family, who knows what kind of decisions they might make when their own interests were beingpromised. Austin Lucas couldnt help but worry for Lily Gray. He was also a bit resentful of Aidan Lucass arrogance. Like a true heir,pletely oblivious to worldly suffering, Austin thought that Aidan Lucas must have never tasted failure. At a time like this, he still confidently assumed that the other shareholders would stand with him. As Austin was thinking, he heard Aidan Lucass indifferent voice, Since this is the case, lets start the voting now. Shareholders who want me to divorce my wife can raise their hands. The provoking shareholder was overjoyed upon hearing Aidan Lucass words. He quickly raised his hand and promptly signaled to the other few shareholders whom he had incited earlier. Just as a few others raised their hands, Aidan Lucass cold and stern voice called out, With the 75% of Royal Pce shares I have, I vote against. Sitting at the head of the table, the man half-squinted his eyes with a low, dangerous tone, Alright, the vote has ended, 75% to 25%. Even if all of you vote in favor, the proposal will still be rejected. Mr. Cooper how could you do this?! the troublemaking shareholder eximed in disbelief. Oh, what did I do? Aidan Lucas slightly raised his eyebrows, not caring at all, Voting has always been like this. Or, is this your first time attending a shareholders meeting? Thinking they could win by numbers, the other side was simply too naive. In the business world, what mattered was always shares and strength, not headcount. I, I The troublemaking shareholder was at a loss for words. In the end, he could only dejectedly lower his right hand. He knew that todays carefully nned forcible pce, had not only failed but also lost all his trump cards. Just then, several vaciting shareholders that he had secretly persuaded earlier raised their hands. Although Aidan Lucas wouldnt immediately retaliate against them, it was now clear who the fence-sitters were and who stood with Aidan Lucas. Chapter 695: 698: Voting Decides Whether Lily Gray Stays or Leaves (Additional Updates 2) Chapter 695: Chapter 698: Voting Decides Whether Lily Gray Stays or Leaves (Additional Updates 2) Austin Brandon Lucas couldnt help himself; he wanted to quietly remind him. At this time, it was important to choose words carefully. The best thing was to avoid calling attention to oneself. If one spoke too much, they would offend Mr. Lucas. If they were too cautious, they would offend others. The best thing to do was to stay silent in the back. Although Brandon Lucas didnt like Lily Gray, as the person responsible for the branch of the Lucas family headed by Caleb Lucas IV, he deeply knew that it was not the time to act on personal feelings. Let others draw attention; they just had to watch from the sideline. Father, dont worry. I know what to say. Austin Lucas gave Brandon Lucas a reassuring look. Just as Brandon Lucas was able to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard Austin Lucas say, I also agree with Mr. Lucas point of view. As a man, how can we put all the responsibility on the woman. Even though I am just a junior and my words carry little weight, I am also a man. If I were to let someone else hurt my woman, how would I persuade my followers? Let alone Brandon Lucas, not even the others, nor Ethan Wilson, expected Austin Lucas to say these words. A sh of surprise passed through Ethan Wilsons cold ck pupils, which then quickly returned to its calm demeanor. On the other hand, Brandon Lucas, after a moment of thought, felt that he understood his sons intentions.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om If Mr. Lucas stood his ground for Lily Gray and refused to give way to the Scott family, it could lead to a situation where both sides suffer. When that timees, their Concord Group, hiding in the background, might even pick up some advantages? Brandon Lucas suddenly felt that he understood Austin Lucas thoughts. Only he didnt know that everything Austin Lucas had just said were his heartfelt words. Ever since he realized that he had unknowingly developed genuine feelings for Lily Gray Austin Lucas had always wanted to make up for it. Although he wanted to win back Lily Gray, he knew that the hope was very slim. Right now, he didnt ask for much. He just hoped that Lily Gray, having suffered in their family, could actually get true happiness after marrying Ethan Wilson. Because of this selfishness, he had been worried for Lily Gray ever since he secretly received the news. He thought about calling to check on her, but he was already blocked by her. Austin Lucas knew that the Concord Group didnt count for much among the attendees. But at this time, being able to do a little bit for Lily Gray, he felt it was worth it. Austin, your words are not correct. This is not about pushing responsibility onto women. The proposing shareholder frowned in disagreement. We are in business, and in business, we speakmercially, not based on gender. Furthermore, its not only about Mr. Wilsons personal grudge. Now, every decision of his concerns the future of our Royal Pce Group. It not only affects the Royal Pce, but the entire Lucas family as well. In my opinion, since views on this matter are not unanimous, I believe the best course of action is to vote. With this, the shareholder, who had privately contacted Theodore Lucas and had been persuaded, lobbied the other nine major shareholders, Gentlemen, the Royal Pce is the fruit of our efforts. What do you think about the decision to vote? After he finished speaking, he looked at the heads of the nine branches of the Lucas family. He earnestly said, Part of the Lucas family belongs to you. We outsiders cant meddle in the internal affairs of your family, but from what I have heard, the head of the Lucas family doesnt have the final say in everything. I hope you can take the overall situation into consideration and persuade Mr. Lucas. Chapter 697: 700: I am Very Satisfied with My Granddaughter-in-law (Additional 4) Chapter 697: Chapter 700: I am Very Satisfied with My Granddaughter-inw (Additional 4) Just as the shareholders who had raised their hands were about to put them down. At this moment, they regretted the decision so much that they wished they could chop off their own right hands. How could they have been so impatient? How could they have fallen for Mr. Coopers trick so easily!? Unfortunately, even with regrets, it was toote. They had all already been deeply remembered by Aidan Lucas. Several shareholders who had not raised their hands together couldnt help but wipe the cold sweat from their foreheads. Mr. Coopers move was ruthless and cunning. With one vote, he revealed the traitors among them. Shareholders crushed by the 75% stake owned by the Lucas family all closed their mouths and behaved. Aidan Lucas nced coldly at the instigator, Director Holbrook, and said coldly, Alright, if you have nothing else to say, well adjourn the board meeting for today. Aidan Lucas clearly wanted to dismiss the crowd. Several shareholders on Aidans list were already terrified and eager to leave the conference room as soon as possible. Hearing that Aidan said the meeting could be dismissed, they all hurriedly stood up. Only Director Holbrook, in his heart, still felt unwilling to concede defeat. Although he was incited by Theodore Lucas to secretly contact a group of people with ulterior motives. But at least now, his proposal for Aidan Lucas to divorce Mrs. Lucas was truly sincere. He was also a part of Royal Pce Group and wanted the best for it. Director Holbrook reluctantly stood up, unwilling to leave the conference room just like that. Aidan Lucas didnt want to give him even an extra nce. He nced at Samuel Mckinley, who immediately understood and went over with two robust men in ck. Director Holbrook, the other shareholders have left. Please leave as well. Samuel Mckinley was respectful in his tone. Seeing that Director Holbrook was unwilling to move from his spot, he added, Mr. Lucas is going to talk with the heads of other branches of the Lucas family. This is an internal meeting of the Lucas family. Please, Director Holbrook, avoid suspicion. Actually, todays meeting had originally only invited the heads of the other branches of the Lucas family to attend. If not for Director Holbrooks instigation, gathering a group of people to force Mr. Lucas to agree to a divorce, there wouldnt have been such an incident. Alright, Ill go, Ill go. Director Holbrook knew he couldnt defeat Aidan Lucas, so he reluctantly followed Samuel Mckinley. Under the escort of the two bodyguards, they headed out. As he reached the door and was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and turned around abruptly. The heads of the family branches, todays Royal Pce was not easy to achieve. I beg you, dont let Mr. Cooper act on impulse! The Lucas family has been around for hundreds of years. How could they ruin their future for one woman? As long as we let Mr. Cooper divorce, they can immediately benefit greatly. One and a half million must not be confused!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Director Holbrook was reluctant to let Aidan Lucas confront the Scott family. Suppressing his anger, he suddenlyshed out and yelled at the others in the room. Samuel Mckinley was caught off guard and was about to cover his mouth and forcibly take him away when an old, calm voice slowly came from outside the door. Director Holbrook is right. The Lucas family has been around for hundreds of years, and we wont let Ethan Wilson do anything that would disgrace the family. We have our own rules, and we dont need you to worry about them. Samuel, send Director Holbrook out. Madam Lucas The heads of the family branches in the conference room were all startled. Seeing Madam Lucas, who had a solemn expression, appear in front of him, Director Holbrooks legs suddenly went soft from fear. LucasMadam Lucas When he was younger, he had been favored by Madam Lucas. He never expected that todays disy would be caught red-handed by her. Huh, Im surprised you still remember who I am. Director Holbrook, its been many years, and youve be much smarter than before. The double meaning in Madam Lucass words was not lost on Director Holbrook. He opened his mouth and then closed it, unable to utter a single word. His face was burning with pain, as he felt like he had no more dignity to stand in front of Madam Lucas. Madam Lucas didnt even raise an eyelid, coldly saying, By the way, let me introduce you. This is my granddaughter-inw, Lily Gray. Unlike you, I am very satisfied with my granddaughter-inw. [Authors Note] Update for April 13th isplete! See you tomorrow night~ Chapter 698: 701: Lily Grays appearance surprises the board of directors. Chapter 698: Chapter 701: Lily Grays appearance surprises the board of directors. Madame Lucas pushed the woman dressed in a light pink professional suit in front of Director Holbrook. Director Holbrook did not understand Madam Lucass intentions and could only look at the woman in front of him. The professional suit perfectly outlined her slender figure. Her long hair was tied up behind her head. Her uplifted peach blossom eyes made her already gentle and beautiful face even more charming. At first nce, Director Holbrook held an attitude of disdain. Although he felt guilty facing Madame Lucas. But seeing Lily Gray in front of him immediately made him throw that guilt to the back of his mind. Humph, she is indeed just a pretty vase. Isnt she just more attractive and softer than other women? For a woman like this, as long as you got money and power, you could find as many as you wanted. He really didnt understand why the Lucas family insisted on supporting a woman like this. Just as Director Holbrook was about to start criticizing, he saw Lily Gray give him a slight smile. The corners of her eyes curved downwards, those charming eyes immediately floated a light easing smile. It was a peculiar feeling. Even though this was their first meeting, seeing her smile gave Director Holbrook an unusuallyfortable feeling. It seemed like his irritable temper had been soothed by her gentle warmth. This woman unexpectedly gave a rare favorable impression. Not the kind of favorability a man has for a woman, but inexplicably made people feel at ease andfortable with her smiling face. Lily Gray had psychologically prepared for everything on the road here. Madam Lucass training was not to be underestimated, and she was her role model. Lily Gray knew very well, at this time, what she should be doing.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She reached out to Director Holbrook and extended an olive branch. Hello, Director Holbrook. Im Lily Gray, Ethan Wilsons wife. Ive long heard of your great reputation and always have admired how you built the Holbrook Logistics Empire from scratch. Its indeed my honour to see you in person today. Lily Gray extended her hand. Even though he originally looked down upon her background, when she could mention his achievements right off the bat, Director Holbrook immediately felt somewhat inted. In addition, Lily Grays smile was amicable, her eyes clear and bright. There was no hint of the typical insincerity found amongst businessmen when she spoke. When she said she admired how Director Holbrook had built his empire from scratch, she made it seem genuine. When she said she had been wanting to meet Director Holbrook,bined with her sincere attitude, it looked as though it came from the heart. Moreover, although she was enthusiastic and friendly when speaking, her demeanor was neither inferior nor superior. When she gavepliments, there was no ttery or annoying feeling, instead, there was a sincere meaning hidden in her straightforwardness. This type ofpliment instantly went straight to the heart of the receiver. In an instant, Director Holbrook let go of the dissatisfaction in his heart towards Lily Gray. If he previously did not understand why the Lucas family would think so highly of Mrs. Lucas. Now, he finally understands. Such a charming woman, if it were him, he wouldnt give her up either due to the obstruction of outsiders. She was sociable, and she maintained an elegant and calm demeanor, revealing friendliness and kindness between conversations, without any trace of ttery or vulgarity. With such a leadingdy, marrying her was absolutely a blessing for any man. Given time, once Mrs. Lucas has a solid footing in industry, just by using diplomacy, she will be able to win over many affiliations and favorabilities for Mr. Lucas Scott. Initially, Director Holbrook was disappointed by Aidan Lucass decision due to Theodore Lucass subtle instigation, which was why he supported Theodore Lucas at the board meeting. But now, after seeing Lily Gray in person, unknowingly, his position changed. [Authors Note] First update on April 14th~ Chapter 699: 702: Mr. Jenkins is Still as Spicy as an Old Ginger Chapter 699: Chapter 702: Mr. Jenkins is Still as Spicy as an Old Ginger Little did Director Holbrook know, Mr. Jenkins was quite cunning! Madam Lucas had lived so many years that she had be very astute. On the way to the headquarters, she urately pinpointed Lily Grays position based on Lilys character traits and her own experiences in this industry, helping her shape a whole new image. In the car, Madam Lucas passed on all of her experiences in socializing with people and dealing with high-ranking figures to Lily.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She made Lily understand what kind of friends the people in this circle like and are willing to make. At the same time, Lily learned how to behave in order to connect and get close to these people. Afterwards, Madam Lucas took out the information she prepared earlier for Lily. It included detailed information on ten major shareholders and nine heads of other branches, which was not avable to the public. Madam Lucas instructed Lily to read through the information and taught her how toprehend it thoroughly. As Lily studied the materials and absorbed the information, Madam Lucas gave her advice on the side, telling her about each shareholder and branch heads preferences, hobbies, and the ttery they liked to hear. She also informed Lily of their dislikes and taboos. For example, she exined which words would upset them and what words would make them happy. The information, which could be considered secret, was all dictated by Madam Lucas to Lily. What Lily needed to do now was not only to cram the information on the way. What was left was to blend the information together based on the image Madam Lucas created for her while using her own unique personality to express kindness. Lily, remember this: if you follow the positioning I found for you, you will be unbeatable in Vanity Fair. Everyones character and appearance will leave a different first impression. The first impression you give to others is very important. Remember what I said today. Be gentle but not weak, friendly but not overbearing. When you speak, make a habit of looking at the other persons eyes. You have a pair of clear and bright peach blossom eyes that seem to be able to talk. As long as you look at the other person with a smile in your eyes, your sincere attitude will make them feel warm at heart. Make good use of your strengths and remember my words, which will benefit you for a lifetime, Madam Lucas said solemnly. Lily Gray thought she would never forget Madam Lucass words for the rest of her life. Upon arriving at the scene, Lily performed very well indeed. Not only did she remember all Madam Lucass advice, but she also used her unique temperament to win over Director Holbrook, who originally had prejudice against her. After a conversation with Director Holbrook at the entrance, Lily haspletely captivated him. Everyone thought that the most satisfying thing for Director Holbrook was his experience of joining the Royal Pce Group and bing one of the top ten shareholders now. But in fact, few people knew that what truly made him proud was his experience of building his own logistics empire from scratch. Although his sess in creating a logistics empire and his first pot of gold could not bepared with the ie and influence of being a member of the Royal Pce Groups board of directors, Madam Lucas knew what mattered most to Director Holbrook, who had once received her and Mr. Lucass kindness and created the logistics empire himself from a young man from the countryside, was the joy of his sessful entrepreneurship back then. This joy, once overshadowed by the halo of the Royal Pce, was now surprisingly brought up by a younger generation who looked up to him. [Authors Note] Madam Lucas is so amazing and kind! Lily is already smart, just no one was able to see through her in one sentence like Madam Lucas. Anyway, I always feel that the kind of family raises the kind of person. Mr. Lucas is lucky that he was raised by Mr. and Madam Lucas when he was a child. Chapter 700: 703: Young Lady Lu Effortlessly Skilled Chapter 700: Chapter 703: Young Lady Lu Effortlessly Skilled This, haha those are all things from the past, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning. Although Director Holbrook said this, the wrinkles on his face from smiling were so deep they could trap flies. Lily Grays lips curved into a smile, and there was sincerity in her clear eyes. These matters need mentioning. There are so many young people starting businesses these days, everyone thinks opportunity onlyes to those born into privilege. But Director Holbrook, you started from scratch, making your way to sess step by step. You dont know how much Ive admired you since childhood, my dad often told me your story and taught me to follow your example to carry forward the Gray family. Your dad? Director Holbrook was still digesting what she said. Its Ethan Gray. My father used to talk about Director Holbrook a lot. Seeing the look of understanding in Director Holbrooks eyes, Lily continued, Personally, I believe inspirational stories like yours should be promoted more. Perhaps because youre modest, you choose to keep a low profile. But I fear that this deprives young people of a potential role model. Lilys words truly struck a chord with Director Holbrook. Additionally, although the Gray family couldntpete with the directors and heads of the family branches present, the Gray family was still one of the established wealthy families. In the past, Director Holbrook had indeed dealt with Lilys father, Ethan Gray. Though Ethan Gray met an early death, in Director Holbrooks memory, he was a definite gentleman. Director Holbrook remembered his rare few interactions with Ethan Gray in the past. Everything the child said, even though they were ttering remarks, did not seem at all sycophantic. Coupled with the fact that Director Holbrook did indeed have a business rtionship with Ethan Gray when he was building his enterprise, his impression of Lily Gray improved even more. Without waiting for Madam Lucas to introduce her, he enthusiastically weed Lily into the conference room, introducing her to the remaining shareholders who hadnt left yet. The atmosphere in the conference room soon became much warmer. Under Director Holbrooks introduction, Lily began to meet each of the directors. Due to Madam Lucass lessons, she was able to handle every director skillfully, making them feel her sincerity. In no time, she was able to get along with these shareholders. Its worth mentioning that even these distinguished major shareholders, when facing Mr. Cooper, usually encounter his cold and unfriendly demeanor. ustomed to Mr. Coopers arrogance and aloofness, they were suddenly exposed to such a friendly and kind-hearted youngdy. This immediately made up for the disappointment they received from Mr. Cooper. Ha, it turned out that it wasnt that Mr. Cooper looked down upon them, but rather his aloof demeanor made people feel distant. Look, the wife of Mr. Cooper, isnt she pretty warm and friendly to them?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The shareholders, who were somewhat displeased, immediately felt appeased. It didnt take long for Lily Gray to make them extremely happy. In the end, they all left the conference room with smile on their faces, personally sent off by Lily Gray. How do you like her? My granddaughter-inw is pretty good, right? Madam Lucas whispered to Aidan Lucas, who was sitting at the seat of honor, who wore a mask of cool indifference. Aidan Lucas raised his eyebrows slightly, breaking the long standing expressionless look on his face. Grandma, Lily is my wife. Madam Lucasughed in delight, Isnt that the same as saying shes my granddaughter-inw. With that, she stood up to introduce Lily to the remaining branch heads of the family. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 702: 705: Capricious Man (Extra 1) Chapter 702: Chapter 705: Capricious Man (Extra 1) Lets go back to the office. After a long wait, the conference room, where no one had been talking, finally echoes with Aidan Lucass cold voice. Lily Gray hesitated and looked at Aidan Lucas, who was sitting at the head of the table. But the man got up and walked towards the door without giving her a second nce. Lily Gray couldnt understand what was going on. Why did she feel that Aidan Lucas was angry? However, she couldnt remember when she had provoked him. This morning, he had passionately kissed her in her sleep before leaving. But now, his attitude had be so distant and cold.
Lily Gray couldnt help but wonder where the problemy. Was Aidan Lucas ming her foring here suddenly without informing him in advance? Or did he feel that her performance earlier had embarrassed him? Or perhaps, he was worried about thepany or maybe the attitude of the Scott family had influenced him, causing him to feel disgusted with her? But that shouldnt be the case. Aidan Lucas wasnt such a person. Lily Gray thought about the matter over and over again but couldntprehend what she had done to anger him. Why had this man suddenly put on such an unapproachable face? Aidan Lucas walked to the door and noticed that Lily Gray was still sitting in her seat, not following him. He turned his head and spoke indifferently, his voice chilly, Lily Gray? The mans cold voice echoed in her ears. It startled Lily Gray. She jumped up from her seat like a rabbit. Theposed, elegant Mrs. Lucas disappeared in an instant. In front of him, she became that delicate, soft little woman again. Oh, Iming. Lily Gray obediently walked over, thinking that this man, Aidan Lucas, was really moody. Seeing her follow him obediently, Aidan Lucass icy, perfect features slightly softened. He nced at her but didnt say anything and walked in the direction of his office. Lily Gray followed behind him with her head down, feeling like a guilty student caught by the dean. Both walked one after the other in silence. Lily Gray followed behind him, lifting her eyes to steal a nce at Aidan Lucas, who was walking ahead. The man in front of her had broad shoulders and a narrow waist, a straight back, and ck tailored pants wrapped around his long, powerful legs.@@novelbin@@ He appeared even taller and more upright. However, his whole body seemed shrouded in an icy cold aura, and even without getting close, the chill emanating from him could be felt. Lily Gray couldnt help but shiver. There was no doubt he was attractive, but her own life was more important. She resolved to act submissive and apologize to Aidan Lucas as soon as they entered the door, no matter what the reason. Even if she didnt know what had angered this petty man, apologizing first was always the right thing to do. With this decision, she felt more at ease following behind him. Both walked one after the other. The rooftop was sparsely popted, and Secretary Elsa Collins and Personal Assistant Samuel Mckinley had detected the chilling from Mr. Cooper and wisely kept their distance. Only Young Lady dared to follow behind Mr. Cooper without being ttened against the wall by him. Upon arriving outside the office, Aidan Lucas opened the door and entered; Lily Gray naturally followed. To her surprise, once inside, she heard the locking sound. Then, she was pinned against the door by Aidan Lucas. Uhm, I Im sorry, please dont be mad. Lily Gray, already prepared, skillfully pleaded; shamelessly clutching the mans suit cor. Oh, youre sorry? What for? Aidan Lucas raised an eyebrow, and with a deep, indifferent coldness, gazed down at the little woman beneath him. Lily Grays heart thumped, as it had been quite some time since Aidan Lucas had looked at her with such a cold and indifferent gaze. Chapter 705: 708: The Overbearing Man (Extra 4) Chapter 705: Chapter 708: The Overbearing Man (Extra 4) Lily Gray wanted to say something more, but Aidan Lucass cold voice rang out. Your protest is invalid. All you need to remember is the promise youve made. If you forget Lily, as you know, I have a hundred ways to punish you, leaving asting impression. The fingertips pinching her face gently rubbed against her. Lily Gray could feel the roughness of his fingertips, the friction against her delicate cheeks. A sudden illusion came over her. If, in the future, she identally smiles at someone else, making Aidan Lucas unhappy This man, he might really do something, a punishment that would make her regret it. Hehe, a hundred ways? Isnt that a bit too much? Lily Gray always felt that the mans gentle touch on her face carried a hint of gloom. Aidan Lucas slightly curved his lips, bent down, and kissed her soft lips. Alright, since youre being so obedient, Ill reduce it by half. Fifty ways of punishment should be enough to teach you a lesson.
Meow Lily Gray couldnt help but want to throw herself into Aidan Lucass arms and cry. Unfortunately, before she could cry, the man who was originally just gently kissing her suddenly deepened the kiss. He pressed her against the door, using onerge hand to hold her two hands up above her head. His other hand held her. He caught the whole body of the woman who was involuntarily sliding down. He continued to kiss her lips, the kiss wild yet undeniable. At first, Lily Gray could still manage to resist. But they were so familiar with each other. It was like a tacit understanding engraved deep within their souls. As soon as Aidan Lucas initiated the kiss, she naturally epted and even responded to it. The man passionately kissed the woman trapped behind the door. Although the excitement surged, he still didnt forget what was important. His beloved wife was too dazzling. From the moment she appeared in the conference room, not only had she won the Directors and branch family heads over, but she also ignited a mysterious sense of crisis in him.@@novelbin@@ He had always known that Lily Gray was not someone helpless. She wasnt just a soft, pampered woman, she was also a dazzling Goddess whomanded respect and worship from others. Thus, instead of saying that he was jealous, it would be more urate to say that he was worried. Worried that such a wonderful Lily would be seen by more people for her beauty, he couldnt help but want to imprison this woman in a ce where no one would disturb her. Then, her beauty would only ever be known to him. Thinking of this, his kiss slowed down slightly. Aidan Lucas looked at her and whispered softly, Honey, tell me that you love only me and that you belong to me. In the mans low, cold voice, there was a hint of danger. Lily Gray instinctively looked at him with her eyes. At this moment, her thoughts were chaotic and her mind was in disarray, having been kissed by him. Her upturned peach blossom eyes were filled with hazy mist. Her mind still couldnt process anything, but she instinctively followed his persuasive tone, murmuring, Mmm I only love you Yes, and what else? Aidan Lucas was satisfied with what he had heard so far. I Mmm Lily Gray, overwhelmed by his focused gaze,pletely forgot what he had just told her to say. A yful idea shed through the mans dark pupils. He continued to look at her with affection and devotion in his eyes, lowly murmuring, Remember, I am yours. Mmm, right Lily Gray no longer knew where she was or what day it was, and could only follow along, saying, I, I am yours. Finally, he heard the answer he wanted. Aidan Lucas picked her up from behind the door. He turned around and ced her on the long sofa behind him. [Authors Note] Updatepleted on 4.14 Chapter 709: 712: Conversation between David Redington and Larry Scott (2) Chapter 709: Chapter 712: Conversation between David Redington and Larry Scott (2) Larry Scott waved his hand, No problem, Uncle will listen to you first. From the few words David Redington revealed when he hurried in just now, Larry Scott could roughly guess what he wanted to say. Among his peers, David Redingtons abilities were top-notch. Butpared to Larry Scott, who had experienced family strife from a young age and taught him personally, David seemed somewhat immature. Without much thought, David hade over to talk about this matter with Larry Scott. Without any evasion, David adjusted his tone to avoid sounding usatory before he slowly began to speak. Uncle, I heard you n to use the military to go against Lily? David lifted his head and seeing that Larry Scott was not angry, he continued. I understand why youre doing this, its just to seek justice for my mother. However, if the military really gets involved this time, the repercussions might exceed our control. Uncle, I hope you will reconsider.@@novelbin@@
Previously, Larry Scott did reveal some bias towards the Presidential Pce, but it was only limited to private measures, never letting the military officially intervene in this struggle. The military is different from other state institutions. The current system of Eastonia is a presidential-parliamentary system, with a nearly non-existent royal family acting as a mascot. Apart from these, theres the military. The military has always been the most formidable branch of power in Eastonia. The President, Parliament House, and the military, although touted as a bnced triangle of power, thats not theplete truth. This is because, among the three, the President holds the least power. If it wasnt for the ambitious Rodney Rhodes who had stirred up the nation upon taking power, David wouldnt have even noticed the changes in Presidency of Eastonia. The Parliament House, on the other hand, is typically dominated by longstanding, powerful families. For instance, the Lucas family, a century-old family, certainly holds sway in Parliament, they are the top yers in Eastonia. It is for this reason that the Lucas family is so powerful and wealthy. If it wasnt for Theodore Lucas, a traitoring from the Lucas family, the Presidential Pce on its own could never wreak any substantial harm to the powerful Lucas family. The situation between the Presidential Pce and the Lucas family is currently tense, Larry Scott has only shown support but never had the military actively engaged. Now, however, David had heard that Larry Scott has given the Presidential Pce temporary permission to use a small portion of military force. Uncontroble consequences? Larry Scott, not even batting an eye, replied coldly, Aaron, you underestimate your uncle. If your uncle dared to grant power to Rodney Rhodes, he is confident enough to take it back. Dont worry, it wont be a big deal. What he wants is just for the Lucas family to abandon Be Scotts daughter. Thought that this could be easily done. Who would have thought that the Lucas family would show him their true power as a century-old family? Whatever. As long as he can make Be Scotts daughter experience the pain Sylvia went through, that would be enough. If warnings dont work, then hell y rough. Uncle, Lily is still a girl and shes my cousin Davids cold eyes flickered. He didnt understand how things had turned out this way. Just when he had decided to let go, his uncle Ha, a girl? Larry Scotts deep eyes, full of coldness, stared at David, Dont forget, Sylvia was also a girl. She was your cousin, Sylvia and Be, they were real sisters who grew up together. Be Scott, that worthless bitch, thought that with your grandfathers protection, she can forget what happened years ago? Humph, since she could harm her own sister, she cant me me for torturing her own daughter. Aaron, let me tell you honestlywhat I want has always been simple. I am a fair person. The pain Sylvia went through losing a child, I want Bes daughter to experience the same. His deep blue eyes suddenly contracted, Uncle, youre threatening Lilys child! Chapter 710: 713: David Redington, you also want Lily Gray to die, dont you? (Extra 1) Chapter 710: Chapter 713: David Redington, you also want Lily Gray to die, dont you? (Extra 1) Larry Scott sneered disdainfully. If I really wanted to take action, do you think she and her child could still be alive now? Larry didnt miss the relieved expression on David Redingtons face after hearing those words. He wickedly curled his lips, Aaron, your uncle has taught you that. Sometimes, separation is more cruel than death. That shameless Be Scott made Sylvia and your sister die, and made you separate from your parents since childhood. Now that we have a chance, tell your uncle, what reason do we have not to take revenge? Larrys cold ck pupils gradually filled with a hazy mist. That mist contained the deepest hatred toward Be Scott and her mother, Wendy Jenkins. David wanted to persuade him but couldnt find the right words to say. He could only take a deep breath and force himself to calm down, Uncle, how do you want to take revenge?
Larry knew his nephew wanted to probe but deliberately refused to say, just snorting coldly, No need to rush, youll know in due course. Unable to get an answer, David felt frustrated. But not wanting tosh out at Larry, he got up and prepared to leave. Wait. Before he could get up, Larry called him back, Youve asked your questions, but uncle has not yet asked. His deep, mellow voice carried Larrys unique cold indifference. David had no choice but to sit back down. As frustrated as he was, David made an effort to maintain hisposure, Uncle, what do you want to ask? He was always like this in front of others. Even in front of his uncle, it was the same. Only back then, when facing Lily Gray, did he unexpectedly lower his defenses and expose his true self. Larry didnt beat around the bush, asking indifferently, I heard that when Bes daughter was critically ill, you gave her a blood transfusion? Lily is not just Bes daughter Davids reply came without thinking. Oh, really? Larry asked, curling his lips, You mean to say, shes also your cousin? Larrys deep cold gaze was dark and heavy. David knew this was a sign of his uncles anger. But he neither agreed nor disagreed, nodding his head, Yes, shes my cousin. At the end, he added, Its an undeniable fact.@@novelbin@@ Although she was the enemys daughter, she was also his cousin. David actually understood Larrys feelings at this moment very well. Like Larry, he once wanted to make Lily Gray and Be Scott taste the suffering he had experienced. But he wasnt sure when it had started, he had gradually let go of all the hatred bit by bit. If you asked him if he still hated Be, he would say yes. But if you asked him if he still hated Lily Thinking of it, David closed his eyes in pain. Seeing his nephews painful expression, Larryughed. He coldly said, Aaron, be honest with your uncle. When you gave that girl the blood transfusion, you didnt actually want to save her, did you? He didnt believe that his nephew could truly let go of his grudges. Davids eyes suddenly snapped open at the sound of Larrys words, and his ocean-like pupils contracted sharply. The rate of serious transfusion reactions among close rtives is higher than for ordinary people. Although the incidence of such reactions is not high, once it urs, the fatality rate is as high as 99.9%. Aaron, tell your uncle honestly, when you stepped forward to give Lily Gray a blood transfusion, did you intend to secretly kill her? On Larrys cold face, a hint of an ambiguous smile appeared. He knew Aaron wouldnt disappoint him. Chapter 711: 714: Lilith is Not Bella Scotts Child (Extra 2) Chapter 711: Chapter 714: Lilith is Not Be Scotts Child (Extra 2) Upon hearing Larry Scotts words, David Redington was momentarily stunned. However, he soon revealed a relieved smile, Uncle, youre overthinking it. I did indeed resent Lily once and even thought about seeking revenge. But from beginning to end, I never thought about truly harming her. David knew why Larry asked him this question. Larry thought that hiding their blood rtionship while giving Lily a blood transfusion was an attempt to kill her. Bringing it up at this moment, his uncle was trying to remind David not to forget his initial hatred. But David looked up, and his deep blue eyes stared intensely at Larry. Im sorry, Uncle, I have let you down. He sighed softly, The doctor who drew my blood was from the Reddington Group. That batch of blood had already undergone radiation treatment. You know that most people in the Scott family have Rh-negative blood. Our Reddington Group has already mastered this technology quite proficiently.
Rh-negative blood is hard toe by, and sometimes theres a shortage, making it necessary for family members to draw blood from one another. However, blood transfusions between close rtives can easily cause more fatal reactions than those for ordinary people. Yet, if the blood is treated with radiation in advance, the chances of adverse reactions will be far below the average level. Thats why David dared to give his blood directly to Lily Gray back then. Aaron, you Larry Scotts deep eyes paused, and his calm brows instantly showed a chilling, murderous look. He thought that David had only recently started feeling sympathy for the girl. He thought that David, at least initially, wanted to hurt her. Unexpectedly, so long ago, he had already given up the idea of targeting the girl. Well well well, Aaron, you really havent disappointed your uncle! Larrys cold voice was filled with sarcasm, clearly indicating his anger. Although David didnt want any disagreement between him and his uncle, he still wanted to persuade Larry further for Lilys sake. Unfortunately, before he could utter a word, he heard Larrys stern and low voice, Enough! Your uncle can handle his own affairs. Do not stay in Eastonia at this time, go back to Europe for a while. Your mother misses you. Unexpectedly, Larry was sending him away to deal with Lily Gray. David knew that his uncle wanted to prevent him from helping Lily at a crucial moment. Of course, David wouldntply, but Larry made a phone call to the Duke Redington.@@novelbin@@ Hearing that Larry wanted to deal with the girl who once had a scandal with his son, Duke Redingtons first reaction was that his brother-inw was up to something again. However, after Larry told him about Lily Grays background, Duke Redington instantly became furious. Not only did he send Winston and his men to forcibly put David on a private jet, He also withdrew all of Davids personnel left in Eastonia, like Diana, back to Europe. Larry wanted to teach Larrys bastard daughter a lesson, and his son had already given him enough face by not interfering. * Meanwhile, Lily Gray received a call from Noah Ford. Lilith, Dad heard that things are not going well for the Lucas familytely. You might want to consider temporarily separating from Aidan Lucas for a while. Dad can bring you back to M Country. Madam Ford didnt let Noah recognize Lily as his daughter, so he made this call behind her back. He didnt expect that Larry, unable to target Be Scott due to the presence of Mason Scott and Wendy Jenkins, would turn to trouble Lilith. Lilith wasnt Be Scotts child after all. He wanted to reveal the truth but couldnt. He couldnt imagine the storm of rage the Ford family would have to face once everything was exposed. So, in order to make up for the guilt in his heart, he secretly made this call behind Madam Fords back. Chapter 712: 715: Good, Follow Dad Back to M Country (Extra 3) Chapter 712: Chapter 715: Good, Follow Dad Back to M Country (Extra 3) Lily Gray didnt expect Noah Ford would call her. He left in a hurry without saying anything. However, Lily Gray heard about the Ford familys affairs through various channels.@@novelbin@@ They just gave up on her and chose Hannah Ford instead. Oh, Dad, Im doing well here. Its not as terrifying as the outside world makes it seem. You dont have to worry, Lily Gray said indifferently. If it werent for the fact that Oliver Davis told her that the Bastion Group was a gift from him but also had Noah Fords support behind it She wasnt originally nning to answer this call. How could it be alright, child I wont lie to you, the people targeting the Lucas family now are your uncles. Oliver should have told you about the Scott familys situation. In short, Larry Scott is a lunatic. He wont make a move easily, but if he really does, Im afraid itll be toote, Dad, My dearest Lilith,e to M Country. In M Country, the Scott familys reach isnt that long. Please obey
At first, the reason why the Ford family gradually shifted their focus to M Country was to avoid the Scott familys attacks. Larry Scott grew up and gained more and more power. Eventually, even Mason Scott could barely hold him down. If the Ford family hadnt kept their distance, who knows what kind of suffering they would have encountered. Dad, where do you n to let me stay if I go back with you? Bringing me back to the Ford family? She knew that the Ford family couldnt amodate her. Moreover, Madam Ford. Oliver once inadvertently slipped up and let her know that it was Madam Ford who didnt like her and refused to ept her. This Noah Ford couldnt see the mockery on Lily Grays face through the phone. He frowned and pondered before giving Lily his final decision. You choose where you want to live, and Dad will set up a home for you there. There are many suitable cities for living in M Country. If you like liveliness, we can live in a mega metropolis, or if you prefer peace, we can live in a beachfront vacation cottage. In the end, they couldnt ept her back into the Ford family and wanted to secretly settle her outside, right? The sneer on Lily Grays lips deepened. Although she hadpletely forsaken the idea of returning to her ancestral family, After all, she was still a legitimate Miss Ford. Putting her outside while letting that fake Miss, Hannah Ford, stay in the family just felt so unfair, didnt it? She spoke coldly, No need, Dad. A home isnt about where you live. You ask me where I want to set up a home, so Ill tell you, my home must have my husband, our child, and our loved ones. Thats what a home is. I wont go anywhere without them. Lilith, dont be willful. If you keep Alright, Dad, Im tired, Im going to sleep. Lily Gray hung up the phone without hesitation and switched on airne mode. As she ced her phone on the nightstand, a man wrapped in steam walked out of the bathroom. Aidan Lucas had be even more wickedtely. Usually, after taking a bath anding out of the bathroom, he would know to put on his bathrobe. But recently, every night, it was like this. As long as she didnt fall asleep first and was still awake, she could see the man, with his perfect physique, walking towards her step by step. Her gaze swept over his handsome and deep face, then down to his soft yet broad chest, neatly arranged abs, strong waist with sexy Adonis belt lines leading to his Uh Lily Gray barely swallowed a mouthful of saliva and forced herself to look away. Oh, dear! This man before her, exuding a strong hormonal aura and a wanton, wicked air, simply made her love him even more. Chapter 713: 716: In this lifetime, youll never be able to get rid of me! (Extra update 4) Chapter 713: Chapter 716: In this lifetime, youll never be able to get rid of me! (Extra update 4) Aidan Lucas casually lifted the nket. As soon as he got into bed, he naturally embraced the woman, pressing her flushed head into his arms. Who were you talking to just now, hmm? Thest hmm was drawn out very long, apanied by a rising tone. It hummedzily and seductively from his throat, almost melting Lily Grays ears. She snuggled in his arms, feeling the masculine scent that hit her face, and drowsily told the truth, It was my father. He wants me to go to M Country. He knew it was someone from the Ford family, trying to steal his wife from him. Aidan Lucass brow furrowed slightly. Did you refuse?
Lily Gray nodded without hesitation, not embarrassed to wrap her arms around his lean waist, snuggling in his arms, Of course, I cant bear to leave you and our baby. Ethan Wilson had been difficult to pleasetely, and she was always shamelessly expressing her love for him. Lily Gray always felt that this man was not only possessive and jealous, but also particrly insecure. So, she could only tirelessly soothe him every day. She had to tter their human-shaped teddy bear, coaxing him to feel content in order not to be tormented by his terrifying beast nature! However, what Lily Gray didnt know was that her feeling was actually correct. Aidan Lucass recent state was indeed not quite right. Although he didnt say anything on the surface, his heart grew more fearful as the days passed. The effect of the special medicine could only maintain for another one month. One monthter, the other side of himself would burst out. Aidan Lucas had originally nned to find a chance toe clean with Lily before the deadline arrived. Then take all protective measures. At the very least, let his other self protect Lily and let her and the unborn child grow healthily. However, the sudden intervention of Theodore Lucas along with the Presidential Pce and Larry Scottpletely disrupted his n. He had no opportunity for treatment. He also had no chance to use deep hypnosis tomunicate directly with his other self. As time passed day by day, Aidan Lucas could almost feel the blood in his body boiling. He could hear his own roaring. Thinking of this, the mans ck pupils slightly drooped, his arms gathered, holding Lilys delicate body even tighter. He was aware that his recent state was not right. Now, he was bing more and more inseparable from Lily.@@novelbin@@ As long as Lily Gray was not by his side, he would be increasingly irritable and short-tempered. He wanted to hear her endless love for him, and he wanted her to stay by his side all the time. He needed her to be within reach, to be able to feel her soft sweetness at any time and ce. Unfortunately, Ethan Wilson knew that such a stopgap life would eventuallye to an end. His cold, hard jaw resting on her head, the mans low, pleasant voice sounded softly, Why not go to M Country for a short stay? He was still too selfish, thinking he could control everything but not realizing that the situation would get this bad. What? Lily Gray suddenly looked up from his arms, Aidan Lucas, what did you just say? Dare to say it one more time?! Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were filled with impatience and anxiety. She looked at him, full of grievance, as if in the next moment, she would be the child abandoned by the whole world. Aidan Lucass resolute gaze instantly weakened by half. He tried to make amends, You can take Ben Lucas with you. Dont worry, I wont let the Ford family treat you unfairly. You can either go with Samuel Mckinley or Sebastian Lucas VII. They will take good care of you. Aidan Lucas, what do you mean now? Are you trying to drive our mother and son away? Lily Gray suddenly straddled his waist, pressed her hands against his bare chest, and pushed him down on the bed. She sat on top of him, her once bright and clear peach blossom eyes bing dangerously narrowed, Aidan Lucas, I know what youre thinking. But let me tell you, you can forget it. Youll never get rid of me in this lifetime! Chapter 715: 718: A Big Incident Happened Chapter 715: Chapter 718: A Big Incident Happened Larry Scotts stormy strike caught everyone off guard. Lily Gray had just returned home from the Gray family, changing her shoes in the foyer and preparing to enter the living room. Emily Taylors frightened voice came from the living room. What, Ethans in trouble?! Upon hearing this sentence, Lily Gray almost stumbled. She reached out to the wall, and Ellie, worried, held her other arm, Young Lady, are you okay? Im fine, Ellie. Lets go lets go in. Lily Gray told herself not to be afraid and not to worry. Nothing would happen, absolutely nothing.
Upon entering the living room, she saw Emily Taylor frowning on the sofa, answering a phone call. Whoever was on the other end of the line was talking. Yet Emily Taylors face grew paler by inches. Finally, she could not control herself any longer, her eyes reddening. Lily Gray anxiously watched Emilys expression, fearing that the news from the other end of the phone had caused her great shock. Lily Gray tiptoed over and sat next to Emily. Although extremely eager, she had no choice but to wait for Emily to finish the call. If it were under normal circumstances, Emily would have nodded to her in acknowledgment even if she were in the middle of a call. But now, sitting in ce, holding her cell phone, her attention waspletely on the call and she did not even notice Lily approaching. Lily Gray even found Emilys hand clutching the phone was trembling slightly. Her heart dropped to the bottom of her chest. Lily Gray was both anxious and nervous, but there was nothing she could do, only waiting for Emily to finish her call. Momentster, the call finally ended. Mom, what happened to Ethan? Whats going on? Lily Gray asked anxiously. Emily Taylor lost her wits at the news from the phone call. Lily had to shake her twice to rouse her. She looked up, her face lost. Lily, just now Mr. Wellington called and said that Ethan was arrested by the military, forcibly taken away! What, on what grounds can they do that?! Ethan Wilson was not an ordinary person, even the military had no right to arrest him at will. Treason, the military says Ethan is suspected of treason Hurry, Ellie, go upstairs and call Madam Lucas Emily tried to tell herself not to panic, not to rush, but now she didnt even have the strength to stand up. As Emily gave orders to Ellie, Lily Gray acted even quicker. Ill go get grandma. Mom, dont worry nothing will happen to Ethan. The charge of treason is not something they can easily pin on him! Lily Gray was actually scared too.@@novelbin@@ Her legs were so weak that the sound of her rapid heartbeat seemed to be right in her ears. But she knew she couldnt be weak at this moment. Lily Gray stood up, resisting the weakness in her legs, and ran upstairs to find Madam Lucas. At this time, if Madam Lucas were home, she was usually in the nursery with Ben Lucas. Lily Gray ran upstairs, opened the door to the nursery, and sure enough, saw Madam Lucass figure. Grandma she called, and Madam Lucas turned around. The afterglow of the setting sun, filtered through the floor-to-ceiling window, spread from outside to inside. It settled on Madam Lucass face, coating her aged face with ayer of gold. For some reason, seeing this scene, the words Lily Gray wanted to say suddenly got stuck in her throat, like they were caught. Whats the matter, Lily? Madam Lucas lowered her voice and put her index finger to her lips. She pointed with her eyes to the baby bed, indicating that Ben had just fallen asleep, and motioned for Lily not to make any noise. Lily Gray couldnt say anything, she nodded and waited for Madam Lucas outside the door. Madam Lucas smiled at Ben in the crib, adjusted his quilt, nced at the little boy once more, and then came out. Closing the door, she asked, What happened? Grandma Lily Gray took a deep breath, trying to keep her voice calm, Ethans in trouble. He was arrested by the military on charges of treason. Chapter 716: 719: The Game between the Shen and Lu Families Chapter 716: Chapter 719: The Game between the Shen and Lu Families Larry Scotts move was quick but Madam Lucass counterattack was even faster. Besides Aidan Lucas, several other Lucas family supporters were also arrested by the military. Those who couldnt be charged with treason were detained by the police station, and they were asked to cooperate in the investigation of various usations that emerged out of nowhere. For a time, the Lucas family was filled with fear and anxiety. However, after Madam Lucas made a phone call, In less than half an hour, the group of people detained at the police station was released. Following another phone call, after over an hour, those Lucas family supporters who were arrested by the military were gradually released as well.@@novelbin@@ When Larry Scott arrived at A City, iming that he would interrogate Aidan Lucas personally, the entire military could only stubbornly keep Mr. Lucas in custody. As for the others, they were released cleanly due to the pressure from parliament and higher authorities.
* On the way to the military, Madam Lucas sat in the car and said earnestly to Lily Gray, Lily, do you see? This is the foundation of the Lucas family. Larry Scotts actual target is Aidan, but after arresting Aidan, he has to work hard to detain everyone else. Why would he do that? In order to guard against other members of the Lucas family from saving Aidan? Yes, thats right. Madam Lucas nodded. This is because he knows that our family is a whole, and if any part of it is touched, it affects us all. So no one can easily shake the Lucas family. As long as there is one Lucas family member, they will do their best to rescue their own. So, Lily, you must remember that the Lucas family is a whole. Anyone who tries to split the Lucas family will not seed. Lily Gray nodded in agreement, keeping Madam Lucass words in her heart. Madam Lucas looked out of the car window and sighed, Larry Scotts approach is actually not wrong, but strangely, he seems to have forgotten to deal with me. If he had arrested me too, it might have taken much longer for the younger generation outside to cope. Larry Scott didnt forget to confront Madam Lucas, though. He already knew that Madam Lucas was the key to bringing down the Lucas family. However, first of all, he disdained making a move on an olddy. Second, his goal was not to bring down the Lucas family. His goal had always been Lily Gray. The reason he made a move against the Lucas family was simply because the family had been protecting Lily Gray. Granny, do you think Larry Scotts invitation to meet indicates that he is willing to make concessions? It has been more than 10 hours since Aidan Lucas was detained. Although the reason given by the military was that they found a batch of transactions in the ck market controlled by Aidan that posed a threat to national security, The ck market trade had always been tacitly approved by the authorities. And the responsibility for the prohibited items found in the ck market trade had always been pursued by both parties involved. The batch of items imed to be harmful to national security was not provided by the Lucas family, and it was said that it was secretly sold by the seller who hid the items in an express package. This kind of move clearly aimed to frame Aidan Lucas, and it was obvious that it had nothing to do with him. Madam Lucas patted Lilys hand and said, Dont worry, whether Larry Scottpromises or not, he wont be able to detain Aidan for too long. Treason always follows the principle of when in doubt, give the benefit of the doubt, and they have no evidence to use Aidan. Even the military can only detain Aidan for a maximum of five days under the circumstances ofck of evidence. Whats more, I will continue to let the parliament put pressure on the military. You can rest assured that after I meet Larry Scott, Aidan should be able toe out. As Madam Lucas finished speaking, they arrived at the military. She got out of the car with Lily Gray, and they were escorted into the military by the soldiers who had been waiting at the entrance. Chapter 717: 720: Face-to-Face Conversation Chapter 717: Chapter 720: Face-to-Face Conversation The soldiers escorted Madam Lucas and Lily Gray into the militarypound, and after passing through several checkpoints, they finally arrived outside Larry Scotts office. Please wait a moment, Ill go in and report. One of the soldiers guarding the door to Larry Scotts office came over to take charge of the handover. Another soldier knocked on the door and entered the room after getting Larry Scotts permission. After a short while, Lily Gray saw that soldier walking out with an indifferent expression. Both of you, Commander Scott says he will only see Madam Lucas and no one else. The reporting soldiers face was expressionless. For him, this wasnt negotiable; it was an order to be carried out. Grandma Lily Gray looked at Madam Lucas worriedly. It didnt matter whether she saw Larry Scott or not, but she wanted to apany her grandmother.
In Lily Grays heart, Larry Scott was now a man who would stop at nothing and resort to any means necessary. She was afraid that Larry Scott would do something to her grandmother. Little did the present Larry Scott know.@@novelbin@@ In the future, he would deeply regret his actions now. His niece actually ignored him. His beloved sisters grandson, who he wanted to hold, refused to let him hold him! Dont worry, child. Grandma will go in alone, and you wait for me here. Madam Lucas gave Lily Gray a reassuring look before following the soldier into the room. Two other straight-backed soldiers still stood at the door, so Lily Gray couldnt force her way in and had topromise. * Larry Scotts office in A City was simple with a desk, a row of bookcases, two sofas, and a tea table. There were no extra decorations or furnishings in the whole room. It was simple and in, unlike the office of a Commander. Madam Lucas, long time no see. As soon as Madam Lucas entered, Larry Scott stood up. Wearing his ck military uniform, he stood tall and straight. Please, have a seat. He extended his hand to Madam Lucas. He then took the opportunity to sit down on the opposite sofa himself. Madam Lucas didnt hold back and started first, Commander Scott, this isnt our first meeting. Although the Scott and Lucas families are not close, we have always maintained a very good cooperative rtionship in the past. We should be straightforward with each other. I know that you are holding Ethan Wilson, but your target is not him. So tell this olddy, what exactly do you want? Madam Lucas could tell at a nce that Larry Scotts detention of Aidan Lucas and using him of treason was not his ultimate goal. They all knew that it was not easy for the head of the Lucas family to be arrested at will. Even now, if the Lucas family did nothing and simply filed an appeal in the parliament five dayster, the military would have to release him. Madam Lucas was confident that Larry Scott was not an impulsive man. As expected, after she finished speaking, Larry Scottughed lightly, Sure enough, Madam Lucas is a remarkable woman. As an elder, you are right, my target is not Ethan Wilson. At this point, Larry Scotts ck pupils darkened, and a hint of coldness shed through them. I mentioned it to you during ourst phone call. My goal is simple. If you give up Lily Gray, I can release Ethan Wilson immediately. Moreover, I can help the Lucas family to fight against the Presidential Pce together. Impossible! Madam Lucas didnt even think about it before rejecting the idea. In that case, I can only apologize. Madam Lucas, I will not release Ethan Wilson. Madam Lucas sneered, Commander Scott, even if you dont release him, it wont affect our Lucas family. You cant detain Ethan for long. Not to mention that I would intervene, even if I werent here, his own legal team would make the military suffer. You know, Eastonia is now a country under the rule ofw, and thew always protects the rich. Chapter 719: 722: Lily Gray Detects a Clue (Extra 2) Chapter 719: Chapter 722: Lily Gray Detects a Clue (Extra 2) Lily Gray thought that as long as Madam Lucas and Larry Scott finished their conversation, Ethan could be released from prison. However, when Madam Lucas came out, she didnt say anything. Even when Larry Scott proposed to have a private talk with Lily Gray, Madam Lucas refused it all together. In the car. Grandma, what exactly did Larry Scott say? Hes still unwilling to release Ethan, right? Lily Gray was anxious. Although everyone said that Ethan would be fine inside, who knew how an ordinary person would be treated when they were locked up. Larry Scotts actions were simply unfathomable. If he used torture on Ethan Lily, dont worry, grandma will find a way. What you need to do now is to take good care of Ben, and dont think too much about anything else.
Madam Lucas didnt want Lily to know the conditions Larry Scott had proposed. She was afraid that the childs soft heart would ept the terms without a second thought. In order to prevent Lily from hearing rumors, she didnt n to keep Lily by her side any longer. Lily could clearly feel that after Madam Lucas talked to Larry, she was hiding something. Although Madam Lucass expression looked normal, maybe it was a womans intuition. The more erratic Madam Lucas acted, the more unsettled Lily felt. Seeing that Madam Lucas wouldnt say anything, Lily didnt ask any further and was making her own ns in secret. The driver first sent Madam Lucas to thepany and then took Lily home. However, as soon as Madam Lucas got off the car, Lily instructed the driver to turn around and take her to another ce. Bastion Group, in the top floor office. Lily, why are you here? I heard something happened to the Lucas family. At times like these, you should be at home taking care of Ben. After hearing what happened to Ethan, Oliver Ford had been worried about Lily. But he knew he was powerless against Larry Scott. The only thing he could do was avoid trouble and hide in M country. Thus, he actually wanted Lily to go back to M country just like Noah. However, he had mentioned this before, but Lily had rejected the idea. Since then, out of respect for Lilys decision, he hadnt brought it up again.@@novelbin@@ Brother do you have grandmothers contact information? I want to call her. Lily had carefully considered before asking this question. She hadnt acknowledged Be Scott, so she could say she had no right to call Wendy Jenkins her grandmother. But now, she had no choice. After thinking about it, she finally thought of the Scott family. Now, the only thing that could stop Larry Scotts vendetta was probably the Scott family. Lily had long been aware of the hatred between Be and Larry from Oliver Ford. One could say that she, Lily Gray, was at the center of the conflict between the two sides. Indeed, Be did something wrong back then. In order to save Lilys life, she had harmed Sylvias daughter. Lily could understand why Larry and Sylvia saw her as a thorn in their side. However, understanding is one thing, but Lily still dislikes Larry for causing trouble and framing Ethan. Why are you looking for grandma? Oliver Fords face slightly changed upon hearing her words. There was something he had been hiding from Lilith. When Larry first targeted the Lucas family, he had already called Wendy Jenkins and asked her to persuade her husband Mason Scott to help. After all, Mason was still Larrys father. However, from Wendys end, she said she would think about it. Half a dayter, she simply replied, saying she could not help. Cant help, just five simple words, and not a single extra word. Chapter 723: 726: Mr. Lucas asked me to bring you a message Chapter 723: Chapter 726: Mr. Lucas asked me to bring you a message For the next two days, Lily Grays nerves were on high alert. She didnt know what the so-called ruthless and cruel was in Larry Scotts words. Nor did she know what the so-called regret would be. She wanted to take precautions, so she informed Sebastian Lucas VII and Samuel Mckinley about the matter. She asked them to send more people to ensure the safety of the Lucas family members. Later, she told Madam Lucas and Emily Taylor, asking them to be cautious of recent activities and to pay attention to the military departments movements. During her meeting with Samuel Mckinley, he quietly briefed her on what was going on. Young Lady, there is no need to worry. Mr. Lucas is in good shape inside. Although Larry Scott has restricted his freedom, he dares not harm him. Moreover, they have not locked Mr. Lucas up in the interrogation room but have arranged a separate room for him. Our people have infiltrated the ce and established contact with him. She had thought that the Lucas family might have a mole in the military department.
However, she didnt expect that the mole of the Lucas family would be so deeply embedded. At this critical moment, to be able to meet Aidan Lucas, the mole must be at least a trusted aide of Larry Scott. Anyhow, Young Lady, rest assured. Mr. Lucas asked me to tell you that he is in good shape inside, so please dont worry. Additionally, he wants to take this opportunity to remove some disloyal subordinates, so he might stay there for some time. Upon hearing this, Lily Gray understood Aidan Lucass intentions. Staying inside, letting things outside get chaotic, though risky, is indeed a good way to draw out the snakes hidden in the grass. Madam Lucas had said that Theodore Lucas had held power in the Lucas family for years, and during those years, he had developed quite a few forces of his own. Now in the Lucas family, although everything seems peaceful on the surface, it is uncertain how many people are actually on Theodore Lucass side. With that thought, she breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed Aidan Lucas wasnt unable toe out; he must have his own ns. I understand, Samuel. Please ask that person to convey my message to Ethan Wilson. I will take care of Madam Lucas, Mom, and Ben Lucas outside, so he doesnt have to worry and can just do what he needs to do. Samuel Mckinley nodded in agreement, though his eyes darkened slightly. His words to the Young Lady were seventy percent true and thirty percent false. It was true that Mr. Lucas was unharmed and wanted to catch spies, but the situation in the Lucas family wasnt as rxed as stated in Mr. Lucass words. He was held back by Larry Scott and couldnt leave just as he wanted to. Although there were insiders who couldmunicate and deliver messages, it more or less had an impact on the Lucas family. Since Mr. Lucas had instructed not to tell the Young Lady about these matters, in the end, Samuel Mckinley could only leave with a heavy heart.@@novelbin@@ * Two more days passed, and Larry Scotts retaliation still didnte. Just when Lily Gray found it strange, she finally learned the reason early that morning. At the breakfast table, she was apanying Emily Taylor and Madam Lucas. Old butler Mckinley suddenly came in and whispered something into Madam Lucass ear. After Mr. Mckinley finished speaking, a smile gradually appeared on Madam Lucass face, Emily, Lily, theres good news. Word just came from outside that Larry Scott has flown back to B City early this morning to undergo an internal review by the military due to the overwhelming number of people impeaching him. Once Larry Scott is gone, the military department will definitely send someone else to take over the A matter. With someone other than Larry Scott, at thetest tomorrow, Aidan will be released. Larry Scott wouldnt be able to hold on for much longer. He had been too arrogant. Larry Scotts military achievements were outstanding, and his ability to lead troops into battle was exceptional. He had long been seen as a thorn in the side of the military higher-ups. Now that theyve caught hold of this opportunity, they wont miss out on the chance to severely punish him. Madam Lucas was confident that the person who would rece Larry Scott would not dare to follow in his footsteps. Chapter 724: 727: My son, Ben Lucas, has maxed out his flirting skills. Chapter 724: Chapter 727: My son, Ben Lucas, has maxed out his flirting skills. Upon hearing this news, Lily Grays tightly strung nerves finally rxed. What a relief. Ever since that day Larry Scott made his fierce threat, she had been constantly worried, fearing that Larry might resort to some low-handed tactics. Now, Larry was too preupied with his own problems to cause them any more trouble. Lily Gray breathed a sigh of relief and put down her cutlery, Ive finished eating. Grandma, mom, Im going to check on Ben first, and then Ill head to thepanyter. Hearing this good news, Lily finally seemed to rx, her stiff features softening into a smile. Madam Lucas and Emily Taylor exchanged a smile. They had noticed long ago that Lily had been too tense recently, her usually smiling face had been devoid ofughter these days. Seeing her let down her guard and show a rxed expression, they both feltforted.
Yes, go and keep Benpany, Emily Taylor chuckled, You havent been able to spend as much time with him recently, and hes been missing you. Hes always calling for mommy, mommy, which melts our hearts. Lily, hearing this, felt an overwhelming sense of guilt. She had been too tense recently, wishing she could squeeze 48 hours out of a day, neglecting her son, which made her feel guilty. Okay, Im going upstairs now. Grandma, mom, you guys continue eating. Lily Gray waved and headed upstairs. After taking a few steps, she heard Madam Lucass voice behind her, Lily, I have had amp lit for Ben at the Azure Dragon Temple, to ensure he has a worry-free life and a bright future. Also, Ive chosen a proper name for Ben. Ive given it to Master James to evaluate, and hell let me know tonight whether its suitable. When Ie back tonight, well have a proper name for our Ben. Madam Lucas is a Buddhist, she insisted on consulting Master James when naming her great-grandson. Thats great, grandma, then well take Ben to register his name tomorrow. Emily Taylor teased, Mom, Ben has been waiting for you to name him for a long time. Good, our Ben will finally get his registration. Everyoneughed at herment. Looking back at the dining room, Lily saw Madam Lucas and Emily Taylorsughter, which brought a rare sense of rxation from the heart. She thought to herself, how wonderful this is. Finally, everything was at peace. She wore a small smile, heading upstairs and even hummed a little tune unconsciously. Once Aidan Lucas returns, their family can finally reunite. In the future, nothing could separate them again! *@@novelbin@@ When Lily went upstairs, Ben was lying in his crib, happily gnawing on his little toes. Naughty Ben, stop sucking on your toes! she walked over, prying her sons feet apart and gently patting his tiny buttocks with mock anger. Ben, rather than crying when spanked by his mommy, clumsily crawled closer with an idiotic grin on his face. Mommy hold me, mommy hold me as he uttered these fuzzy words, stretching out his small hands wanting to climb onto Lily. Naughty Ben, no toe-sucking. If you keep doing that, mommy will rub garlic on your feet! Even as she threatened, Lily couldnt bear to make her son feel aggrieved. When Ben needed her to hold him, she immediately picked him up from the crib and sat down in a nearby chair, holding him in her arms. Benmissmommy Love, mommy Bens flirting skills were off the charts. While rolling in Lilys arms, the sweet talk slipped out effortlessly. When he grows up, he will likely be incredibly charming to girls. His nanny quickly joined them, Young master loves you the most. These past few days when you came to y with him, he tells everyone that he loves mommy and misses mommyhes so adorable. Hearing this, Lilys heart filled with sweetness. The stress that had built up over the past few days was finally diffused with Bens sweet talking. Chapter 725: 728: Turns Out Genius is Hereditary Chapter 725: Chapter 728: Turns Out Genius is Hereditary The nanny saw her delight and continued to speak. Most children, at five months, can only hum a few tones at most. The little master is incredible, as Ive never seen a five-month-old child who can speak like him. In fact, the nanny might be exaggerating a little C Ben is not exactly speaking yet. What he can do is connect a few simple sounds and hum them together. The only smooth thing he can say is Mommy. But even so, its quite remarkable. As a mother, the favorite thing to hear is not other people praising yourself, but praising your baby. Thats how Lily Gray feels now. Hearing the affectionate words from the nanny, her smile could hardly be contained.
She picked up little Ben and hugged and touched him, ying with him for quite a while. When it was about time, she put him back in the crib. The littled was reluctant to let go of her, holding onto her hand tightly. Lily Gray could only be patient and soothe him, kissing him a few more times before reluctantly letting go. After saying goodbye to the little baby, Lily Gray prepared to go to the office.@@novelbin@@ On her way downstairs, she ran into Emily Taylor. Lily, how about Ben, isnt he exceptionally well-behaved and adorable? I heard from Ellie that she said a lot of nice things to you, right Oh, Im so envious! Emily Taylors expression was a mix of envy and a little jealousy. Oh my, she likes and loves her grandson so much, wishing to hold him in the palm of her hand. But then, Ellie told her. The nanny said that as soon as Ben saw Lily, without even having to coax him, he reached out for his mother and even took the initiative to say a lot of sweet things. Things like love mommy and like mommy made Emily Taylor green with envy! Her grandson is so adorable. She also wishes he would say more sweet things to her. Upon listening, Lily Grayughed. Yes, Ben is really well-behaved and sweet. He can talk at just five months old and be so intimate and affectionate. Do you think Ben will attract a bunch of girls when he grows up? What to do, Ben is so young, and shes already worried about his future love life. Emily Taylor chuckled, Youre right, if this continues, our Ben will definitely be attractive to girls when he grows up. Sigh she sighed emotionally, Actually, children who can speak at five months are not only Ben. Ethan Wilson could speak when he was less than five months old. When he was only eight months old, he could say more than a hundred words. Ben is probably just inheriting Ethans genes Thats a good thing; smart kids have it easier in the future. However, I hope he doesnt grow up like Ethan did. Ethans childhood was tough because I didnt protect him well enough, causing him to live so oppressively. You may have heard from your grandmother C Ethan constantly demanded the best of himself just to get that person to look at him more often. Not like our Ben, who can grow up carefree. Lily Gray noticed a slight shadow in Emily Taylors eyes and knew she was thinking about Ethans childhood. Though Ethan had been outstanding since childhood, he lived an incredibly oppressed life. He never experienced a happy childhood like other children, always aiming to get his fathers attention. He spent his time either attending private lessons or studying other specialized books. Lily Gray sat down, held Emilys hand, and said, Mom, dont think about the past. Look at us now, arent we all fine Ethan ising back soon, and in the future, he and I will take care of Ben together. We will also take care of you and grandmother together. Emilys eyes turned slightly red, Lily, its Ethans fortune to have married you. Thank you, Im alright, Im very Before she could finish speaking, a sudden, earth-shattering noise came from outside the mansion. [Authors Note] I saw in the news that there are babies who can talk at five months and speak more than 200 words at eight months. Chapter 727: 730: Collapse (Extra 2) Chapter 727: Chapter 730: Copse (Extra 2) Madam Lucas is dead? Madam Lucas is dead! Lily Gray couldnt believe it. The olddy, who she had always regarded as a role model and the main pir, was gone just like that. She took two steps back, her vision blurring, almost fainting. Young Lady, you must hold on. Sebastian Lucas VII quickly supported her. If it were someone else, they might have cried out in grief and said something heartbreaking to Lily Gray. But Sebastian Lucas VII was different. He held Lilys arm with one hand, his eyes filled with sadness and determination. Young Lady, you mustnt fall at this time. Madam Lucas has suddenly passed away, and there are many things that need you to do. Madam is too gentle; Mr. Lucas is not here, and Madam Lucas is gone. The main family cant be without a pir. Young Lady, you must be strong. Its all up to you now.
Upon hearing this, Lily Gray looked bewildered, EthanYes, theres Ethan. Notify Ethan quickly, Samuel Mckinley told me that Ethans only in there as a temporary measure, and he cane out Its no use. Sebastian shook his head, Mr. Lucas was afraid that you would worry, so he had us say that. Young Lady, although Mr. Lucas is fine in there, its not that easy to get him out. Larry Scott may have left, but the people under him still report to him. They didnt know when a new officer would be assigned from the military department, then release Mr. Lucas. How canDoes that mean if Larry Scott doesnt open his mouth, Ethan wont be able to return? Sebastian Lucas VII lowered his eyes, Mr. Lucas wille out, but it wont be that fast. What should we do for Madam Lucass seventh-day mourning? Sebastian was silent. What should the Lucas family do? At Lily Grays words, Sebastians expression grew even darker. Seeing his reaction, thest bit of light in Lily Grays eyes was finally swallowed up by darkness, bit by bit. After a long while, she said. I understand. You go take care of Madam Lucass affairs first, and Ill contact youter. Sebastian nodded, although he felt something was off about the youngdy. But right now, there were still many things waiting for him to handle outside, so he didnt have time to think too much about it. Youngdy, please tell Madam to restrain her grief and take care of her health. We will handle Madam Lucass affairs. Lily Gray nodded numbly and sent Sebastian away. She didnt go to Emily Taylor but returned to her room directly. * The teachings of the olddy were still vivid in her memory. Such a vibrant life had just vanished like that. Larry Scott Lily Gray sat on the bed, holding her cell phone with her right hand shaking uncontrobly. She couldnt imagine that a soldier could do such a thing. It was her fault for underestimating her enemy. It was all her fault. Madam Gray was right; perhaps she was indeed a harbinger of disaster. She had caused the death of Mr. and Mrs. Gray, and now, she was bringing disaster to the Lucas family. It was all because of her Tears rolled down her cheeks, and Lily Gray struggled with her thoughts. Never before had she felt her faith copse as it did now. Even when Madam Gray scolded her, she never doubted herself. But now@@novelbin@@ What did Larry Scott do to Madam Lucas, who was so kind and charitable? She was merely defending herself! Lily Gray went crazy and angry. However, she painfully discovered that she was powerless to fight back against Larry Scott. Larry Scott was right. She was dragging the Lucas family down. She was a burden to them. If it werent for her, Ethan Wilson wouldnt have any problems. Madam Lucas wouldnt have any issues. If she continued like this, maybe Emily Taylor and Ben Lucas No, Ben Lucas mustnt be harmed! [Authors Note] Thats it for today, plus two more chapters. Because writing this part is tough, my state of mind isnt right. This part is essential, and I dont want to deal with it carelessly. Ill continue tomorrow. All right, goodnight, mwah~ (Spoiler alert, Larry Scott is the good guy, no need to be scared) Chapter 729: 732: The Truth Behind the Explosion Chapter 729: Chapter 732: The Truth Behind the Explosion Good, it seems you know your ce. Larry Scott himself didnt expect things to go this smoothly. You go to the Gray family and wait for me. My people will arrange to take you there. Remember, leave as soon as possible after seeing Aidan Lucas. Its better for you to hide somewhere so that the Lucas family cant easily find you. You know, even if Im not in A City, Ill also have people keeping an eye on every move the Lucas family makes. Lily Gray remained silent. Of course, she knew. Even Old Liam could be bribed, she didnt know how many informants Larry Scott had ced in the Lucas family. After hanging up the phone, she sat on the bed for a while, calming her emotions, before she finally walked to the dressing table and opened the drawer. A set of documentsy quietly inside. On the other side, Larry Scott hung up the phone and dialed the internal line to his bodyguard captain, ordering him to investigate what happened in the Lucas family. Larry Scott had just arrived at the military department in B City. Although he was called back for investigation, his meritorious service and the number of his trusted followers in the military department meant that his actions were not restricted, nor as challenging as outsiders thought.@@novelbin@@ A momentter, there was a reply from the bodyguard captain. Commander, an hour ago, Madam Lucass car exploded. I have had people retrieve footage from the roadside surveince cameras. From the video, the driver suddenly ran out of the car after the car abruptly stopped on the side of the road. Subsequently, it seems that the vehicles door couldnt be opened. The bodyguard in the back seat smashed the window to get out and took Madam Lucas out of the car. However, they had only walked a few steps, not far from the car when it exploded. Here are the photographs taken at the scene for your review. Larry Scott took the photos and examined them carefully. After a while, the bodyguard captain saw a rare look of deep pain on themanders face. Larry Scott finally understood why Lily Gray had reacted and behaved in such a way. Madam Lucas, had ended up dying from the st. This news, not to mention Lily Gray, even Larry Scott had some difficulty epting it. Although he didnt interact much with the Lucas family and even harbored hostility towards them recently, he had to admit that Madam Lucas was indeed an admirable woman. Seeing Larry Scott remaining silent for a while, the bodyguard captain plucked up some courage to ask, Commander, in that case, do we still need to Continue, we cant let him out. He was about to seed, and he wasnt about to allow himself to get soft now. Tell Lily Gray that whenever she leaves A City, thats when I will let Aidan Lucas out. If she doesnt want the olddys funeral to be without a grandson, shed better move faster. Even though the death of Madam Lucas was shocking and saddening, Larry Scott did not n to let Lily Gray off the hook. Let her continue misunderstanding once drawn, a bow has no turning back. He was past the point of no return. * On the other hand, Lily Gray quickly packed a few essentials and called Oliver Ford to pick her up. After Emily Taylor fainted, she was resting in her room, while little Ben Lucas was taken by Ellie to Emilys room to be looked after. She knew she should bid them goodbye before leaving. But she didnt dare. She couldnt go. She was afraid that after one glimpse, she would not bear to leave and would feel an irresistible urge to stay. But Larry Scott was insane. He was ruthless, daring to even kill Madam Lucas, let alone Ben and Emily Taylor. Lily Gray couldnt gamble anymore. She had already caused the death of the old madam, she couldnt continue to endanger her mother and Ben. She stood in the living room, looking in the direction of Emilys room for thest time. Murmuring quietly, Goodbye, Mom. Goodbye, Ben. Without any further dys, Lily Gray picked up a light purse and left Lucass house. Chapter 730: 733: Meeting Aidan Lucas Chapter 730: Chapter 733: Meeting Aidan Lucas Oliver Ford had already learned of Lily Grays decision. In the car, he looked at her worriedly, Lily, are you sure about this? With Madam Lucas just having an ident, if you leave now, people outside might criticize you. Initially, Oliver was also worried about Lily, just like Noah Ford, and wanted her to return to M Country. But now, with the Madam just gone, if Lily left like this, the Lucas family and people outside would not know what to think. Oliver knew that his sister was not the kind of person who took advantage of a situation and avoided harm. If she wanted to leave, there must be a reason. But others didnt know, he was afraid that this would make Lily bear the me. Brother, its okay. Just take me to the Gray family. Ill say a few words to Lena and Skye. Afterwards, someone will take me to the military base. You can follow behind. After I leave the military base, well head directly to the airport. Oliver wanted to persuade her some more. But seeing that Lily had arranged everything and was determined to leave, he had to give up. * After a while, Larry Scotts people brought Lily to the military base. She was led to a room. The guard at the door coldly told her, The Commander ordered that when Miss Gray leaves A City, we will release him. If Miss Gray doesnt want the old man to die without anyone to see him off, youd better hurry. These words were utterly vicious. Lilys eyebrows furrowed as her right hand clenched tightly. Larry Scott He was truly ruthless. Miss Gray, please. The guard didnt care how she digested his words and opened the door for her. Sit for a bit. Mr. Lucas will be here soon. The room was simply furnished, a fixed table with two fixed chairs. Lily sat down absentmindedly, her hand gripping her bag trembling slightly. She was not yet prepared to face Aidan Lucas. But time was running short, and she could not allow herself to avoid this. Thest thing she could do for Aidan before leaving, she had to do it well. Let him hate her, not love her, that was the only thing she could do. She couldnt leave with Aidans love for her. She had to make him hate her, not look for her again, in order to protect the remaining members of the Lucas family. As she lowered her head and pondered, suddenly footsteps came from outside the door. The door opened immediately after. The man she hadnt seen for nearly a week appeared at the doorway, his eyes sharp as des. However, when he saw the small face of the woman inside lifting up hurriedly, his sharpness faded bit by bit. You have ten minutes. The guard spoke and then closed the door. Now, in the small space, only Lily Gray and Aidan Lucas were left. Lily looked at him, and even in these conditions, he still appeared handsome and extraordinary. His ck hair was not as meticulouslybed as usual. It was slightly messy, which made the man even more irresistibly attractive. But those cold, indifferent ck pupils were now filled with bloodshot veins. Lily didnt know that just half an hour ago, Aidan had learned about the death of Madam Lucas through his own channels. He was so furious that he beat up the two soldiers who were watching him. One of them was even pinned to the ground and nearly beaten bloody. If it werent for the other soldiers who arrived, he would have been reduced to a pile of bloody flesh by now. He was pulled away by the others and had calmed down for half an hour before he could barely suppress the roar in his heart. He was going insane, driven mad by the frenzy of the beast in his heart.@@novelbin@@ Fortunately, Lily appeared at this moment. This allowed his bloodthirsty and vicious side to finally find a moment of peace. [Authors Note] Ill update three chapters first, which were written in the afternoon. Theter ones will still be written and updated one by one. If you dont want to wait, you can check after 11:00 tonight. Chapter 731: 734: Aidan Lucas, I Dont Want You Anymore Chapter 731: Chapter 734: Aidan Lucas, I Dont Want You Anymore Lily Gray stared at him, not only trying to find her words but also attempting to engrave every contour of his face into her mind onest time. She feared that she would no longer have the opportunity to see him at such close proximity in the future. Aidan Lucas walked closer towards her and asked softly, Did Larry Scott allow you in? What conditions did he set? Seeing Lily Gray was beyond his expectations. But after seeing her, his initial reaction was concern for her safety. He didnt believe that Larry Scott was being kind-hearted. Seeing Aidan Lucas drawing nearer, Lily Gray subtly stood up and took a step back.@@novelbin@@ The mans deep ck pupils instantly darkened. Then, he heard the woman he had been obsessed with saying in a cold and indifferent tone, I told him that I came to say goodbye to you. Goodbye Aidan Lucas narrowed his eyes, his gaze gradually growing colder, Youre leaving now? Yes. Lily Gray strove to maintain her indifferent expression. Aidan Lucas lowered his gaze, looking at the small face he had longed for day and night. On her delicate and beautiful features, there was an indifference that was bitterly disappointing. I dont believe you. He forcefully grabbed her arm, not allowing her to distance herself. My grandmother just had an ident, and youre telling me youre leaving? Lily, I dont believe youre this kind of person. Tell me, is Larry Scott forcing you? No, its just that Ivee to understand. Lily Gray carelessly broke free. After realizing she couldnt break free, she gave up resisting and let him hold her, disguising herself with indifference. Understand what? My grandmothers death is Larry Scotts fault, my fault for underestimating him, but its certainly not your fault. It only took Aidan Lucas a quick look to discern Lily Grays thought process. Lily, I wont tolerate your wild conjectures. You dont need to take responsibility for my grandmothers death. And rest assured, I will avenge her! The mans fingers tightened, the knuckles on his arm turning white from the force of his grip on her arm. Lily Gray only felt a heart-piercing pain in her arm, but she bit her lip and didnt make a sound. What did that matter,pared to the pain in her heart? Aidan Lucas, stop talking nonsense. How are you going to avenge her? Yes, I admit, youre head of the Lucas family and powerful, but youve also seen it. The Lucas family is in a crisis now, people have killed my grandmother, and what about you? You can only stay inside, unable to go anywhere! Dont forget, youre only one person, not a monster with three heads and six arms. You can deal with Larry Scott, you can deal with the Presidential Pce, youre fearless in front of anyone. But what about when they team up? Do you still have the ability to handle everything? Im tired, I dont want to live this kind of anxious life anymore. Forcing herself to bear the increasingly sharp pain in her arm, she said indifferently, Dont think so highly of me. Im not doing this for anyone. Im just weak and scared, and I want a peaceful life. So, Aidan Lucas, lets end it here, I dont want you anymore. The hand that was tightly gripping her finally let go when she finished herst sentence. Aidan Lucas stared at the woman in front of him. He couldnt believe that these words had juste from her mouth. It felt as though he had been stabbed in the chest, not only stabbed, but also turning the de over and over in his exposed wound. This unbearable pain twisted Aidan Lucass handsome and noble features. [Authors Note] Thest paragraph is a bit sad, bear with it, probably by today or tomorrow, the story will continue a few yearster. Chapter 733: 736: This Lifetime, Never Going Back to Eastonia Again (Additional 2) Chapter 733: Chapter 736: This Lifetime, Never Going Back to Eastonia Again (Additional 2) Lily, you cant goyou dont forget, you said it, you wont get rid of me in this lifetime. He hugged her from behind. Tightly holding her waist, not letting her go, You said we will be together forever, I wont let you go! Lily Gray felt heartbroken, and her tears were on the verge of flowing uncontrobly. But she knew that she couldnt cry; she couldnt give him any hope. Taking a deep breath, Lily Gray tightly held the hand he had wrapped around her waist. One by one, she pried his fingers away. Ethan Wilson, how can sweet words during the height of feelings be taken seriously? Im going back to M Country, my parents are ready to acknowledge me and let me return. In the Ford family, I am the youngdy, and in the Lucas family, even if I am the Young Lady, I still have to live a life in constant fear. Lily, I dont believe it, I dont believe it He hugged her, unwilling to let go. Lily Gray was his treasure, his precious, he couldnt believe she would be such a stranger. Huh, whats there not to believe? People change, Ethan Wilson, dont forget that when you met me and got married, it was just a contract. But now, you cant bear to leave me. Oh, right, the duration on that contract is almost exactly at this time. Twelve months, just right, not too much or too little. So, if you want to divorce me, whether you use that contract or the surrogacy contract in your hand, I dont care. As long as I can leave, as long as I can leave this ce. Ethan Wilson, let go, I am going to enjoy my life, dont hold me back anymore.
Her tone was cold and indifferent. Ethan Wilsonsst insistence, just like that, was shattered by her indifference.@@novelbin@@ He suddenly let go, stepped back, and then stepped back again. His deep eyes gazed at the familiar figure of the woman, but they were gradually darkening. Until Lily Gray left without a second thought, thest glimmer of light in the mans eyes eventually vanished into darkness. Cold, mercilessthe bloody scarlet in his chilly gaze gradually crawled up from the bottom of his eyes. * As she walked out of the door, Lily Gray had be a tearful mess. How much she wanted to turn around, hug Ethan Wilson, and tell him that all those words were lies, all fake. But she couldnt, she couldnt let the whole Lucas family suffer for her sake. Ethan Wilson was right; she lied, all lies. She loved him so much, so deeplyevery word that came out of her mouth, while hurting him, was also like stabbing herself fiercely. But she couldnt turn back, she could only keep moving forward. When she reached the entrance of the military department and saw Oliver Davis, she had already cried herself into a tearful mess. Lilith, dont cry anymore, if you keep crying, your brother will be heartbrokenif you cant bear to leave, how about we dont go? Brother will be with you, and well go and exin the situation to Ethan Wilson. No need, brotherjust drive, lets go, to the airport. She choked up, she was still holding on even though her throat was sore from crying. Oliver Davis looked at her with worry several times and, seeing her sisters resolute attitude, could only drive as she asked. Lily Gray sat in the passenger seat, sent Larry Scott a text message telling him that she had left, and asked him to release the hostages. Then, at the moment when the car drove onto the bridge, she opened the window and threw the cell phone directly into the river below. Lilith, what are you doing? Without her cell phone, how could she contact people in Eastonia? Lily Gray wiped her tears and forced a smile, Since I decided to leave, I dont want to have anything to do with this ce anymore. Anyway, I probably wonte back to Eastonia in this lifetime. She had memorized the phone numbers of Skye and the others. Once she was abroad, she could contact them again. As for Ethan Wilson and Ben Lucas She lowered her eyes; they were people she could only remember secretly in her heart for a lifetime. Chapter 736: 739: Congratulations, You Are Pregnant Chapter 736: Chapter 739: Congrattions, You Are Pregnant Time went back to one month ago. When she left A City, Lily Gray didnt know she was pregnant. Unable to stay in Eastonia and unwilling to go to M Country, Lily went to a European country, finding a conveniently located,fortable, and safe apartment.@@novelbin@@ The apartment was close to a world-renowned university. She couldnt return to Eastonia, but leaving didnt mean giving up. Lily nned to study child education and psychology abroad. She knew that she probably couldnt return to Ethan Wilson in this lifetime. But Ben Lucas, even though she couldnt apany him as he grew up, she thought of him every moment. Unable to participate in Bens growth, she decided to further her studies, hoping that, at the very least, when they had the chance to meet again, she could make him feel as safe and cared for as possible. However, idents often happen faster than ns. Just after she rented the apartment andpleted the enrollment process. One morning while preparing breakfast, when she opened a can of canned tuna, the usually appetizing meal suddenly became nauseating. She immediately ran to the bathroom, hugged the toilet bowl, and almost vomited up gastric acid. When the nausea and vomiting finally subsided, Lily, who had given birth once before, instantly realized what her current reactions meant. Pregnant?
She was actually pregnant! Her mind went nk for a moment, but she quickly snapped back to reality. When she was a mother, she was at her strongest. Moreover, this child was simply a gift from heaven to her. Despite her optimistic demeanor during the day. At night, when she was all alone. All her pretenses would fade with the loneliness. She didnt know how many nights she had not slept through to dawn. Always thinking of Ben, thinking of Ethan Wilson, and only when she had cried herself exhausted, her pillowpletely soaked, could she close her eyes in a daze and slowly go to sleep. Longing is so tormenting. That pain isnt one of a white knife going in and a red knifeing out. Its a dull ache, slowly, bit by bit, tormenting your nerves. Endless longing and regret almost drove her insane. But it was at this hopeless moment that God opened a window for her. Baby Lily gently stroked her belly, feeling nothing under her hand, but she seemed to feel a heartbeat. Right away, she decided to go to a hospital for a check-up. Fortunately, she wasnt penniless when she left the country. Although she didnt take a single penny of Ethan Wilsons property before leaving. The Gray family was in her hands. Lilys assets, though notparable to those of top billionaires, were sufficient to livefortably. Because she cherished this child so much, Lily searched online and decided to go to a well-known private hospital not far from hermunity for a prenatal check-up. After filling in the information online and making an appointment with a doctor, she continued with her daily routine. The second pregnancy wasnt as delicate as the first one. Aside from getting nauseous easily when smelling food, she seemed emotionally calmer in all other respects than during her first pregnancy. She continued attending university as usual, as an unspoken promise to Ben in her heart. Her studies would not be interrupted just because she was pregnant with a second child. Two dayster, on a day without sses, Lily took the subway to her scheduled hospital appointment. She chose a blonde, blue-eyed, and very experienced female doctor. Afterpleting the check-up and the B-ultrasound examination. The blonde, blue-eyed female doctor sat across from her and smiled warmly, Congrattions, you have a healthy in-utero pregnancy, the fetus is already 45 days old [Authors Note] April 19th, first update~ Chapter 737: 740: The Result of the Ultrasound Is... Chapter 737: Chapter 740: The Result of the Ultrasound Is Lily Gray squinted calctingly. 45 days pregnant, that would be a month and a half. It was just before Ethan Wilsons ident. At that time, he woulde home every night and make love with her. This child must have been conceived then. However, during herst pregnancy, she only had the symptoms of morning sickness after two months. She didnt know why this time it started so early As she thought, she heard the doctor say, The two babies are both very healthy! Make sure you maintain a bnced diet and move around often. Try not to let the babies grow too big, giving birth to twins can be more difficult. Twins? This time, Lily Gray was surprised. The female doctor thought Lily Gray was nervous after hearing it was twins. She continued while flipping through her patient data, Yes, congrattions! You have a cute set of twins. However, they are still too young to determine their gender. You can tell when they are a little older. Uh You just had a baby six months ago, so you will be more prone to having a second child. Dont be too nervous, just rx. By the way, where is your husband? Getting pregnant involves both of you, so its best to have him participate. This female doctor had a particr fondness for Lily Grays oriental face. In the eyes of Westerners, this woman in front of them had a petite figure, a fresh and delicate appearance, and looked like a porcin doll. It was hard to believe that she was already a mother.
I Lily Gray hesitated for a moment before telling the truth, Im divorced and currently single. Having decided to leave her past behind, there was no need to hesitate. The female doctor only raised her eyebrows upon hearing this, looking even more kind than before, If youre single, carrying twins might make it difficult to move around when your belly gets bigger. Its best to hire someone to take care of you. Seeing this young oriental girle alone for a prenatal checkup, the female doctor knew she had no family around her. While the doctor had seen many such cases, she still wanted to remind her. After thanking the doctor for her kindness, Lily Gray was already considering who to hire. When she left the hospital, she went straight back to her condominium. Unbeknownst to her, the doctor who had performed her pregnancy test looked at her picture from her online registration for a while. She felt that this oriental girl looked familiar. Upon closer inspection, she noticed the resemnce. Wasnt she somewhat simr to the CEOs wife of their group?@@novelbin@@ Especially the eyebrows and eyes, slightly upwards, like the sparkling peach blossom eyes, as if they were carved from the same mold. When she thought of the CEOs wife, the blonde, blue-eyed female doctor naturally thought of the handsome, elegant young CEO. As it happened, the young CEO seemed to being over for inspection next month. Oh, how lucky! Soon, I can see Mr. Redington again. Ah, Im so excited! I need to go out for afternoon tea to calm down! * Time flew by quickly. Lily Grays sses were very rxed, with her only attending four days a week. The rest of the time, she stayed at home, assembling blocks, or reading some of the rmended extracurricr books from her professors. Oliver Ford, like a mother hen, would still video call her every day on the days she had off, despite the time difference. They had been away from A City for over a month now. For fear of being discovered by Ethan Wilson or Dn Wellington, she hardly dared to contact Skye and the others. asionally, she could only learn some information about A City from Oliver Ford. She hadnt told Oliver Ford about her pregnancy yet. She was afraid that if she told him, he would rush over from M Country without a second thought. [Authors Note] Ive written two updates this afternoon, and Ill write moreter, so stay tuned~ Chapter 740: 743: Terrifyingly Good Luck (1) (Extra 1) Chapter 740: Chapter 743: Terrifyingly Good Luck (1) (Extra 1) After Lily Gray snuck out of the hospital, her mood couldnt be calmed down. Not until she returned home and was sure no one was following her did she gradually calm down. Dont panic, Lily Gray Its not that scary. He just came for an inspection; he might not have seen you. Dont panic Lily Gray sat on the sofa, constantly reassuring herself. She couldnt be scared like this just because she identally saw David Redington. She was a mother now and couldnt be jumpy; she needed to be calm,posed, and strong. After taking several deep breaths, her emotions gradually steadied. Lily Gray opened herptop and carefully searched online for other hospitals nearby. After considering several options, she found that this private hospital was the most satisfactory. Rachel Geller was friendly and enthusiastic, with a high level of professional expertise. Compared to her, the obstetrician-gynecologists at othermunity hospitals were inferior.@@novelbin@@ She is currently attending university, studying child education and psychology. Her studies are going smoothly, and she is reluctant to take a break from school or move away from this area unless necessary. Lily Gray thought for a moment and quickly searched online for information about the Reddington Group.
She was shocked to learn that the Reddington Group was rooted in Europe. She had never paid attention to it before, but upon searching, she found that nearly 90% of prestigious private hospitals in Europe were controlled by the Reddington Group. There were also other industries that the Reddington Group was involved in. It could be said that they were virtually kings of Europe. After finishing her research, Lily Gray copsed onto the sofa in despair. Almost 90% of prestigious private hospitals were controlled by the Reddington Group. This percentage was too high. Giving birth to twins, she couldnt take this lightly; she must ensure that her babies received the best medical environment. As such, there were very few hospitals avable to choose from. After lying on the sofa for a while, she suddenly sat up. Right, why didnt I think of that before? Since David Redington visited this hospital, he wont being back anytime soon. Instead of switching hospitals, I should stay here! She used her foreign name for treatment here, not her Chinese name. There were thousands of people called Alice abroad, so she wasnt afraid of drawing attention. Yes, thats it! Finally finding a solution, Lily Graypletely rxed. After casually eating some fruit to replenish her energy, she went out to meet the housekeeper she had contacted beforehand at the agents office. Abroad,bor is a valuable resource. Therefore, good housekeepers are hard to find. Not only are they scarce, but they are also very expensive. Fortunately, she had some savings and was willing to give the best to her babies. When she arrived at the agency, the receptionist who had attended to her before apologized, Im very sorry, Miss Redington. Miss Cami, who we had previously booked for you, was introduced to another family by another colleague an hour ago due to our work mistake. Lily Gray was greeted with bad news right away. Most housekeepers abroad are middle-aged women whoe to work in the morning and leave after finishing their work at night. They usually charge by the hour, and in addition to being responsible for cleaning and hygiene, they can also be responsible for meal preparation. Moreover, their experience, abilities, and customer ratings determine their star rating. The housekeeper Lily Gray had chosen was the only five-star rated employee at this agency. Not only did she have various housekeeping certificates and good customer reviews, but she also had experience with caring for babies. Although expensive, she was the most satisfactory choice Lily Gray had found after visiting several agencies. Just as she was feeling unlucky today, she heard the receptionist politely say, Miss Redington, to express our apologies, we are especially rmending a super five-star housekeeper for your service.

Chapter 744: 747: Dont be afraid, I have no ill intentions. Chapter 744: Chapter 747: Dont be afraid, I have no ill intentions. Annabe went out to make a phone call, and after a short while, the doorbell rang. This made Lily Gray nervous. As she watched Annabes retreating back, she unconsciously put a hand on her nowrge belly. Her other hand stealthily reached for her cell phone, hiding it inside her sleeve. She was too reckless just now. Although Annabe had deceived her, she had let her guard down because of Annabes care for her. Lily couldnt help but confront her directly. But now, what if everything Annabe did was just to deceive her? What if the reason Annabe was sent to approach her was not just for her, but also for the baby in her belly? Lily silently regretted not exposing Annabe on the spot. However, since it had already happened, there was no turning back, so she could only secretly grip her cell phone tightly. If anything goes wrong, she will call Oliver Ford immediately. As she was thinking, sounds came from the entrance hall. Annabe let someone in. A momentter, Annabes voice came from the entrance hall.
Young Master, Im sorry, I was too careless Miss Gray is in the living room, do you need my help to exin to her No need You can leave. Ill talk to Lily alone. A clear maic voice, low and resonant, sounded. Just by that voice, Lily Gray knew who it was. It was David Redington! Did he send Annabe? What does he want to do by sending Annabe?@@novelbin@@ Could it be that simply separating her from Ben wasnt enough, and they also wanted to harm her unborn baby? For a moment, many possibilities floated through Lily Grays mind. After thinking it over, she felt that David had an ulterior motive C it was very likely he pretended to take care of her. He would wait until she thought that their child could be born safe and sound, and then deliberately kill her baby during childbirth. This would be just like Sylvia Scotts experience, where her child died early after birth. Did David and his family want her to taste the pain that Be Scott had inflicted on Sylvia? Lilys left hand unconsciously tightened as her thumb began unlocking the cell phone. At the same time, David stepped into the living room. He saw Lily sitting on the sofa, her face pale and looking at him with a vignt expression. The handsome and deep features of David Redingtons face darkened a little. In silence, he sighed at the bottom of his heart. He knew that because of his uncles revenge, Lily would have grown resentful towards him. No, it might not be as simple as resentment. A few months ago, when he identally saw a fleeing figure in the hospital, he knew that in Lilys heart, he was no different from his uncle. They were both executioners. He had severed the bond between her and her child. Ben, his cousins son. When Ben was born, he was ced in an incubator as a tiny little monkey. David still remembers the way Ben smiled at him. Thinking about Ben, David feels a sudden pain at the bottom of his heart. If he could, he would even be willing to go back to the time when Ben was just born. At that time, he could visit the child in the hospital every day and watch the little monkey grow strong in the incubator day by day. Unfortunately, when his uncle learned that Lily was Be Scotts daughter and began targeting the Lucas family, he could no longer be a guest of the Lucas family, and he no longer had a chance to see the child. Amidst these thoughts, David hid the bitterness in his heart and looked at Lily Gray. He tried to make his deep and cold eyes warm and gentle, Lily, you dont have to be afraid, I have no ill intentions. [Authors Note] 4.20 First update~~ Chapter 746: 749: Sudden Abdominal Attack Chapter 746: Chapter 749: Sudden Abdominal Attack David Redington suppressed the acid reflux that surged from the depths of his heart, as Lily Gray pushed him away and refused him. He sighed helplessly, Lily, I approached you just because I wanted to make sure you were doing well and to ensure your safety. I know. Trust is hard to regain once its lost. I admit, its our family who failed you. Ive tried to advise my uncle, but to no avail. Nheless, I admit its because of us that you had to part with Aidan Lucas and Ben Lucas. But Lily, I have not told anyone that I found you. Neither my parents, nor my uncle, are aware of this. I did all this just because I wanted to make up for it, topensate As he said this, David felt only bitterness in his mouth. I dont need it! Lily suddenly grabbed a cushion from the sofa and threw it at David. If he hadnt mentioned Aidan and Ben, it would have been fine, but once he did, it reminded her of the heart-wrenching pain of parting from them. That kind of pain, as if one could cut off flesh from their body piece by piece, and sever it forcibly. Could a simple sentence expressing remorse andpensation from David Redington be enough to settle everything, including Madam Lucass fate? It was Larry Scott who not only severed her connections with Aidan Lucas and Ben Lucas but also set a trap that led to the death of Madam Lucas. Even if she had to suffer alone, she would never forgive them in this lifetime! Leave, I dont need your pretense! Get out of hereII Before she could finish telling him to leave, she suddenly felt something cold and wet dripping down her lower body. My amniotic fluid broke! Lily looked panic-stricken at David. She was only thirty-six weeks pregnant, with more than a week left until her due date, and she didnt expect to go intobor so suddenly. Dont be afraid, I drove here and the car is parked outside. Ill take you to the hospital right now. Panic shed across Davids face, but within a moment, he forced himself to calm down. He couldnt be chaotic; Lily seemed even more frightened than him. At this moment, he had to give her a sense of security. David calmly walked over and picked up pregnant Lily, holding her sideways against his body. She was petite, and even with twins, he could easily lift her. As David suddenly held her, Lily instinctively wanted to push him away. She didnt want to ept his help, but David just nced at her and said softly, For the babys sake, bear with it this time. So she relented. Lily closed her eyes slightly, frowning and with a pale face. She epted Davids closeness but didnt want to cry out in pain in front of him. Her stomach throbbed in pain, wave after wave of it. She endured the pain, temporarily putting aside her rejection of David, all for the sake of her child. Annabe had been waiting outside; she had heard themotion earlier. Fearing that something might have happened to Lily, she entered without waiting for David to call her. Just in time, she heard Lily screaming that her amniotic fluid had broken. Annabe panicked too. While opening the door for David, she didnt forget to pick up the maternity bag that had been tossed on the floor. Dont be scared, dont be scared. Thebor pains wouldnte so soon after the amniotic fluid breaks. Youve given birth once before, so you have experience. You dont need to be nervous.@@novelbin@@ Annabes intention was tofort Lily, but she didnt know that Lilys previous delivery was a premature birth. At Annabes mention of it, Lily suddenly remembered the circumstances of Ben Lucass birth. That time, with a premature birth and heavy bleeding, she barely survived. Remembering her previous delivery, Lily couldnt stop her tears from flowing. She was truly scared, fearing that the same would happen to the twins. Annabe was startled by Lilys reaction, and fearing that she would be flustered, she hurriedly consoled her. Dont be afraid; dont be afraid. Its twins in your belly, and thirty-six weeks is considered full-term for twins. Chapter 747: 750: David Redington, do you want us, a mother and two kids, to get buried with you!? Chapter 747: Chapter 750: David Redington, do you want us, a mother and two kids, to get buried with you!? Miss Gray, dont be afraid! Its normal at thirty six weeks, take deep breaths, dont be scared try to rx, Annabe was also extremely worried, seeing Lily Gray with tears streaming down her face, biting her lip, her pale face gripped with pain. But in all this, Lily did her utmost to prevent any cries of pain escaping. Annabe knew that Miss Gray still held resentment from her earlier deceit. Even though Annabe was tasked by David Redington to take care of Lily Gray, their prolonged cohabitation had already led to Annabe developing deep affection for her. Seeing Lily suffer so greatly, Annabe could not help but tear up. As tears streamed down her face, Annabe wiped sweat off Lilys face and guided her, Breathe with me, try to keep your breath steady. Even though Lily was upset about being deceived by Annabe, she still instinctively followed her instructions and regted her own breathing.@@novelbin@@ Seeing that Lily was willing to cooperate, the tension on Annabes face finally eased a bit. She gentlyforted Lily, Youve been doing well recently, your check-ups have all gone smoothly. The doctor also said the twins are very healthy and are of appropriate size. Rest assured, once we arrive at the hospital and you begin to dte, youll be able to give birth soon. Having spent several months with her housekeeper, upon hearing Annabesforting words and recalling her recent normal check-ups, Lilys panic gradually subsided. David Redington held the heavily pregnant Lily Gray in his arms. Owing to the ndestine nature of his visit, he hadnt even brought a driver along. After carefully cing her in the car and instructing Annabe to continue taking care of her, he took the drivers seat himself and headed towards the private hospital. Throughout the journey, David Redingtons face remained grim, his eyebrows furrowed and his expression frighteningly cold. He was deep in self-me and regret. Why, oh why, did he choose this moment to quarrel with Lily Gray? He knew that he mustve inadvertently said something that upset her. Perhaps it was the name Aidan Lucas or the word Ben Lucas that brought back painful memories for her. David Redington was racked with guilt, his grip on the steering wheel tightening more and more. The knuckles on his hands were nearly white. Actually, just like Lily Gray, he too had a burden weighing on his heart. The premature birth of Ben Lucas wasnt disconnected from him. Back then, if he hadnt carelessly brought the seven-month pregnant Lily Gray to the banquet, she wouldnt have gone into prematurebor due to the shock. And now, everything felt like a haunting manifestation of a preordained curse. After everything he endured, all the careful precaution taken, he just wanted the twins, who were expected to have a healthy and painless birth, to be born smoothly. Yet, here he was again, facing this terrifying, unprepared scenario. The shadow of dread loomedrger and darker within the depths of his blue eyes. In his haste, he drove faster and faster. It was then that the sound of Lily Grays voice was suddenly heard from the backseat. David Redington, if you want us mother and child to die with you, then by all means, keep stepping on the gas! Youve already hurt me once; I wont be surprised if you do it again! The sound of Lilys admonishment was like a beacon in the chaos, instantly bringing him back to his senses. In that moment, his wildly beating heart and his thoughts, which seemed on the verge of going off track, were abruptly reeled back in. He was about to lose his calm just a moment ago. The foot on the gas pedal eased slightly. Self-me shed in his deep blue eyes. David Redington forcibly pushed down his disregard from earlier and sincerely promised Lily, who was in the backseat, Im sorry, I was overthinking. Lily, dont worry, I will get you to the hospital safely. You and the babies will have a safe delivery. Lily Gray sat in the back seat, suppressing her pain, neither rebutting nor replying. She bit her lip, gazing at the figure of David Redington driving in front of her. Just now, when he had held her, his face had turned nearly pale. Her doe-like eyes dimmed at the memory. Chapter 748: 751: Please Believe in Him One More Time (Additional 1) Chapter 748: Chapter 751: Please Believe in Him One More Time (Additional 1) When he held her, his hands were so steady and strong. But after letting go of her, she was surprised to see his fingers trembling slightly. Of course, it wasnt because he couldnt bear the weight. David Redington has a substantial build and was much taller than her, so picking her up while she was pregnant was not a difficult task for him. Therefore, if the trembling in his fingertips was not due to weakness, it could only be due to another reason. David He was scared. He didnt seem to be here to hurt her, as she had feared. Although she didnt want to admit it, Lily Gray had to face reality. David was indeed worried about her. Because of this small detail, she temporarily put her suspicion of David aside. If he really wanted to harm her and her unborn children, he wouldnt have been in such a panic to put her in the car. Lily Gray lowered her gaze and endured the pain in her belly, perhaps this time, she could try once more to trust David. * They arrived at the hospital shortly. Before that, David had urgently notified Rachel Geller to prepare for the delivery. Being the Group CEO of Reddington Group, no one dares to ignore his words. As soon as the car stopped at the hospital entrance, there was a medical team already prepared, waiting there. David personally lifted Lily Gray out from the car and put her onto the birthing bed with utmost gentleness and caution. He apanied her, all the way to the entrance of the Delivery Room. Just before she was about to be pushed in, David finally gathered up his courage and softly kissed her forehead. Lily, youre very brave. You and the babies will make it out safe and sound. Dont worry, I will protect all of you. Please trust me once more. In his deep blue eyes, there was a strong plea. Lily Gray was startled by his kiss at first. But then she felt that the kiss he left on her forehead was very sincere and pure. It was not mixed with the emotions of romantic love, but rather purefort and blessings between family members. Thest bit of her doubts also dispersed like this. Before she was about to be pushed into the Delivery Room, she looked at David, who was staring at her intensely, and silently mouthed the words-Alright, wait for me. David did not expect that his words would receive a response. He still held Lily Grays hand, and wanted to say something else, but by this time Lily was in too much pain to speak. Surrounding them were bustling medical staff, with Rachel calmly directing them amidst the chaos. Suddenly, Lily Gray let out a loud scream. Rachel frowned, and forcefully pulled Davids hand away. When shes working, her usual fascination is absent; she didnt treat David, the Group CEO, with any preferential treatment.@@novelbin@@ Everyone step aside, move the mother-to-be into the Delivery Room. Quickly, her cervix is almost fully dted, its time to deliver. David, the powerful Group CEO, was thus banished to the outside of the Delivery Room. The Delivery Room door closed in front of him and then locked. Now came the long wait. He didnt know how much time had passed, but for David, it felt as if time was moving exceptionally slow. He was feeling increasingly anxious, restless whether standing or sitting outside the Delivery Room. Lily Grays previous birth almost ended up in her bleeding out and needing a blood transfusion. This time, he has been prepared well in advance and had arranged for bloodpatible with her to be prepared in the hospital. Although he never showed up in person, after every one of Lilys prenatal checkups, the moment she left, he would immediately ask Rachel about everything regarding Lily Gray. Because of his care, knowing she has Rh-negative blood and may have hemolytic reaction during her second pregnancy, the hospital has been well-prepared. But now, Lily has already been in there for a few hours, and no one seemed to havee out from inside yet. Chapter 751: 754: Who is the Babys Biological Father? (Extra 4) Chapter 751: Chapter 754: Who is the Babys Biological Father? (Extra 4) Rachel patted Lily Grays shoulder meaningfully, Look, the childs father is right there. Whether you want to take this opportunity to reconcile or not is all up to you. Lily finally understood what Rachel had misunderstood. She thought David Redington was the father of her child. So it wasnt Aidan Lucas who came Lily Gray looked down slightly, hiding the loss in her eyes. She quickly suppressed the emptiness she felt deep in her heart. Even if she was too tired to speak, Lily felt she should exin to Rachel. Lily nced at David Redington, who wasing towards her, and whispered to Rachel, Rachel, you got it wrong. Your CEO is not the father of my child. My ex-husband is a pure-blooded Eastonian, much more exquisite and beautiful than your CEOs Eastern face. Its just a shame that man doesnt belong to her anymore. No, this cant be! Rachel eximed in disbelief. The sudden increase in volume startled not only Lily but also David Redington for a moment. David, thinking that something had happened to Lily, immediately ran over to examine her from head to toe, not even sparing a detailed look at the baby. As for Rachel, she said to herself, Alice, I cant believe youre such an irresponsible mother. The father of your children has Eastern features, yet your two children have blue eyes as deep as the ocean! Alice, dont tell me you dont even know who the father of your children is?! Foreigners have a more open attitude towards sex. Its not the first time Rachel has encountered a pregnant woman who does not know the identity of her childs father. But she thought Alice was different from others. Rachel had always liked Alice. She could see that Alice had gone through a lot of emotional pain. But still, Alice gave her unborn baby endless love. Some single mothers, because of resentment over their previous rtionships or unwillingness to bear the responsibilities of both parents, choose to abort their children. However, the care Alice provided for her children made Rachel feel relieved and admired. Even knowing it was twins, raising them alone would be troublesome, consuming energy, time, and money, but Alice still took good care of them. Because of this, Rachel liked her. But she never expected that the seemingly kind and tough Eastern girl, could be such a chaotic lover who doesnt even know who her childrens father is. I Lily was dumbfounded by Rachels words. Her lips trembled, the words struggling to escape. My child has blue eyes? No, its not possible. Apart from Ethan Wilson, Ive never been with another manlet alone a European or an American. Something must have been mistaken! Lily suddenly looked up and saw David Redington standing there, his facial expression stiff. She immediately realized something, grabbed Davids sleeve, and forcefully questioned him. Tell me, is it Larry Scott again?! No, its not Larry ScottDavid Redington, is it you causing trouble?! Wheres my baby? Give my baby back to me! Lily grabbed Davids sleeve and shook it vigorously. She had just given birth and was exhausted, but at that moment, she burst with unprecedented strength. She lost her baby! She actually lost her baby! Lily Grays stern questioning sounded in David Redingtons ear. But David he stood there, slightly dazed, and still didnt have any reaction. It wasnt until a few secondster that he finally moved.@@novelbin@@ [Authors Note] The April 20th update is nowplete! Some readers previously asked why Lily doesnt have blue eyes. The answer is due to skip-generation inheritance, or a recessive gene. I mentioned a long time ago that the baby would be a key point of identity; perhaps everyone didnt pay attention ughs). However, over the past two days, some readers have already guessed it; you guys are great~ Good night~ I will write more drafts and strive to be this early tomorrow~ Chapter 752: 755: The Color of the Babys Eyes Chapter 752: Chapter 755: The Color of the Babys Eyes David Redington suddenly lowered his gaze and looked at the baby lying next to her. Before Lily Gray could stop him, he saw David reach out, suddenly lifting one of the little bundles into his arms. He stared nkly at the little bundle in his arms for quite a while. His whole demeanor appeared stunned. Lily Gray felt that something was not right. She wanted to call out to him, but then she saw Davids lips curl into a slight smile. The next second, she saw a warm smile on his face that she had never seen before. Lily Gray didnt know that the little bundle that David had picked up was her newly born daughter. The littled wrapped up in the package was different from the premature Ben. David thought all newborns looked like little monkeys. But he had just picked up the baby closest to him to confirm some of his thoughts. However, just a nce downwards and he was captivated by the little baby in his arms. Perhaps because she was born at full term and her mother had absorbed good nutrition during pregnancy, the baby wrapped in the package had skin white as snow and her face emanated a translucent pink glow. She was calm and quietly sleeping, the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, looking both peaceful and lovely. This was a girl, a tiny, tender little creature. Andrew was smitten with just one nce. The littled wrapped in the package seemed surprised when she was suddenly lifted by someone. The tiny bundle suddenly opened her eyes and saw David Redingtons unfamiliar face. The moment the little bundle opened her eyes, his deep, ocean-like pupils shrank in shock. He couldnt help but tremble slightly but quickly gathered himself and securely held the little bundle. He almost couldnt believe what he was seeing. The tiny face, with its delicate, snow-white skin, was adorned with eyes that shone like sapphires at the bottom of the ocean. Is this Lilys daughter? David watched the child. If he werent afraid of hurting her, he would really want to squeeze her into his arms. He had a rough idea in his mind. Although the idea was strange and bizarre, he thought he might have found the right direction. He suppressed his wildly beating heart rate and lowered his head to speak to Lily Gray. Lily dont misunderstand. Nobody switched the baby. This little bundle is your child. After he finished speaking, he gently bent down, and with the child sideways in his arms, brought her to Lilys pillow. Lily Gray turned her head slightly and was met by therge, peach blossom eyes of the little one. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, just like her mothers. Although the little one had just emerged from her mothers womb and her facial features were not yet fully formed and even a bit t, you could see Lilys eyes in them by looking at the newborns features. No further checks were needed. Just this nce convinced Lily that this child was hers. However, those peach blossom eyes were slightly different from Lilys. The blue eyes of the little baby were as deep as the universe, as if they contained countless bright and shining stars. With just one nce, they could deeply attract anyone into their vast, blue universe. Lily Gray opened her mouth in astonishment, unable to believe her eyes. The color of the childs pupil was a crystal-clear blue! Why howe the babys pupils are blue!? Lily Gray couldnt believe what she saw. She was sure that the child wasnt switched, but what she was more sure of is that she hasnt been with any other man but Ethan Wilson. What about her brother? What color are his eyes? She and Ethan Wilson are both Eastonians, how could two Eastonians give birth to a blue-eyed baby?@@novelbin@@ If theres a chance for the children to meet their father in the future, she doesnt know how she would introduce their father to them. [Authors Note] Starting updates on 4.21, this is the first update~ Chapter 753: 756: She might... be my sister Chapter 753: Chapter 756: She might be my sister Rachel had already sensed the situation from the side. She exined, Her eyes were open when my sister was born. Although my brother was born a minute earlier, his eyes were closed. When I was delivering the baby for you, I saw his eyes open, and they were blue too. Though he is keeping his eyes closed now, dont worry, hell open themter. As Rachel spoke, she observed the expressions on Lily Gray and David Redingtons faces. Originally, she thought her guess was correct. But now, she couldnt help but doubt herself. Rachel didnt know Lily Grays true origin, seeing that David Redington seemed to not be the childs biological father, she frowned as well. Medically, there is a condition where the eye color changes, but that represents a kind of disease, caused by a problem in the ear, nose, and throat. She dared not say it right now before figuring out the situation. For fear of making Lily Gray worry. Rachel anxiously thought that she should find a chance to talk to David Redington privately first. And David Redington had the same idea. He calmly ced the child back next to Lily Gray. He reassured, Dont worry, we still have time to find out the cause. Right now, the most important thing is not to dwell on this, youre tired, go back to your room and rest. Theres still a lot to deal with since the babies have just been born. Lily, dont worry I have a clue in my mind now. Give me some time to confirm it, and I promise that both of these children are yours, no one will take them away. Trust me, you rest first, and I will give you an answer within today. Without noticing, even David Redingtons form of address for Lily Gray changed. He lowered his voice as much as possible to soothe her with his gentle voice. David Redingtons voice sounded low and close to her ear, like a sea breeze with the sound of waves, tranquil and rxing. Lily Gray was already exhausted. If not for thinking that Aidan Lucas hade and suddenly hearing that the babys eye color was not right, she would not have been able to stay awake until now. Her eyelids slowly closed. For some reason, David Redingtons voice gave her, for the first time, a feeling of wanting to rely on someone. As David Redington slowly coaxed Lily, he stoppedforting her when he saw her finally close her eyes. He stood up, and without a sound, he made eye contact with Rachel. Rachel immediately understood. Take the new mother and the two babies to the ward, first check their body data, I wille in a while. She whispered to the nurse. Under David Redingtons signal, Annabe also apanied Lily to leave. Outside the delivery room, only Rachel and David Redington were left. The two came to the hallway, and Rachel directly expressed her concerns, Mr. Redington, if what Alice said is true, and the father of the child is a pure Eastonian, the eye color of these two babies might be a kind of disease. I suspect this is Before Rachel could finish, she was interrupted by David Redington. No, it shouldnt be a disease. I think I might know the reason. He frowned deeply, his face not as rxed as when he was facing Lily Gray earlier. Whats the reason? When Rachel asked, David Redington rubbed his forehead with his slender fingers. He hesitated for a few seconds before saying lightly, Let me and Alice do a DNA test. Directly apply to the group, and use the fastest detection equipment. Oh, by the way, do the DNA test for the two children as well. He wanted Lily to feel at ease, knowing that no one had switched her babies.@@novelbin@@ David Redington nced at Rachel, knowing that he would need her help with this kind of thing. He said in a hoarse voice, Alice might be my sister. Chapter 754: 757: Recessive Gene, Skipping-Generation Inheritance Chapter 754: Chapter 757: Recessive Gene, Skipping-Generation Inheritance Rachels mouth opened wide enough to fit a goose egg. Alice has an Eastonian face, how can it be she said, as a doctor, she immediately responded, Could it be a recessive gene, inherited from a previous generation? David Redington looked at her deeply and nodded silently. Oh, thats why no wonder its like this! Indeed- If Alice was the younger sister of the CEO, such a situation could certainly happen. The CEOs Wife has ck hair and ck eyes, shes an Eastonian, while the CEO himself has brown hair and blue eyes, a European. Their children could have ck hair and blue eyes like the young CEO, or ck hair and ck eyes, like Alice. Because, just like the gic traits of blond hair and single eyelids. Blue eyes are a recessive gene, which can be easily hidden by dominant genes. However, like all recessive genes, when a newborn disys gic traits different from their parents, it is mostly because a generational inheritance reaction has urred within their genes. And the culprits of generational inheritance are recessive genes. In other words, although Alice looks like a typical oriental girl, she carries the recessive gene for blue eyes from her ancestors, and her child may disy the blue-eyed trait due to generational inheritance. Rachel couldnt help pping her hands, as if suddenly enlightened. But she couldnt help asking, Young CEO, what was your rtionship with Alice before all this? You care about her so much, it cant be like those cheesy Korean dramas where something unspeakable happened between siblings David twitched at his temples.@@novelbin@@ This doctor, who was even a few years older than him, was really hard to deal with. He said in a deep voice: Youre overthinking it. Before this, I thought she was my cousin. Oh no, how is that possible! Rachel became even more excited after hearing his exnation. Your original rtionship was as cousins can you be sure that none of Alices current parents or their ancestors have any blue-eyed ancestry? Such matters should not be taken lightly, Rachel thought, she must rify this for Lily Gray. David furrowed his brows, pondering a bit. Shes currently considered my aunts daughter. That woman is my mothers sister. Both my aunt and uncle are pure Eastonians. I dont know if theres any blue-eyed ancestry going back further, but at least within three generations there is none, he said. Rachel understood immediately. There must be a shocking secret hidden within this wealthy family! If Alice was really the daughter of the CEOs Wife, and was taken by the young CEOs aunt Rachel couldnt even entertain the thought, and immediately said to David, Please wait a moment. I will collect samples from Alice and the two babies. Take it easy, the DNA sequencing of siblings and cousins ispletely different. Our hospital happens to have the worlds most advanced testing equipment. Guaranteed to get results in just five hours. David nodded slightly. Five hourster, when Lily woke up, she would be able to see the results. * David had apanied Lily the entire time for herst childbirth in Eastonia. Although he waster kicked out of the hospital room by Aidan Lucas, he still remembered the state of a woman after giving birth very clearly. She couldnt be exposed to wind, water, or walk on the ground, there were many restrictions. After helping Rachel collect the DNA samples, he went back to the hospital room to apany Lily until the results came, then nned to wake her up. Who knew that Lily would only sleep for an hour before a nurse arrived in the room, wanting to wake her up. Chapter 755: 758: Doing the Confinement Period Abroad Chapter 755: Chapter 758: Doing the Confinement Period Abroad David Redington frowned and got up. Whats the matter? He lowered his voice, afraid of waking Lily Gray. The nurse saw the young CEO standing in front of the sickbed like a protective animal. Despite his authoritative airs, she still carried out her duties diligently and exined her visit, Sir, miss needs to go to the bathroom for a shower, and Im here to wake her. She just fell asleep not long ago, why wake her up? Redington did not allow the nurse toe closer, expressing sternly, A woman who has just given birth is not suitable for a bath. Redington didnt understand a womans matters. All his knowledge about the confinement period came from prior experiences of Lily Gray giving birth. The plump foreign female nurse in her thirties responded with a strange look in her eyes upon hearing this. Sir, how can a woman who has just given birth not take a bath? She has sweated a lot during childbirth. Sweat sticking to the body can breed bacteria. Also, how can a mother breastfeed her baby if her body is not clean? Please, sir, you need to leave. A woman who has just given birth must bathe. We have important tasks to handle. The nurse assertively got past Redington and woke up Lily Gray directly. Redington wanted to stop her but was held back by Annabe. Young Master, dont worry. Here in foreign countries, women who have given birth naturally can be discharged from the hospital as long as there are noplications. People here are different from those in Eastonia; they dont need a confinement period. Scientific recovery and nourishment are sufficient. Rest assured, the doctors and nurses will take good care of Miss Gray. It was the same when madam gave birth to you, she reassured. Annabe had been working in the Redington family for a long time and was well versed in the customs of Europe and America. During Lilys pregnancy, her intake and exercise were all sufficient; her body was also very healthy. Just by looking at her glowingplexion after a good sleep from giving birth to twins, you can tell that childbirth didnt impact her much this time. As expected, when Lily Gray was woken up by the nurse and heard that she had to take a bath, she remembered the pregnant women she had met in themunity. Some of them were able to take baths right after giving birth and even strolled in themunity park in skirts the next day. Indeed, they were different from women in her home country. Miss Redington, please rest assured, your body is recovering very well. While you were resting, we have already checked the vital signs for both you and your babies, all of you are in good health. Now, you need to take a shower, change into a clean set of clothes, and have a delicious meal. Try to breastfeed your babies within three hours. You should know, breast milk is very important. If your milk supply is insufficient to feed both little ones adequately, we can provide you with high-quality milk from our human milk bank. Foreign countries are extremely insistent on breastfeeding. Unless absolutely necessary, they do not advise mothers to usebined milk sources. Lily Gray found this experience, where she was not being treated as a key protected subject after giving birth, very new andfortable. Thest time she gave birth to Ben was premature, and she also had heavy bleeding. But this time was different. Although she went intobor early, the delivery went smoothly, and within a few hours, she gave birth to two babies. She also didnt like the style of being bedridden, unable to touch water or do anything after giving birth. Moreover, she felt that she now liked the way she was being treated like an ordinary person by the nurses. This made her feel as if she had unconsciously grown stronger. OK, Im going to take a shower now. Lily Gray cooperated, and Redington could only be driven out. After taking a shower as instructed by the nurse, she dried herself in the bathroom, fully dried her hair, and changed into clean pajamas beforeing out. Lily Gray felt considerably more rxed.@@novelbin@@ [Authors Note] Starting with four chapters, the rest have not been revised orpleted. Once I finish writing, I will post more, there will be four more updates~ Chapter 756: 759: It Would Be Nice If My Older Brother Were Here Too (Extra 1) Chapter 756: Chapter 759: It Would Be Nice If My Older Brother Were Here Too (Extra 1) The nurse had been waiting outside and handed her the hospitals menu, telling her to order whatever she wanted to eat. Then, she took the older brother from his crib and wanted to teach Lily Gray the correct breastfeeding position personally. I can do that Lily Gray thought of Ben and had a sour feeling lodged in her throat. The plump nurse held the child and ced him in her arms. Miss Redington, please let me help you. We must ensure that Mommy has no issues taking care of the newborn. That is our job. As the nurse spoke, she taught Lily the correct position for breastfeeding and some key points to pay attention to. The nurses attitude was serious and friendly, so Lily Gray couldnt refuse, following the instructions. As she got busy, she forgot the sour feeling in her heart. When she breastfed the baby, the older brother, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them in her arms. Rachel Geller said that the older brother would probably open his eyes the next day, so Lily Gray hadnt expected to see the child open his eyes before then. Beautiful, like a sparkling gxy, were the deep blue eyes that appeared in front of Lily Gray. Honey, can you see Mommy? she asked gently, knowing full well the littled wouldnt answer. Baby looked around with his shiny blue eyes and finally rested his gaze on Mommys face, giggling. That smile melted Lily Grays heart in an instant. She couldnt help but press her face against his little face. Even though his eyes were blue, it was clear at first nce that the baby was her son. Without looking at his face, she could feel the connection between mother and child when she held him in her arms. During this heartwarming moment, the plump female nurse couldnt help but spoil the mood. See? If you hadnt taken a bath, youd be touching your baby with your sweaty, bacteria-covered cheeks. New mothers must pay attention to personal hygiene and not take it lightly. Babies are very fragile. Lily Gray nodded in agreement. When Ben was born, he stayed in the incubator for the entire month. Because of this, she hadnt touched him during the confinement period. This undoubtedly made her overlook the impact a mother has on a newborn. But now Lily Gray looked down at the little Dumpling in her arms with aplicated expression.@@novelbin@@ Honey If only your older brother was here with us, how great that would be. * Since Annabe had taken good care of her, Lily Gray had enough breast milk for both babies. After she finished nursing and ate the food sent by the hospital, the plump nurse checked on her and the baby again. The results showed that their recovery was going well, and they could go home to rest tonight. However, amunity doctor would visit their hometer to check on her and the babys condition. This surprised Lily Gray, and only after asking Annabe did she learn that most foreignmunities are equipped withmunity doctors. They closely monitor the growth of newborns in themunity based on feedback from the hospital. That was quite nice. After all, she was no longer the pampered Mrs. Lucas, and having amunity doctors help meant she didnt have to spend extra money. During her time raising her child alone in the foreign country, she had expenses almost every day. Since herpany in A City needed money for development, she couldnt possibly sell her stocks. Chapter 759: 762: Sister-obsessed David Redington (Additional Chapter 4) Chapter 759: Chapter 762: Sister-obsessed David Redington (Additional Chapter 4) David Redington said a lot, making a great effort to persuade Lily Gray. But no matter what he said or how he said it, Lilys expression remained indifferent. All she said from beginning to end was, Lets wait until we meet your parents and get the DNA test results first. Left with no choice, David sighed and then nodded in agreement. Although disappointed, he could understand Lilys caution. Anyone who has been told twice that the parents they know are not their real parents would develop such resistance. Moreover, this was the third time for Lily. From the Gray family to the Ford family, and now the Reddington family Lily was just a girl, but she had to bear the deception of her identity and the injustice of fate. Furthermore, when Lily was epted by the Ford familyst time, he purposely avoided it because he disliked Be Scott. But when he visited Lily, he saw her happy smile after recognizing the Ford family several times. However, soon after, he heard that Lily had been wronged because of Bes favoritism. It was hard for her to find her biological parents, but she was treated unfairly, and now she is told that the Richardson couple is not her real parents. This kind of blow is simply too great. Lilys cautious choice not to trust easily might be the right approach. Not to mention, the Reddington family had caused her such harm in the past. After a moment of silence, Davids deliberately softened voice finally spoke quietly. Alright, you rest well first. I will inform my parents as soon as possible. They will definitelye over immediately when they find out. Lily Gray nodded indifferently. That night, Rachel Geller felt that Lily Gray had recovered well, and the baby was also healthy, so she let her go home directly from the hospital. * Even though Lily hadnt yet epted her rtionship with the Reddington family, that night, David, who had finally found his sister, didnt want to leave the condominium at all. The two babies had just fallen asleep, and Annabe was watching them. Lily said to David, who was lounging on the sofa, Itste. Leave. Im really tired today and need to rest. Dont be like this, Lily. I want to stay and apany you, he said. Since the DNA test results hade out, Davids attitude had changedpletely. He insisted that he was Lily Grays brother. Even if their parents DNA didnt match Lilys, it wouldnt change this fact. David even shamelessly said that if their parents DNA didnt match, then they were the only rtives in this world. Heh, its surprising that he coulde up with that. I dont have a spare room here; go back to sleep, she said. Her condominium was not big, just two bedrooms. One for her, one for Annabe. The baby was temporarily in Annabes room, and she would bring the baby to her room after getting some rest. Lily, dont worry. I wont take up space; Ill just sleep here tonight. David deliberatelyy down on the double sofa, showing her. He didnt even realize that more than half of his long legs were hanging out of the sofa. Lily Gray held her forehead, unable to imagine that the former heartthrob would be like this one day. Although his face was still as handsome as ever. Those deep blue eyes were still as proud and cold as ever. But his actions were like those of a childish little boy. Forget it. I dont care about you anymore. If you want to sleep, just sleep. Im going. Lily went back to her room, and David finally got his wish to stay. Even crammed on the sofa, he was perfectly content. He was a cold person by nature, with little affection in his childhood, so he rarely opened up to others. Even his biological parents were just blood connections to him.@@novelbin@@ But Lily was different. She was different from the first time he saw her. She was the key to unlocking his heart. And now, he finally knew where that magical power came from. It turned out that she was his sister That night, David slept well with a smile on his lips all along. [Authors Note] Todays update is finished. Well continue tomorrow~~ Thank you for your votes and rewards, my darlings!~ Chapter 760: 763 The names of Brother and Sister Chapter 760: Chapter 763 The names of Brother and Sister David Redington had intended to take Lily Gray to a better vi, but since she refused, he had to stay back. He cuddled up on the condominiums sofa all night and surprisingly had a sound sleep. With the addition of a big man and two little babies in the house, the formerly two-bedroom and two-living-room unit suddenly felt lively. The next morning, after breakfast. My parents will be arriving soon, Lily, are you nervous? Davids eyes were clear, with a gentle smile. His finely sculpted features, paired with such a gentle smile, would have bewitched Lily Gray two years ago. But now She politely pushed Davids face away as he leaned in close. They are your parents, not mine. And can you stop calling me Lily? It sounds childish. Heh, childish? David chuckled, his attitude gentle. But I think it sounds nice and suits you. You are my sister, and calling you Lily is a brothers privilege. David affectionately stretched out his hand to ruffle her hair, but Lily Gray dodged him, not giving any quarter. His hand missed, feeling a bit despondent, but the smile in Davids eyes did not fade. He looked at Lily Gray sitting on the sofa and said with a smile, Have you thought of a name for the baby? I thought of several names for themst night, both in Chinese and English. Ill write them down for youter, you can see which one you like. Davids face was full of a please praise me expression. Annabe walked by and almost dropped her jaw at the sight. Could this be the same young master who is always silent, and even when he smiles, his face still wears a mask? She wondered if her eyes were ying tricks on her due to her age. Ill think of the babys name, you dont need to help, Lily Gray felt somewhat at a loss with this version of David. She was used to his gentleness in public, but his tricky and vtile behavior in private. Suddenly facing his genuinely good-natured demeanor, she really didnt know how to deal with it. Also, Ive thought of their nicknames. The brother is called Andrew Andy, and the sister is called Lulu. Lulu, because her daughter looks plump and adorable, hence the nickname. And Andrew, it was Lily Grays eyes dimmed. Bastion, she was thinking of Ben Lucas. David didnt know about the Bastion Group. He chanted it twice and smirked, Not bad, Little Andrew and Lulu, they will be my nephew and niece. The corners of his lips lifted, his eyes carrying a gentle smile, Lily, rest assured, from now on, Ill be their uncle. Uncle will always protect them, wont let them be bullied, and will always y with them. I will make sure that they have a peaceful and smooth life, forever happy. In Davids deep blue eyes, there was an extremely determined sharpness. This statement was not just a spur-of-the-moment remark. It was, his vow.@@novelbin@@ Lily Grays eyes flickered at his words. She should have felt touched by these words, but she suddenly felt a tight pull in her heart. Because Davids words had reminded her of Larry Scott. From Larrys perspective, could it be just like Davids? From his angle, he only did what a brother, a sister should do. To bring back justice for Sylvia Scott and the dead child, he could even use his military career as a chip to confront Ethan Wilson. He was cruel to himself in seeking justice for his sister and niece. Thinking about this, Lily Gray couldnt help but think about her current situation. If Davids parents are indeed her parents, then Larry Scott would be her uncle. In that case Just as she was thinking, the doorbell suddenly rang. [Authors Note] First update for April 22nd~ Chapter 761: 764: They Have Arrived Chapter 761: Chapter 764: They Have Arrived Lily Gray looked at David Redington, her heart trembling slightly. The person visiting at this time Could only be Davids parents. She felt a little panicked and resistant deep down, yet there seemed to be some hidden anticipation that shouldnt be there. Her emotions were tooplicated to handle, and she couldnt help but clutch the pillow in her arms. David looked at her deeply and gave her a reassuring look. Dont worry, whats meant toe wille. Whether you want to see them or not, you should give both yourself and them a chance. Lily knew that David was right. Okay, you go and open the door. Upon agreeing, David nodded slightly and got up to walk towards the front door. Davids rxed exterior hid a turmoil of thoughts. When the initial tion calmed down, he realized that the rtionship between him and Lily was not simply about acknowledging their identities happily. They owed Lily too much. From the beginning, they had mistaken Lilys identity and sought revenge on her. His uncles actions, his inadequate remediation, and the Reddington Groups behind-the-scenes push all yed a part. Although Duke Redington did not say, David knew that when his uncle suppressed the Lucas family in Eastonia, their family had also joined in. Even though it was all a misunderstanding, the fact that it hurt Lily and drove her to a foreignnd with a child could not be disputed. No matter whether Lily wanted to acknowledge them in the end David clenched his fists tightly All he knew was that from now on, Lily was his, David Redingtons treasure. Using the rest of their lives, they would heal and make up for all the wounds she had suffered in the past. Having made up his mind, he opened the door and said to the couple outside, Dad, Mom Lily is inside. * Standing outside the condominium were a middle-aged couple.@@novelbin@@ The man had brown hair and blue eyes, and a tall stature. His handsome, sharp features seemed to be carved by God himself, exuding perfection and depth. He had a pair of deep blue eyes simr to Davids, but unlike Davids usual cold and dignified air, his eyes were more domineering. His presence alone emitted an unquestionable sense of strength and stability. This was Duke Redington, who controlled the entire ck market in Europe. Next to him was the Duchess, who was not overshadowed by the Dukes powerful presence at all. In contrast to Be Scotts gentle softness, Duchess Sylvia Scott had a slender figure, with bright and elegant features and long ck hair cascading down her shoulders. Though middle-aged, time had left almost no marks on her face. Her peach blossom eyes, identical to Lily Grays, carried a hint of a smile when they saw David. This made her look like a suddenly blooming rose, exuding both ultimate beauty and temptation. Davids eyes faltered; he should have understood long ago. Hannah Ford, raised by Be, gave people the same impression as Be. On the surface, they seemed delicate and gentle like white lotus flowers, but in reality, they hid dark and turbid secrets no one knew about. They always acted innocent and fragile, making those unaware of the truth want to protect them without hesitation. Lily, however, was different. She was like a peerlessly charming rose, just like Sylvia, her every frown and smile revealing her own beauty and allure without constraint. With no need to hide anything, they were both genuine and transparent on the inside and out, and even asionally showed their thorns. How foolish he had been to think that Lily was Bes daughter in the past. They were not at all alike. [Authors Note] There are only 2 chapters in the draft. Im going to write the rest now, updating one chapter at a time. If you dont want to wait,e backter and read them all in one go. Chapter 762 - 765: Show Sincerity to Meet Lily Chapter 762: Chapter 765: Show Sincerity to Meet Lily As Sylvia Scott saw David Redington, a fleeting delight emerged in her eyes. Knowing her daughter was still alive, she almost went crazy with joy. But after her emotions calmed down, she dared not believe it. Such a thing was too unbelievable and frightening, as if she was just basking in false happiness. She had her doubts but didnt dare to tell David directly. She could only cautiously ask, Aaron, is the child inside? Are you sure she is really your sister? The Redington familys internal rtionships are somewhat delicate. Just the three of them, their family was different from ordinary people. Due to the rtionship of their younger daughters death, Sylvia had been estranged from the Duke, untilter, he managed to coax her back with great effort. But the couple missed their sons growth. Because of this, Sylvia held a feeling of guilt towards her son. But when she wanted to take care of him and warm his heart, David had already grown up and closed his heart, no longer needing her warmth. As for the Duke, he was a wife-protecting maniac. He originally felt some guilt towards his son, but when he saw his sons attitude towards his wife, he immediately scolded him. @@novelbin@@ Not only that, but the rtionship between father and son also became even tenser. Hearing Sylvias question, David frowned in displeasure. He didnt like to hear others questioning Lilys identity. Even if it was his parents, it was not eptable. Lowering his voice, Davids cold andining tone sounded, As long as I am your son, she is your daughter. Unless, I am not the child born between you two. As he said this, he deliberately raised his eyes and nced at the Duke. The Duke immediately cooled his face and sternly scolded, Cesare (Aarons English name), dont talk to your mother like that! David also cooled his face, staring solemnly at Duke Redington. He solemnly told the Duke and Sylvia, Before you go in, I need to make one thing clear to you. If you want to recognize your daughter, from the moment you enter this door, you must put away any doubts you may have about Lily. If you believe, you can enter now. If you have the slightest doubt, dont bother. Lilys life has been rough. She was previously acknowledged by the Ford family, but in the end, she was not epted by them, which broke her heart. If you are not sincere, it would be better not to see her. The Ford Family? Sylvias astoundingly beautiful face showed astonishment. She didnt know anything about Lilys background beforehand and had only rushed over when she heard that the daughter she had given birth to years ago was not actually dead. David exined solemnly, Lilys previous identity was that she was the long-lost daughter of the Ford family. You all know that Be Scotts daughter went missing when she was a child, and the one who was foundter, Hannah Ford, turned out to be an imposter. The real missing girl was actually Lily. Duke Redington had heard about these matters. After he failed to catch Lily Gray through Winston, he learned about her identity. But Sylvia didnt know, and she suddenly caught the point, If the child inside is really my baby, then the child who died back then was actually Be Scotts daughter? Did they switch our children? Sylvia was incredibly smart and hit the nail on the head with just one sentence. Yes. David nodded solemnly. So now, I need your answers. No doubts, and Ill take you in. If you have any other questions, you can go back and investigate before youe back. But, as long as you appear in front of Lily, you must show a hundred percent sincerity. She cant stand a single bit of insincerity. Insincere and favoring Be, hypocritical and selfish Noah Ford, had already hurt her once before. David would never let anyone hurt her a second time. Even if it was her birth parents, they were not exempt. [Authors Note] Continuing~ I said before that after recognizing each other, it would be sweetness and loving care, with a rhythm of conquering and pleasing. Now starting from the sister-obsessed maniac, conquering one by one~ Chapter 763 - 766: Meeting and Recognizing Relatives Chapter 763: Chapter 766: Meeting and Recognizing Rtives Duke Redington had always disagreed with David, and he looked down on his words. He sneered, ready to scold David for making a fuss out of nothing, but his words were pre-emptively interrupted by Sylvia Scott. Sylvia softened her expression, and her tone as well, and whispered, Aaron, mom believes you. Dont worry; if it werent for trusting you, your father and I wouldnt havee overnight. I want to see that child now, let us meet her! David gave her a deep look, then nced lightly at Duke Redington. He didnt ignore the disdain that shed in Duke Redingtons eyes. Sylvia immediately understood and red at Duke Redington, Ken, what do you say? What could he say? Confronted with his beautiful wifes peach blossom eyes, the dominating Duke Redington seemed to change entirely. He reached out to hold Sylvia in his arms, putting on a pleasing smile, Honey, whatever you say goes. Ill listen to you. David raised an eyebrow. After so many years, Duke Redington hadnt changed a bit. Sylvia nodded nomittally and turned to David, Aaron, you heard your father. Hell cooperate. Now, can you take us in? Davids formal demeanor revived Sylvias wavering heart. She knew that her son wouldnt joke about such a thing. She had only asked that question out of fear that he might have made a mistake and given her false hope. But now, with David standing so firm, Sylvia couldnt help but feel hopeful. Baby Was her child, who died right after birth, really still alive? * Lily Gray sat on the sofa waiting for a while and hadnt seen David return. She felt a bit anxious, holding the pillow and felt something was wrong. She ced it aside. But as soon as she let it go, she felt ufortable, and she picked it back up, holding it in her arms. It seemed sitting wasnt veryfortable either. @@novelbin@@ She figured it was probably due to the difort of the postpartum binder she was wearing. Seeing no movement by the door, she stood up, intending to adjust it. She stood up, bent her head, and adjusted her binder through her pajamas. After sorting it out, she sat back down, amazed at her ability. Just the day after giving birth, she could not only walk normally but also take care of herself. She remembered the first time, after giving birth, she was meticulously taken care of in the hospital for a whole month. Back then, she was Mrs. Lucas. Many people took care of her, and Aidan Lucas treated her with utmost care. He would personally bathe her, blow-dry her hair, and do every single thing for her. He wouldnt even allow her to do something as trivial as putting on clothes by herself. But thinking about it now, she was like a delicate flower back then, well protected and unable to handle any setbacks. It wasughable that both times shed been in a family reunion situation happened in her postpartum period. That time, Be Scott had held her in tears, yet as soon as she heard that Hannah had a problem, she immediately left her aside. And this time Lily lowered her eyes, not knowing if she would be disappointed once again. While she was lost in thought, David walked in with Ken and Sylvia. Ken nced at Lily, frowning imperceptibly. From his point of view, Lilys lowered head made her look ambiguous, which led him to subconsciously think she was trying to conceal her guilt. As the powerful Duke Redington, he was emotionally shallow with his children and had more considerations than Sylvia. Sylvia, on the other hand, was staring intently at Lily Gray at this moment. She just wanted to see the childs appearance clearly. Lily David gently called her. Hearing his voice, Lily Gray raised her head. And immediately, she met Bes gaze fixed on her. Chapter 764 - 767: She is the Little Daughter Who Passed Away Early (Extra 1) Chapter 764: Chapter 767: She is the Little Daughter Who Passed Away Early (Extra 1) You you are baby, you are the baby Sylvia stared at Lily Gray, her lips trembling. Lily Gray also looked at her steadily. This beautiful young woman who suddenly appeared had a pair of peach blossom eyes that were very simr to Be Scotts. However, her temperament was different from Bes gentle demeanor. The woman in front of her had slightly more upturned eyes, exuding an ultimate charm. Her beauty was not vulgar, but elegant and radiant. Lily Gray looked at the young womans waterfall-like ck hair, delicate red lips, and sparkling peach blossom eyes, suddenly feeling breathless. @@novelbin@@ Too beautiful! It was a high-end, stunning beauty. And such a beauty, unexpectedly, had a pair of eyes that were very simr to her own. Lily Gray could almost imagine that she might look like this in ten years. Baby, you really are my baby! Sylvia suddenly covered her mouth, as pearl-like tears rolled down from her eyes one by one. Even Duke Redington, who had been somewhat skeptical, was now bewildered. The girl sitting on the sofa was like Sylvia from years ago. The first time he saw Sylvia, she was just like this, holding something and looking at him defensively. Baby Sylvia couldnt help herself and rushed to hug Lily Gray. Lily Gray only felt herself being enveloped in a soft embrace with a sweet fragrance. It was a surprisingly soft andfortable embrace, unlike what she had imagined. She had already guessed the identity of this beautiful young woman C she must be David Redingtons mother. Madam please, loosen your grip a bit. I cant breathe She gently pushed Sylvia, but in reality, she felt that the embrace was toofortable and warm. She was afraid she might be addicted. Before the truth was revealed, she couldnt allow herself to invest too much emotion. She had already been hurt once, and she couldnt make the same mistake again. If it turned out to be a misunderstanding in the end, she wouldnt be able to bear it. Ah, Im sorry baby, mommy was too careless. Are you okay, did mommy scare you? Sylvia panicked and let go of the embrace, backing away a little. She knelt half way in front of the sofa,pletely disregarding the image of a Duchess, and held onto Lily Grays arms, as if she wanted to examine her from head to toe. No, its fine. Lily Gray pursed her lips. This woman smelled so good. It was a sweet fragrance that was not heavy or sickening, but rather inviting. Im sorry baby, mommy was just too happy to see you. She grabbed Lilys hand, excitedly saying. Sylvias daughter had disappeared after birth, so she only gave her baby a nickname C baby. Its okay Lily Gray discreetly pulled her hand out of Sylvias grip. However, Madam, it would be better not to call me that before our rtionship is confirmed. My name is Lily Gray, you can call me Lily. You Feeling Lily Grays resistance, Sylvia felt like her heart was empty. But she was afraid of scaring her daughter, so she could only say softly, Alright, we are here to confirm our rtionship with you. Well go for a DNA test right away. Is there really a need for a DNA test? From the moment she saw Lily Gray, she knew she was her baby. Those peach blossom eyes were so simr incredibly simr No wonder David was so certain. Now, even Sylvia was sure that this child was their long-lost daughter! [Authors Note] There are still three more updates, will continue writing~ Chapter 766 - 769: Not Forgiving Larry Scott (Additional 3) Chapter 766: Chapter 769: Not Forgiving Larry Scott (Additional 3) This is outrageous, such tant bullying! Duke Redington mmed his palm on the marble table, causing it to tremble slightly due to his anger. It was evident how much force he had used in that single strike. As for the Ford family, not a single person will be let off. I must find out how my daughters identity was switched, who is responsible, and get to the bottom of this. I will make them pay for what theyve done to our Lily! Back in Reddington Castle, Duke Redington, the head of the household, was settling the scores with David Redington regarding the years of humiliation and suffering Lily Gray had endured. Its not necessary. Lily sat in a corner of the sofa, looking somewhat dispirited. Not everyone in the Ford family is a viin. My brother treated me well. I dont care if you want to settle old scores, but you dont need to take revenge on my behalf. Now, she hated the words revenge deeply. It was because of revenge that she left Aidan Lucas. And because of revenge, she lost Ben Lucas. These were two words she didnt want to hear in her lifetime. Her thoughts began to drift far away After discovering her true parentage, she had been staying in the castle for over a week. She could feel the genuine love her family had for her. This touched Lily, but deep inside, she felt a lingering sense of depression. Initially, Lily didnt know why she felt this way. It wasnt until three days ago when Larry Scott, who had flown over from Eastonia, appeared before her. Only then did she finally understand where her feelings of sorrow and mncholy stemmed from. Before this, Lily had never met Larry. In her imagination, the high-ranking legionmander should be a fierce and cruel man with a muscr build, utterly terrifying and unreasonable. But when the real Larry stood in front of her. She found out that he was not the brutish figure she had imagined. @@novelbin@@ He stood straight and tall, slender and smartly dressed, exuding the aura of a soldier. When he saw her, his gloomy eyes suddenly reddened. Larrys eyes welled up with tears as he looked at her, his voice filled with guilt and regret. He begged for her forgiveness, exined his difficulties, and was willing to suffer humiliation to clear up the misunderstanding between her and Aidan Lucas. However, Lily found that she couldnt forgive him at all She couldnt forgive Larry, and she couldnt bring herself to ask Aidan Lucas for forgiveness either. How could she forgive him? How could she! Grandma Lucas was dead, leaving Aidan, and their grandson Ben! She died under Larrys scheme in the hands of her own uncle. Lily fled in panic, refusing to see or talk to Larry. She hid in her room, refusing toe out or ept Larrys apology. The Reddington family was in distress. Having their long-lost daughter return home was already difficult, but now, her resistance toward her uncle was so strong it was unexpected. Sylvia Scott had no grounds to me Larry, as he had done those things for her sake. However, Duke Redington had no fondness for this brother-inw, failing to realize that he himself had trampled on the Lucas family when he found out about Larrys ns for revenge. Seeing Larry waiting for two days while Lily hid away, even refusing to go outside, the Duke finally decided to send him away, ignoring his cold gaze. With Larry gone, Lily was willing toe out again. This made Sylvia relieved as well as worried. After all, Larry had done all those things for her sake. Having Lily so resistant to her brother made things difficult for Sylvia. Sigh, hopefully when enough time has passed, Lily will be able to let go of her resentment. [Authors Note:] Theres one more updateing. Continues writing~ Chapter 769 - 772: Three Years Later Chapter 769: Chapter 772: Three Years Later Three yearster Ever since finding his daughter, Duke Redington had turned over many of his familys internal businesses to David Redington in order to have more time with his wife, daughter, and two grandchildren. On one hand, he wanted to have more time for himself. On the other hand, he felt that David was in the way and wouldpete for attention with him. It took Duke Redington great effort to find his precious daughter, and he couldnt let her brother steal the limelight. David, who had already taken over half of the familys businesses, was still elegantly noble. His experience in the business world had not only given him more insight, but it also added to his charm as a leader. However, over the years, he had be increasingly busy. But no matter how busy he was, on a day like today, David would definitely return to the castle, no matter where in the world he was. Because today was his beloved sister Lily Redingtons 26th birthday. Since realizing Aidan Lucass motives for his actions three years ago, Lily had rarely softened her stance and changed her name. From then on, as Aidan Lucas had wished, there was no more Lily Gray in the world. Far away in Europe, however, there was a woman named Lily Redington, or Alice Redington. Young Master, the Duke and Duchess are riding with the two little darlings in the back. Miss, she hasnt returned yet. The current butler of the castle was Annabe, who took the gift from the young masters hand. It was heavy, and the girl always loved the gifts that the young master brought back from his trips. This time, it was probably an antique from some country. Where is Lily? She is the protagonist of tonights banquet, so how could she not be back by now? Miss went to the base. She said the banquet would go on as nned, and she would be back before the birthday party starts. David frowned slightly It was the base again. * Because the Reddington family privately controlled the entire European mafia and were developing military-industrial enterprises, they had always had a special base within the family for cultivating talents. Lily got up early today and went straight to the base for an hour of physical training. Then she practiced shooting for another hour, and was now participating in the bases internal fighting challenge. @@novelbin@@ After defeating two challengers in a row, in the third round, her opponent was the bases most powerful female assassin, Sadie. Sadie was dressed in ck, her red-brown hair was neatly tied behind her, entuating her deep, three-dimensional European and American features. She was a beautiful woman who could always quickly captivate her target and eliminate her opponent during missions. Her figure was curvy, but her movements were extremely agile and powerful. Each dodge and attack was clean and decisive, without any dy or hesitation. In a sense, she was Lilys teacher. Miss, Sadie looked at Lily standing opposite her and squinted slightly. You know me. Once I enter the challenge, I cant be lenient. Misss opponent is me, and the chances of winning are slim. Its better to withdraw voluntarily. Sinceing to the base for training two and a half years ago, all of Lilys fighting skills were taught by Sadie. Lily knew she wasnt lying. No need. Standing opposite her, dressed in a ck tight-fitting suit, Lily Gray smiled slightly. Call me Alice, Sadie you havent been back for three months. I advise you, dont underestimate me. The beautiful oriental doll raised her eyebrows slightly, and her charming peach blossom eyes deliberately revealed a hint of provocation. Chapter 770: Chapter 773: The Strong Little Woman Chapter 770: Chapter 773: The Strong Little Woman She was clearly trying to provoke the other person on purpose. But strangely, when stared at by those eyes that were as clear and transparent as ck gems, one could not feel any anger at all. From the moment Sadie hadid eyes on Miss Redington, she knew. This young girl in front of her would one day be as beautiful as the Madam. No, perhaps she would be even more beautiful and enchanting than Madam in the future. Easterners generally looked younger than Westerners, so when everyone first met Miss Redington, they all thought she was still a student. When they heard that she already had a baby, the people at the base were almost shocked. She looked like a high school student still. Such a tiny figure seemed like it could be crushed with a casual wave of a hand. However, everyone soon discovered that they had been deceived by Miss Redingtons appearance. Yes, she was very beautiful, looking delicate and cute, pure and harmless. But, she was too powerful! She was truly a member of the Reddington family, possessing the talents bestowed by the Duke and the prodigious genes of the Duchess. It should be known that the Duchess had identally entered the base when she was stranded in Europe and was discovered by the Duke at first sight. And now, Miss Redington had also followed the same path as the Duchess. Beforeing to the base, it was said that Miss Redington had already received special training from the Duke and Duchess for half a year at home. Later, because they were afraid of hurting her and held back, she escaped from the castle and hid in the base, where she began her special training just like everyone else. Sadie pulled her thoughts back to the present and looked at Miss Redington opposite her. She had long, silky, and lustrous hair.@@novelbin@@ The ck hair unique to Easterners was mysterious and alluring. Her long hair was now neatly tied behind her head. This hairstyle, although it made her look less flirtatious, allowed her wless facial features to bepletely disyed. Her upturned peach blossom eyes shimmered and captivated the soul. And her delicate cherry lips, as always, showed a faint pink luster even without lipstick applied. She was giving a shallow, light smile towards herself, looking soft and pure. If it were anyone else at this moment, they would probably want to hold her tightly in their arms and take advantage of her. But Sadie knew all these were just her deceitful disguise. Once that smile deepens, and the corners of her eyes are lifted higher, she would transform into the most captivating temptress, ready to take their lives instead. Alice, lets begin, then. Sadie adjusted her mindset, took a deep breath, and said seriously. Calling her Miss represented that Sadie still saw her as the princess of the Reddington family. But calling her Alice meant that they were equal and had to take it seriously. At times like this, they were merely two challengers of equal standing, without the need to worry about status, and could go all out. Alright. Lily smiled, and as expected, her light smile deepened. The beautiful face instantly showed an enticing and charming color. Let the match beginC Half an hourter, the two were still unable to determine a winner. The challenge match had a set time, and if a winner was not determined within thirty minutes, it would be recorded as a draw. After the referee stopped the match, the two beauties dropped onto the pads without a care in the world. Phew, Im so tired Lily gasped for breath, for having persisted for thirty minutes was already her limit. If it were not for the few moves she had learned from her motherst time to specifically deal with Sadie, she probably would not have been able to hold on for so long. But, this was enough for her. Her opponent was Sadie, the strongest female assassin at the base! Chapter 771: 774: The Blind Date Feast Prepared for Lily Chapter 771: Chapter 774: The Blind Date Feast Prepared for Lily Sadie was also lying on the mat. Although she didnt im exhaustion, watching her incessant pants, one could see her current state of being was not pleasant either. Primarily, she was shocked. If she hadnt underestimated her opponent from the beginning, it probably wouldnt have ended in a draw. However, she had really not anticipated that Miss Redingtons progress would be so swift. Sadie herself had been training at the base since childhood and was hailed as a famous female assassin in Europe when she was only 16. But now, Alice had only been training at the base for a mere two and a half years, and she was already able to fight her to a standstill! Although this might be due to her underestimation and Alices deliberate tactics against her, it was nheless unbelievable. Sadie couldnt help but marvel at the power of gics Sadie herself was only an ordinary girl. She chose to train at the base and support herself after her parents passed away. Miss Redington, on the other hand, was different. She was the daughter of the Duke and Duchess; there was no need to talk about the Duke, and the Duchess had set several training records that were still unmatched to this day. With such excellent genes and the added bonus of rigorous training, no wonder she could progress so far in such a short time. Alright, Miss Redington. Its almost time. We should head to the shower room now. After catching her breath, Sadie began to rise from the mat. Meanwhile, she helped Lily, who seemed to want to linger on the mat. Sadie, let me lie down a little longer Lily rubbed her arm, nuzzling against Sadie like a pet. Compared to Sadie, shecked basic physical strength. The round they had just fought had almost ended her. Today is your birthday; you have to attend your birthday banquet. Seeing the amazement on Lilys face, Sadie smirked. Oh dear Alice, dont tell me you forgot about it. Um well Lily, failing to sidestep the issue, grabbed Sadies arm and continued her flirtatious act, Sadie, youre too harsh! Laugh a little, you look so beautiful when youugh! Sadie was helpless. Lilys coquettish behavior was always something she couldnt handle. Miss Alice was truly a charmingdy. Not only was her face enough to drive men and women crazy, but her personality was also remarkably captivating.@@novelbin@@ At first nce, she seemed soft and delicate, yet, frustratingly, her ability was incredibly powerful. Just when youre getting used to her dominance, she will act cute and flirty, making it hard for you to act firm. Alright then, since youve forgotten, hurry up and take a bath, then rush back to the castle. Miss Alice, tonight, youre the star. Make sure youre notte. Seeing that Sadie had stopped scolding her, Lily smiled sweetly. She went to the closet to get her toiletries and headed to the shower room. Just as she was about to enter, Sadie called out to her, Hey, Alice. Hmm? Lily looked back. Sadie looked at her, a yful smirk on her face. Almost forgot, Happy Birthday, darling! Thanks. Lily grinned, waved at Sadie, and went into the shower room. Watching Lilys retreating figure, Sadie rubbed her chin. Hmm, it seemed Miss Alices figure was more interesting to look at than hers! * That evening, Reddington Castle C rarely open to outsiders C was filled with the scent of exquisite gowns, as various luminaries milled about. All of the guests privileged to be invited to Miss Redingtons birthday banquet belonged to the most powerful families in Europe. For three consecutive years, the Duke of Reddington invited a select group of elite individuals from all over Europe to each annual birthday banquet. Most often, the ones who received the most numerous invitations from these were families with eligible bachelors or bachelorettes. Chapter 772: 775: Finding a Father for the Babies (Extra 1) Chapter 772: Chapter 775: Finding a Father for the Babies (Extra 1) For the past three years, although the guests invited were almost different each year, people gradually figured out what was going on. Duke Redington was looking for a son-inw. Over the past three years, since Alice Redington had returned to the family, she had scarcely attended any banquets except for her own birthday parties, and the Reddington family had provided her with extremely meticulous care. Nobody knew anything about Miss Redingtons background, appearance, personality, or abilities. All they knew was that three years ago, Duke Redington had announced to the world that he had found his long-lost daughter. And he seemed to dote on her very much. Other than that, nothing was known. However, that didnt stop everyone from being enthusiastic about bing Duke Redingtons son-inw. Many young people from various families had received instructions from their elders. No matter what Alice Redington looked like, even if she was as ugly as a pig, they would do their best to marry her if they had the chance to attend the banquet. As the men attending the banquet were gearing up and eager to meet Alice Redington, The female lead of the story was still upstairs in her room, leisurely and unhurriedly, dressing up her little baby. * Mommy, grandma said shes going to find us a Daddy Is grandma serious? Can Lulu have a Daddy too? The little pink dumpling lingered in Lilys arms, holding her neck with her tender little hand while rubbing her chubby little face against her mothers chest. Oh what to do, she loved snuggling against Mommys chest the most. So soft andfortable. It wasnt the first time that Lily had had to pull the littleds chubby face away from her chest. The name Lulu was really fitting. This little guy had a chubby, pink little face that was just too adorable. Lulu, no burying your head in mommys chest! she lifted her daughters chubby face and looked seriously into her bright blue almond-shaped eyes. Tell mommy, do you really want a Daddy? Yeah cant I have one? Mommy, Sophie and the others all have Daddies, only Lulu and big brother dont The littleds voice grew softer and softer until it finally disappeared. She looked at her mommy with her bright almond-shaped eyes, her curly eyshes fluttering like a little kitten that had done something wrong. Seeing this, Lily couldnt help but feel a pang in her heart. It seemed like she was the one who was wrong. She had always thought that as long as the children had a mother, an uncle, and grandparents who loved them, they would still have a happy childhood. But from the littleds hopeful, yet somewhat timid blue eyes, She realized that her thoughts were ultimately mistaken. Fine, if Lulu wants a Daddy, mommy will do her best to find one for Lulu. After the banquet starts, remember to follow your big brother, and if you see an uncle you like, remember to tell mommy, okay? She had previously resisted the matchmaking banquet that Sylvia Scott had arranged for her. But tonight, Lily thought she would try to have some contact with the men.@@novelbin@@ If any of the men caught the childrens eye, perhaps a marriage alliance could be made. Even if they couldnt be a couple in the true sense, as long as there were enough benefits, they could have the men y the role of a father in the childrens growth and life. After all there was no chance for her and Ethan Wilson anymore. She shouldnt continue to deny her children aplete fatherly love just tomemorate their rtionship. Yay! Thats great, Lulus going to have a daddy! Lulu excitedly hugged her mommys face and nted a kiss on it. Just as she was about to celebrate, a slightly cold voice chimed in. No way Mommy is mine. The boy who had been sitting in the corner ying with a tablet suddenly looked up, his deep blue almond-shaped eyes filled with displeasure. [Authors Note] There are still three updates to be writtenter tonight. I have to go out now, or else my parents will explode! See you tonight~ Chapter 773: 776: Sweet Burden (Extra 2) Chapter 773: Chapter 776: Sweet Burden (Extra 2) Olivia, you better not make trouble. Sharing half of Mommy with you is already my bottom line, and you are not allowed to find other men to snatch Mommy from us! The boy slightly narrowed his eyes, making his delicate and three-dimensional features instantly cold.@@novelbin@@ Lily instinctively looked up and was almost frightened by her sons icy handsome face. At first nce, such an expression and facial features almost made her see Aidan Lucas in him. If it werent for those deep blue eyes reminding her, her heartbeat might have been even faster. Thinking of this, Lily couldnt help frowning. She wondered how Ben Lucas was doing now, and if he would be like Abbie and also resemble Aidan Lucas so much? No, perhaps Ben Lucas would look even more like him, with his ck hair and ck pupils, and would be more simr to their father. MommyAbbie is being mean to me again! Wahstinky Abbie, he looks so fierce! The little girl suddenly burst into tears frightened by her brother. She threw herself into her mothers arms. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were like faucets as tears kept pouring out, and she cried very pitifully. Its okay, Lulu, dont cry, Mommy is here, dont be afraid! WahMommy, Mommy Lulu wants Daddy, wants Daddy Good girl, Mommy will find daddy for Lulu. Lulu is our best girl, no tears, alright my darling Olivia Redington, also known as Little Lulu, had been pampered like a princess in the Redington family since childhood, unknowingly developing a crybaby temperament. Its fair to say that everyone in the family, apart from Abraham Redington and Abbie, has been spoiling Lulu. Hmph, crybaby. Abbie watched with cold eyes, disdain shing in his blue eyes. However, after ten seconds, he couldnt take it anymore. He put down the tablet, jumped off the sofa, and pounced on his mother as well. That naughty Olivia, always using coquetry to beat him and snatch Mommy from him, he wouldnt let her! Lily sat on the carpet, with her little daughter buried in her chest and hugged tightly, while her son clung to her arm and wouldnt let go. Although she was knocked down in all directions, she didnt find it bothersome at all. She grinned while wiping away her daughters tears, coaxing her to change into a little skirt, and tying her beautiful braids. She then helped her son pick out a handsome little suit to put on. For her, these two children werent troublesome, but instead a sweet burden that wouldst forever. * Lily, are you ready? Iming in. The low and pleasant voice of David Redington came from outside the door. You cane in. Lily Gray was helping Abbie tidy his clothes. The door opened, and David Redington, wearing a dark tailored suit, appeared at the doorway. His face showed a gentle smile, and his cold and noble deep blue eyes flickered as he saw the three people in the room. Lily, this dress really suits you. The light-coloredce gown made her look like a fairy. Uncle! Chubby Lulu happily pounced on David Redington and hugged his legs. Is Lulu pretty? I like uncle the most. Uncle is so good-looking, his smile is warm, and he looks very delicious. David Redington bent down and picked up the littled, Of course, our Lulu is the cutest, most beautiful, and best-looking little princess Later you follow uncle, and hell take you to eat something delicious. Lulu thought for a moment and reluctantly shook her head, Mm, noIm following brother. Were looking for Daddy. [Authors Note] There are two more updates toe, Ill be back soon~ Chapter 776 - 779: Encountering an old friend in a foreign land Chapter 776: Chapter 779: Encountering an old friend in a foreignnd Skye! Lily walked out of the crowd. Just like before, she hugged the man in the white suit. The man she was hugging turned around in response, revealing a delicate, handsome face. Bright eyes, pearly teeth, and fragile skin. This was not a handsome young man; it was clearly Skye dressed as a man. By chance, Lulu had chosen Skye as her father but why would Skye be here? Skye, why didnt you tell me beforehand that you wereing? I could have Lily was a little excited, seeing her best friend here after four years. Who who are you? Skye came to her senses from her daze, but her words made Lily hesitate. Skye, you dont you know who I am? How could Skye not know her?! Lily was anxious and tried to hold on to Skye for confirmation. David stepped forward, putting his arm around Lilys shoulder. There are many people here. Lets talk about it upstairs. Even though they were speaking Eastonian, it still attracted the attention of the guests around them. Everyone was wondering who this fairy-like woman was. The guests who knew David saw him guarding the fairy by her side, and they couldnt help but specte about Lilys identity. Miss, do you know me? Skye seemed not well. She looked at Lily withplicated eyes. I know you. You are Skye Brown, my best friend. I dont know why you dont remember me, but please trust me, I wont harm you. Lily looked at her, trying her best to show goodwill. Skye, can youe upstairs with me? I want to talk to you privately. Skyes eyes were filled with confusion; she could feel an inexplicable familiarity with the elegantly dressed woman in front of her. However, when she tried to think more deeply, she felt a faint pain in her temples. She looked back for help, looking at the man who came with her, seeking his opinion. Dont worry, this is Reddington Castle. The man looked at Lily and David. He didnt know Lily, but he knew who David was. @@novelbin@@ Go with them. Encouraged by the man in the ck suit, Skye felt reassured and finally nodded. Skye seemed to have changed a lot, not as brave as before and bing very timid. Fearfully holding herpanions hand, she dared to follow them away only under hispany. Lily glimpsed their hands sped together, and her eyes darkened. Ian Moore How could he turn Skye into this? The group left, leaving Abbie behind, dragging Lulu. Unable to hide her excitement, Lulu asked Abbie in a low voice, Abbie, Mommy took that new Daddy upstairs. Does this mean Lulu will have a Daddy soon? After hearing Lulus words, Abbies brow twitched. Naturally, Olivia Redington was terribly foolish. * Lily took Skye and the others into the room they had been in earlier, and as soon as they entered, Lulu came running up from behind. She grabbed her mothers leg and said softly, Mommy, I like the uncle in the white suit. Lulu wants him to be her daddy. Little Lulu didnt understand the ways of the world and was in a hurry to express her attitude to her mother. Lily bent down to pick her up and pinched her chubby little face, Silly kid, hes not an uncle but an auntie. Oh, wait, to be precise, you should call her a godmother. Godmother? Little Lulu clung to her mothers neck and looked back at the uncle in the white suit and top hat. Strange, this uncle didnt look like a godmother at all? Alright, Abbie, take Lulu outside. Mommy needs to talk to the guest. Be good. Skyes current state was clearly problematic. Lily had deliberately mentioned godmother earlier to see Skyes reaction. Unfortunately, the only response she saw in Skyes eyes was confusion. [Authors Note] 4.24 The first update~ Chapter 777 - 780: Heavy Bomb Chapter 777: Chapter 780: Heavy Bomb After Lulu and Abbie left, the malepanion who apanied Skye introduced himself. It turned out that the man in the ck suit was none other than the second son of the Chambein family, Roger Chambein. The Chambein family had their headquarters in Eastonia, and their branches were in Europe. This young second sessor was in charge of the Europe branch. However, his encounter with Skye was a coincidence. About a month ago, Eddy Chambein happened to be the victim of a premeditated kidnapping. At that time, Skye happened to be passing by. The kidnappers had nned to capture Skye as a scapegoat, but they didnt expect Skye to be tougher than she appeared. Not only did she not drag Eddy down, but she also subdued several of the thugs. Unfortunately, at thest moment, one of the thugs suddenly attacked. Skye instinctively went to save Roger Chambein, but she was unlucky to be injured. When she woke up, she couldnt remember anything. I found her passport in her bag, and I knew her name was Skye Brown. Also, there was a note with the address of Reddington Castle. I guess there must be people who know her here. However, the castle is not open to the public. It wasnt until todays banquet that we had a chance to enter. Roger Chambein exined while patting Skyes handfortingly. From their interaction, it seemed that the two had a very close rtionship. At least for Skye, who had lost her memory, this man was the most trustworthy person she had now. Seeing this scene, Lily wanted to ask, where was Dn Wellington? Had he been able to leave Skye alone in Europe? She suddenly realized the significance of that slip of paper with the castles address on it. Perhaps Skye came here without Dn knowing. She must have sneaked over to find Lily secretly. Alright, I understand. Eddy, thank you for taking care of Skye during this time. Dont worry, she is my close friend. Even if she has lost her memory, I will still take good care of her and try to help her recover her memory. Lily was unsure about the kind of person Eddy was. She was afraid that Skye, in her amnesiac state, would be deceived by him and rushed to have Skye stay with her. @@novelbin@@ Just as Lily was about to go over and take Skyes hand, Roger Chambein dropped a bombshell. Miss Redington, there is one more important thing I must inform you of. Skye is now a pregnant woman. She is pregnant. No matter how you help her with treatment and recovery, you must remember not to stimte her. Roger Chambeins tone was not good, as if he was reluctant to part with Skye. What! Did you get Skye pregnant? Lily almost punched Eddy in the face. Fortunately, he exined in time. Its not me. Roger Chambeins expression seemed somewhat annoyed, like he wished it were him. When I took Skye to the hospital, the doctor discovered the pregnancy soon enough. At that time, she had been pregnant for just under one month. Now, Skye is only seven weeks pregnant. Not even two months had passed, which is why it wasnt noticeable. Skye, do you really not remember anything from the past? Lily looked at Skye and asked cautiously. She suddenly had a suspicion that the child in Skyes belly might be Dn Wellingtons. Lily felt sorry for Skye. She looked at Skye, wanting her to tell her what grievances she had suffered. No matter what the grievances were, she would help her. However, from the beginning to the end, even when Roger Chambein mentioned her pregnancy, Skyes gaze had always been on him. The trust in her eyes when she looked at him was clear. Skye trusted Roger Chambein. [Authors Note] Today there will be one chapter updated at 11:00 tonight, soe and read it all at once if you dont want to wait. Chapter 778 - 781: Unable to Contact Anyone Chapter 778: Chapter 781: Unable to Contact Anyone Skye, do you remember me? Im Lily, your best friend. And this is David Redington, do you remember him? Lily didnt give up, bringing up many memories from the past. But Skye didnt show any response, even when she mentioned Ian Moore, Skyes eyes remained indifferent. Miss Redington, I guess something must have happened to Skye in Eastonia. Otherwise, she wouldnt havee to Europe alone to find you. Ive seen that note she had with only an address and no phone number. You im you two are friends, but I wonder what kind of friends leave no means ofmunication. Roger Chambeins words were clearly usatory. But Lily didnt refute him. Mr. Chambein was right. In the past, when she learned about her origin, shepletely cut off all ties with Eastonia. She felt guilty towards Madam Lucas, the Lucas family, and even more so towards Aidan Lucas and Ben Lucas. She didnt have the right to appear in front of them again, for fear that she would want to hear about them and couldnt resist. For the past three years, she had changed her contact information and stopped contacting Skye, as well as Lena Hammond. The entire Gray family was left to Lena and Skye. I am sorry, Mr. Chambein, youre right, I was too selfish. Jingshan, this matter cant be med on Miss Redington. Skye didnt know why, but when she saw the guilt on Lilys face, she instinctively wanted to speak up for her. Since I came to Europe alone, looking for her, I believe she must be a very special friend to me. As Skye spoke, she smiled at Lily, revealing shallow dimples. Such a kind and friendly Skye made Lily, who hadnt shown any weakness in a long time, unable to stop her eyes from turning red. Fine, since Skye doesnt mind, then I have nothing to say. Miss Redington, since you are Skyes friend, you should know her family in Eastonia. We hope that you can contact them for us and find out whats going on inside. No problem, its my duty. Lily agreed, but hesitated again. @@novelbin@@ In such circumstances, the only option was to contact Eastonia. But who could she ask? Contacting the Brown family was definitely out of the question. Did she have to take the initiative to contact Ian Moore? By the way, Miss Redington if its not necessary, its best not to contact Skyes ex-boyfriend in Eastonia. He let Skyee to Europe alone pregnant, I think that man is not worthy of trust. Lily remained silent. Even though she and Ian Moore had history, she couldnt help but admit that, this time, she was on Roger Chambeins side. Ever since giving birth to Abbie and Lulu, Lily had been living a secluded life in Europe. Apart from the castle and the base, the only other ce was the university. She spent her days in a fixed routine and rarely appeared in public view. She also seldom contacted the people on Eastonia side anymore, the only exception being Oliver Ford. Ever since Duke Redington found out the truth about the past, he forbade her from associating with the Ford family any more. Even though Oliver was very kind to her. But, the Duke was known to have a sharp tongue but a soft heart, and he never dared to stop his daughter from doing anything. Lily still kept in touch with Oliver secretly. However, she didnt know that the Duke had already told Oliver the truth about the past. Oliver knew his father was wrong, and even though he still treated Lily as his sister, he felt ashamed to face her. As a result, Lilys contact with Oliver gradually decreased over time. She thought that Oliver was too busy with work and had no time to call her. Until she called Oliver to investigate Skyes situation, and found his phone was turned off. She then called Lena, and Lenas number had been canceled. When she called thepany, they said there was no such employee as Lena. Lena happened to be the Executive Vice President. In a hugepany like Gray family, no one could function without her. [Authors Note] Ill continue writing: No one else to contact, Lily had to go back to Eastonia herself~ Chapter 779 - 782: Decided to Go Back Personally Chapter 779: Chapter 782: Decided to Go Back Personally Oliver Ford cant be contacted. And Lena Hammond haspletely disappeared. Moreover, Skye mysteriously showed up in Europe, pregnant for less than two months, and lost her memory. One ident after another C its definitely not all this simple. What on earth happened in Eastonia!? @@novelbin@@ Lily cant hide in Europe and pretend not to know anything. She must go back. Go back in person! * Baby, Aaron told us youre going back to Eastonia? We dont feel at ease with you going back like thisIf youre worried, we can send someone to investigate for you. You dont have to go back. As soon as Lily sent Skye back to her room and left, she was caught by the Duke and Duchess and taken to their study to talk. Yeah, my dear daughter, what if you run into that stinky boy from the Lucas family when you return to A City? That kid is now fierce and crazy. If you identally bump into him when he goes mad Ken Redingtons words were interrupted by a sharp elbow from his wife. Sylvia Scott red at him, not pleased. Cant you see the baby is unhappy? How dare you mention him? Lily sighed at the obvious interaction between her parents. These two, no matter where they go, they always like to show off their love. Its really a love torturing session Daddy, Mommy, dont worry. Im only going back to investigate Skyes situation. Besides, I need to check on the Gray family since Lenas sudden disappearance. I feel like there may be a problem. Both Skye and the Gray family were her left and right hand at the Gray family. If they were both in trouble, its probably not that simple. As for the Ford family, she wouldnt mention it in front of the Duke and Duchess. Dont worry, Ill take care of everything ande back immediately. I wont stay in Eastonia too long. During this time, please take care of Abbie and Lulu. As for Aidan Lucass matters, you dont have to worry. Im just going back for a moment, and its impossible to get involved with him again. Baby, I have no objection to you going back. Sylvia Scott looked at Lily, her expression rarely serious, But baby, as a woman, I have to tell you. If a man truly loves you, he wont let you leave him for four years. He will search heaven and earth to find you. Perhaps you still dont know, Aidan Lucas has just been promoted to Speaker. The Speaker of Eastonia has great power, but all these years, he hasnt even asked about your whereabouts. So baby, even if you go back and identally meet him, please remember, never let your heart move for him again. Lily agreed with Sylvia Scott, but she never thought about getting back together with Aidan Lucas anyway. However, she declined Sylvias suggestion to ask Larry Scott for help if she encountered difficulties. Since the day her identity was revealed, Larry Scott had apologized to her several times. At one point, she even had to move to a base to avoid him because he was staying at the castle. Although Larry Scott repeatedly told her that Madam Lucas was not murdered by someone he sent. However, when he didnt know her identity, he threatened her with this matter, saying that if she didnt leave, the other members of the Lucas family would end up like Madam Lucas. Oh, he imed responsibility when it was his doing, but as soon as her identity was confirmed, Larry Scott immediately changed his tune, saying it had nothing to do with him, and seeking her forgiveness. She wasnt a fool, how could she believe Larry Scotts contradictory testimonies. Lily didnt believe Larry Scotts words at all, she just felt that this was a lie he made up to get her forgiveness. * That night, Lily, along with Sadie, boarded a private jet bound for Eastonia. Chapter 780 - 783: Dealing with the Gray Family and the Company behind Bastion (Extra 1) Chapter 780: Chapter 783: Dealing with the Gray Family and the Company behind Bastion (Extra 1) Miss, these are the documents sent from Eastonia. The woman named Lena Hammond you asked us to find is indeed no longer with Gray Entertainment. As for Mr. Oliver Ford, it seems he is currently being held up in M Country by the Ford family. The shares he held in Bastion Group have all been bought by anotherpany. On the airne, Sadie flips herptop around for Lily to examine the documents onscreen. Upon receiving theptop, Lily tells her, Just call me Alice when were in Eastonia. You can also call me Lily, thats my Eastonian name. Remember, stop calling me miss. Okay, Alice. I understand, replies Sadie. Seeing Sadie acquiesce, Lily smiles gently and continues reviewing the documents in hand. Her eyes suddenly widen as she reads the details shown on the screen. Alice, whats wrong? Sadie asks worridly. Thepany that acquired Bastion Groups shares its called Weldon? Yes, its called Weldon, Alice finds this strange, Is there an issue with thatpany? No, nothing. Continue, Lily shakes her head. Relieved that Lily was fine, Sadie continues her exnation. A few years ago, the Weldon Group was already quite well known. They owned the most cinema chains in M Country and were very influential. About four and a half years ago, they were suddenly acquired by an anonymous businessman from Eastonia. Now, he has be one of the most powerful yers in the global entertainment industry. Especially sincest year, after Weldon Group started a partnership with Wellington Entertainment in Eastonia, they have created a win-win situation. Wellington Entertainment also partnered with them? Dn Wellington and Aidan Lucas coborating isnt surprising. But when did Aidan Lucas get involved in the entertainment industry? Yes, the rtionship between Wellington Entertainment and Bastion Group isplex. I heard from Madam that you havent paid any attention to Eastonias news for many years. You may not know, but these twopanies have now be the giants in Eastonias entertainment industry. As for your Gray Entertainment, they had a good partnership with Wellington Entertainment. However, from about a month ago, Wellington started overtly targeting Gray. As for the Bastion Group, I dont think they did this on purpose. Its just that Bastion and Gray have always depended on each other. Add to that the information we found suggests that the Ford family has been pressuring Mr. Oliver Fords business. Thus, he had no choice but to sell his shares. Mr. Ford is pretty loyal though, he didnt touch any of your shares. So, this means that Dn Wellington is indeed purposefully suppressing Gray Entertainment. But the acquisition of Bastion Group by Weldon Group may just be a coincidence. Because Gray and Bastion are on good terms and Oliver Ford was in a tight spot financially, this was just a normal acquisition without other ulterior motives. However, even if thats the case, Lily still feels ufortable. Not many people know about her rtionship with Bastion. Dn Wellington and others might not know, so not suppressing out of malice is possible. But almost everyone who knows her is aware of her ties to Gray. What is Dn Wellington trying to achieve by deliberately targeting Gray? As for the anonymous Eastonia businessman who acquired Weldon Group, Heh, others may not know, but how could she possibly not know who it is. Aidan Lucas had specially acquired thatpany to please her. @@novelbin@@ The original intent when giving it to her was to help make up for the resource deficiency in Gray Entertainment, allowing it to better capture the market in the future. But back then, she rejected it. After she rejected it, the Weldon Group naturally remained in Aidan Lucass possession. But now Chapter 781 - 784: Arrival in A City (Additional Release 2) Chapter 781: Chapter 784: Arrival in A City (Additional Release 2) Lily frowned thoughtfully at theputer screen. If her guess was correct, thispany was not currently personally steered by Aidan Lucas. Dn Wellington was deeply knowledgeable about the entertainment industry, and with Weldon Groups alliance with the Wellington family, the likelihood that Dn Wellington was currently the behind-the-scenes power yer of the Weldon Group was high. But why was Dn Wellington working against the Gray family? Regardless, after I return, I must first go to the Gray family and Bastion to understand whats going on. Well deal with everything else when the timees. Also, continue to help me track Lenas whereabouts. If youre short of manpower, you can notify Winston. Hes been in Eastonia for the past couple of years and might understand the situation better than your people do. Sadie twitched at the thought of having to contact Winston. In the entire base, the person she hated the most was Winston. Because, that was the only opponent against whom she saw not even a hint of hope of winning. * When they arrived in A City, it was exactly seven oclock in the morning. This time when Lily returned, she didnt want to create a big scene. @@novelbin@@ While Sadie brought three of her subordinates, Lily only brought her assistant. They were a simple party of five. Because of this, the Duke spent a good while fussing before they left, insisting on assigning a team of ten bodyguards to Lily. In the end, although Lily rejected his offer, David Redington managed to sneak ke into the group. The person who came to the airport to pick them up was ke, Davids former agent. However, ever since David stopped acting, ke had been responsible for managing the Eastonia branch of Reddington Group. Miss, the hotel is ready for you. We can go there right away. Would you like to rest first or eat something? ke rubbed his hands together, his smile unctuously ttering. How fickle the world was! Who would have thought that the Miss Gray who once begged David to star in a TV series would be Miss Davids own sister in the blink of an eye? And now, she was the heiress of the Reddington Group. Looking at Miss David in front of him, with her increasingly delicate and refreshing face, ke found her somewhat unfamiliar. Her peach blossom eyes, pointed chin, and bushy hair were the same. But why did she seem like apletely different person after four years? It was as though her demeanor waspletely different. Despite looking like a delicate and enchanting beauty, there was something about her Just like the moment when she appeared in the airport terminal. She seemed to be sparkling. Both men and women were unconsciously attracted to her. I dont need to rest. Ill go back to the hotel for a shower and a change of clothes and then go straight to the Gray family. Its seven now, I should get to thepany around nine, just in time for the morning meeting. What about breakfast? If you dont eat anything, the young master will me me. Pack me up something for breakfast. Ill eat on the way. Jack Cooper, youre working for me now if you want to serve David, you go find him. Jack Cooper was kes Chinese Name. He disliked it because it sounded old-fashioned and didnt like to mention it. Yet after all these years, Miss still remembered. Yes, yes, I got confused. As long as I follow Miss, Im Misss person. Heh heh, Ill be waiting in the hotel lobbyter. You can call me whenever youre ready. ke secretly sighed in appreciation. Indeed, she is different, even the tone of her speech has be more domineering. Lily stopped speaking, closed her eyes and rested in the backseat. Sadie and her crew had already separated from her. Now, only Witherspoons assistant and ke were with her. * After freshening up at the hotel, they arrived at the Gray family office right at nine oclock. Miss, do you need mypany? No, driver, were not going to the Grays, go straight to Bastion. Huh? Going to Bastion? ke and Witherspoons assistant had a puzzled look. The Miss had changed her mind too quickly. Chapter 782 - 785: Mr. Cooper is About to Get Furious (Additional update 3) Chapter 782: Chapter 785: Mr. Cooper is About to Get Furious (Additional update 3) Actually, they didnt know that Lily changed her mind at thest moment only because she saw several familiar faces entering and leaving thepany, including former employees she had fired. Among those people were parasites from the Gray family and old slickers who used to obey Rowena Gray. Seeing those people and thinking about Lena Hammonds sudden disappearance. Lily guessed that there must have been a huge upheaval within the Gray family. It wouldnt be wise to confront them rashly. Moreover, Lily Gray was already dead to the world; she didnt want to appear in front of the Gray family unless it was absolutely necessary. Lets go to Bastion. Meet with the CEO of Bastion first and talk to him. It would be better to meet with Dn Wellington first since he knew about her original departure. When they arrived at the Bastion Group, there was a rare long queue in front of the building. ke, who was driving, turned to Lily and said, Miss, you are a shareholder of Bastion, and they have no reason to block you. How about this, after I park the car, Ill go with you No need, Ill go with Witherspoons assistant. You wait in the car. She knew ke was Redingtons eyeliner, so she didnt want to take him. Once, the CEO of Bastion was Oliver Ford. But after his shares were acquired by Weldon Group, she did not know who the new CEO was. However, she had a hunch that it should be Dn Wellington. @@novelbin@@ ke didnt get his chance to show off, and he could only watch them get off the car helplessly. Lily and Witherspoons assistant approached the entrance of Bastion Group, and only when they got closer did they realize that the queue stretched from the first-floor lobby to the outside, consisting of at least several hundred people. Its so early in the morning, why were there so many people lining up? Whats going on? Lily and Witherspoons assistant bypassed the queuing crowd and were about to walk in when they were stopped by a guard. Hey hey hey, line up, line up. Didnt you see those hundreds of people in the queue? Miss, you cant go through here. The guards voice was a bit loud, instantly provoking dissatisfaction from the crowd. Exactly, didnt you see us all waiting in line? Who do you think you are Someone in the crowd scolds, but as soon as they got a clear look at Lilys face, they became speechless. Who is this? Shes so beautiful Such a beautiful woman C dont tell me shes just a neer like us. Hey hey hey, do any of you know her? Whichpany is she from? I dont know, but someone who looks like her cant possibly be unknown. Look at the clothes shes wearing and her face and figure C definitely not a minor character. Dang, I knew there was something fishy about todays auditions, theres always underhandedness going on wherever you go! The crowd chattered, unanimously convinced that Lily must be a big star who had already debuted, deliberately changing her hairstyle and makeup to participate in the movie audition. At that moment, a senior executive-looking man was attracted by themotion at the entrance. He nced impatiently over here, and all his attention was instantly drawn to Lily standing at the entrance. Hey, you! Yes, you,e over here let her in! Director Cooper stood in the lobby, gesturing to Lily at the entrance. Lily looked around and saw he was pointing at her, then walked straight toward him. Im sorry, Director Cooper only allowed thatdy to go in; you cant go in. The guard stopped Witherspoons assistant behind Lily. But, Miss Its okay, Ill go in first and take a look. Otherwise, we both wont be able to get in. Lily quietly told Witherspoons assistant, anyway, she could handle it herself. It would be inconvenient to go to Gray family today. As for Bastion, she had to see someone. Are you here for the audition as well? Director Cooper looked Lily up and down, and his eyes were filled with amazement. Great, Mr. Cooper was about to lose his temper upstairs. None of those they had carefully selected and sent in just now were to Mr. Coopers liking. The woman in front of him looked like a good choice. Chapter 783 - 786: Taken to the Rooftop (Extra 4) Chapter 783: Chapter 786: Taken to the Rooftop (Extra 4) Lily nced at the huge crowd next to her and subconsciously nodded, Yes. She was certain that if she said no, she would be immediately kicked out. Which role do you want topete for? Director Cooper looked at her, secretly guessing that she was probably here topete for the role of the female lead. @@novelbin@@ After Mr. Cooper acquired half of the shares of Bastion, he had control of all three of A Citysrgest entertainmentpanies in his hands. Weldon, the Wellington family, and Bastion, together invested twenty billion dors to create a blockbuster movie. ... Not only was the behind-the-scenes team top-notch, the selection of the main actors also attracted the attention of the big boss, who required stunning performances. For the important roles, in addition to inviting suitable actors in the industry for private auditions, they also opened up public auditions for recruitment. The reason for doing this was because the female lead in this y was simply too unique. So far, there hasnt been a candidate that has satisfied the big boss. Well, I want to see your CEO, Lily said directly. She didnt even know what roles were avable, so instead of making something up, it was better to tell the truth. I understand, Director Cooper nodded andughed, Our CEO is only responsible for interviewing the female lead. Okay, you cane up with me. Somehow she managed to bluff her way through, and Lily couldnt help but feel embarrassed. However, her impression of Dn Wellington became even worse. With Skye carrying his child and leaving, he still had the mood to audition other actresses here. Haha, considering how well she knew Dn Wellington, she wouldnt be surprised if the auditioning actresses were all too eager to please him. At this thought, her face grew cold with disgust. By the time she followed Director Cooper out of the elevator, when Director Cooper tried to turn around and instruct her, he almost got scared by the cold expression on her face. Her expression changed so quickly; she looked so innocent and delicate downstairs, but now she suddenly turned into an ice beauty upstairs. However, this might actually be a good thing C perhaps it would suit the role and even satisfy Mr. Cooper. Bless Buddha, he must make Mr. Cooper happy! Otherwise, all of them would be buried along with him. Unaware of Director Coopers rich thoughts, Lily followed him as they walked on the shiny marble floor of the top floor, her back straight as a rod. She didnt feel any psychological burden when meeting Dn Wellington. She just wanted to ask him in person how he really felt C about both targeting the Gray family and tormenting Skye like that. By the way, whats your name? asked Director Cooper, turning back suddenly. Alice. Alice, huh? It must be a stage name. Its not bad. Lily didnt exin, just gave a cold, sarcastic smile, which seemed to please Director Cooper even more. He led Lily to the entrance of the CEOs office, where seven women were already standing. Although they were all different in appearance, all of them were stunning beauties. Two of them seemed familiar to Lily, apparently artists from the Wellington family. So, even the Wellingtons own artists had to audition? As she thought about it, Director Cooper led her to the end of the line and gave her name to the staff member in charge of registration, then went off to whisper with a few other people. While they were talking, they observed Lily with scrutinizing eyes. Their gazes didnt carry any other intentions, but they made Lily feel a little ufortable. Suddenly, her expression became even colder. At that moment, the door opened, and about seven or eight beautiful girls filed out one by one. A few of them had red-rimmed eyes. One girl was particrly exaggerated. Her eyes were swollen and red, tears streaming down her face, and her clothes were disheveled. It only took one nce to know that her cor had been torn by someone. Damn, Dn Wellington was simply too desperate, even daring to get physical with a young girl during an audition! Lily immediately became furious. With her right hand clenched tightly, she had already made up her mind. As soon as she entered the room, she wouldnt hesitate to p Dn Wellington in the face first! [Authors Note] Updateplete, continuing tomorrow. Thank you for your votes and rewards~ Chapter 784 - 787: Meeting (1) Chapter 784: Chapter 787: Meeting (1) Those girls were driven away, crying and sobbing. Afterwards, a slightly younger man with a handsome appearance walked out of the office. @@novelbin@@ He wore gold-framed sses, making him look very refined and elegant. This man didnt even bother to give Lily and the others a nce. He went straight to the senior executive standing nearby, lowered his voice and warned. These are the artists you carefully chose? Their qualities do not match the heroine, Liliana. BOSS is very angry. If it wasnt for your assurance that there is no room for error in this selection, BOSS wouldnt have condescended toe. ... He raised his eyebrows coldly, his refined and elegant demeanor suddenly bing gloomy. One of the senior executives immediately lowered his voice and tried to cate him, Mr. Lucas, dont worry, there are better onesing up. We promise not to disappoint Mr. Cooper. But that girl who just came out, do we still need to send her to Mr. Cooper after todays event? He was referring to the girl who had run out in tears, her clothes disheveled. Send your mother! The refined man suddenly cursed out. That woman is looking for death! Do you want to apany her too? You know what she did when she went in? As soon as BOSS said to get out, she tore her cor open and pounced on BOSS! If it werent for my quick reaction to block her, I dont believe she would still be alive! Everyone knew that after being set up by the military department four years ago, the man inside had aplete personality change. Usually, not to mention women, even men were not allowed to touch him casually. If any woman dared to touch him Well, at best, she would be whipped by him. And at worst her hands would be chopped off. If it werent for this reason, Mr. Lucas, with his current power and status, wouldnt still be single after losing his wife. Of course, only those close to Mr. Lucas knew about this matter. From the outside worlds perspective, if they were aware of his taboo, there wouldnt be so many fearless women trying to climb into Mr. Lucass bed. All the people present were shocked. This was a desperate act for promotion, selling herself in public! Not only were the senior executives stunned, but the girls next to Lily also heard it. Lily secretly thought: it seems she had misunderstood Dn Wellington. With that thought, her clenched right hand loosened slightly. Alright, the next batch is them? Benjamin Lucas IX finally nced at the girls standing nearby. Without a closer look, he directly handed over the items in his hand to Director Cooper. Give these audition scripts to them and let them in after five minutes. After giving his instructions, he went back into the office. Director Cooper took the items and looked through them briefly. He discovered that they were excerpts from different scenes featuring the female lead in the movie. He didnt think much, and started distributing the scripts to the girls ording to the order. When he gave one to Lily, it was thest copy. Director Cooper subconsciously looked at the words on the cover, raising an eyebrow. The cover only had three big characters C Seduction Scenes. Lily also saw it naturally. Her eyes slightly lifted at the corners, and she opened the script in front of Director Cooper. On the first page of the script, there was an introduction to the heroine Liliana. Heroine (Liliana) C Character Analysis: Born from the union of Gods and Demons, possessing dual bloodlines of the God Race and Demon Race. Sometimespassionate and cold but inexperienced in worldly affairs; sometimes enchanting and seductive, with a captivating and cunning spirit. [Authors Note] April 25th, first update~ Chapter 785 - 788: Meeting (2) Chapter 785: Chapter 788: Meeting (2) As she continued flipping through the pages, she came across the scene she needed to interpret. It was the specific content of the seduction scene written on the cover. Audition clipSaint Starfalls post-demonic awakening, during a discussion of important matters, she suddenly takes the initiative to seduce the male protagonist, the Holy Lord of the Heavenly Realm. Starfalls demonic charm is fully unleashed, employing her enchanting and bewitching demeanor, almost causing the usually unswayed Holy Lord to lose control. However, in the critical moment, Starfalls divine nature returns, subduing her demonic side. At the nick of time, she regains her rity, reestablishing her saintly golden figure. In short, the auditionees are required to go ahead and deliberately seduce the actor ying the male protagonist. When the male protagonist starts bing passionate, they must suddenly restrain themselves, returning to their icy demeanor. Ha ... Lily hooked her lips, and a smile of indifference appeared at the corner of her mouth. Anyhow, she only wanted to go in to find an opportunity to have a private conversation with Dn Wellington. Regardless of what the interview content was, it was not important to her. She only nced at it briefly, not memorizing a single line, and found only the female leads name Liliana a bit strange. Liliana Lily They were homophones. Alright, everyone enters the room in order. Remember, no wandering eyes or talking nonsense after entering. Make sure to memorize the script in your hands and be alert. Several senior executives instructed her at the entrance, and following the examples of the seven girls ahead, Lily obediently walked in. She passed through the heavy doors and entered the office. The room was very quiet. She had been to therge-scale rooftop office before and knew it was very spacious. This office ounted for nearly three-quarters of the rooftop area. When Oliver Ford had decorated it, he told her it was specifically designed for her. @@novelbin@@ He had originally nned to install a lounge, a gym, a swimming pool, and a recreation room for her. She stopped him from doing so, leaving only the lounge and the remaining space was incorporated into this office. Therefore, even though they had entered the office, they were still quite some distance from Dn Wellington. Behave yourselves, and dont look around. The man with gold-framed sses was standing by the door, constantly admonishing them after their entrance. Lily could only look around inquisitively. But since the interior of the room was toorge, she had to raise her head and look around to see where Dn Wellington was. It obviously was inconvenient with the man with gold-framed sses following. Lily obediently lowered her head and followed behind. However, when they reached the center of the office, She suddenly felt an overwhelmingly oppressive chilling from somewhere in the room. The surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped to freezing point in an instant. That chilling coldness enveloped the entire room. When did Dn Wellington develop such a strong aura? Lily couldnt help herself any longer. She quietly raised her head, trying to get a clear view of the situation ahead. But as thest one in the line, her view was blocked by a few taller girls ahead, she couldnt see what was happening at all. Feeling displeased, she gave up She would eventually have her turn to meet him anyway, so she would wait until then to talk to the person herself. Thinking this way, Lily lowered her head and continued to follow the others into the room. The eight of them stood in the positions designated by the man with gold-framed sses, lined up in a row. Lily did not want to confront Dn Wellington in front of everyone. Her original identity was not suitable to be made public, So, even though she knew Dn Wellington might be right before her eyes, she didnt confront him immediately. Instead, she behaved herself, obediently lowering her head and standingst in line. Lily nned to wait until her turn to find an opportunity to speak privately with Dn Wellington. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!